《Being A Shrew to My Ex-Husband After Our Divorce》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I am the queen, confident and radiant, if you¡­¡± On the third floor of the villa, Su Yan hummed a song as she pulled her silver suitcase down the stairs. ¡°Su Yan, are you done? Is it fun to run away from home?¡± On the second floor, Wei Shani shouted sarcastically. Su Yan ignored her and didn¡¯t even bother looking at her. Wei Shani was Wei Zhou¡¯s elder sister, but in the past three years, she had never addressed Su Yan as sister-in-law. The road between enemies was always narrow. Just as Su Yan reached the living room on the first floor, she bumped into Wei Zhou¡¯s mother, Zhong Cuiping. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. How did the Wei Family end up with a daughter-in-law like you, dragging a luggage and running away from home every day? If you¡¯re not tired, we¡¯re sick and tired of this!¡± Su Yan stopped. Her face was full of emotions. There was disgust and helplessness. She had been married to Wei Zhou and had been bullied by the Wei Family for three years. Ordering her around every day and deliberately making things difficult for her was part of Zhong Cuiping¡¯s daily routine. If it were in the past, when faced with this arrogant mother-in-law, Su Yan would have obediently listened to her lecturing and tried her best to please Zhong Cuiping, afraid that she would not fulfill the duties that a daughter-in-law should do. Things were different now. She had made up her mind to leave the Wei Family and part ways with that ¡®blockhead¡¯ Wei Zhou. She no longer wanted Wei Zhou, whom she had a crush on for seven years, anymore. Let alone this old lady. Su Yan was no longer weak. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go back and rest. I didn¡¯t ask you to send me off. You can rest assured. From today onwards, you won¡¯t be tired anymore. I won¡¯t return to the Wei Family!¡± Su Yan¡¯s gaze was cold. Her usual gentleness and obedience were gone. She was like a completely different person. Zhong Cuiping frowned deeply. It was the first time she had heard Su Yan talk back to her. She could not accept it and her anger bubbled within her. ¡°Insolence! Su Yan, how dare you talk to me like that? Is this how a daughter-in-law should behave?¡± In the past, whenever she was angry, Su Yan would immediately apologize and think of ways to appease her. Su Yan laughed coldly. ¡°Insolence?¡± Su Yan said arrogantly, ¡°Perhaps it should be interpreted as me learning from my elder¡¯s examples!¡± Su Yan gently brushed her hair and looked at Zhong Cuiping coldly. Zhong Cuiping pointed a trembling finger at Su Yan and her face was red with anger. ¡°How dare you Su Yan! Did you take the wrong medicine today? Don¡¯t you forget, I¡¯m your mother-in-law!¡± Su Yan laughed and her pink lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, soon you won¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Beep Beep!¡± Outside the villa, the sound of a car horn could be heard. Seeing that the car had arrived, Su Yan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to leave. Other than this box of my personal belongings, I¡¯ve left everything else in my room, including the gold and silver jewelry that the Wei Family gave me for the wedding. I¡¯ve returned all of them to you. You guys can do whatever you want with them. Just don¡¯t bother me in the future!¡± Zhong Cuiping wore an uncertain expression as she stared at Su Yan. She did not know if Su Yan was serious this time. The horn sounded twice again. Su Yan no longer dawdled. She pulled her suitcase and leisurely walked out. ¡°Your Wei Family is truly made up of marvelous individuals!¡± Su Yan could not help but mutter as she walked out. This was something that she had suppressed in her heart for three entire years. When Zhong Cuiping heard this, she held back the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She was so angry that her entire body trembled. ¡°Let her go! Don¡¯t bother about her!¡± ¡°A woman like her shouldn¡¯t be in the Wei Family in the first place. Look at her self-righteous attitude. Does she really think she¡¯s important?¡± Wei Shani said coldly from the second floor. Zhong Cuiping had a complicated look on her face. She looked at Su Yan¡¯s back and was very puzzled. What was wrong with her daughter-in-law who was usually docile and obedient? The words ¡°Don¡¯t worry, soon you won¡¯t be!¡± resonated in Zhong Cuiping¡¯s mind. Outside the villa, a pink Maserati sped away. Zhong Cuiping chased after Su Yan, only to see a shadow of a tail light. ¡°She, she really left?¡± Wei Shani said disdainfully, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s best if she¡¯s gone. We should be celebrating and rejoicing. Miss Liu will be back soon. She just saved us a lot of trouble by taking the initiative to leave.¡± Zhong Cuiping did not say anything. Su Yan¡¯s departure made her heart waver, but she quickly accepted that her son could find a better woman. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Yan Yan, you finally regained your dignity today. That weird mother and daughter are about to die from anger, Haha¡­¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly as she drove the Maserati. ¡°Who cares about them!¡± Su Yan sneered from the front passenger seat, ¡°From now on, I want to be myself and regain whatever I lost all these years.¡± .. Excellent Era Corporation, top floor. ¡°Miss Su Yan, you can¡¯t go in. President Wei is in a meeting.¡± Secretary Li Rong quickly stopped her, ¡°You need to make an appointment to see President Wei. Please go back!¡± Su Yan scoffed. In the past three years, Li Rong had never addressed her as Mrs. Wei. This feeling of being disrespected had once driven her crazy.. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A person should really know their place. Don¡¯t treat others¡¯ modesty as cowardice. Scram to the side!¡± Su Yan said coolly and walked straight to the president¡¯s office. Li Rong was stunned. Her face was flushed with anger and embarrassment. Su Yan had rebutted her with harsh words. But before she could react, Su Yan had already entered the office. Su Yan felt as if she had stepped into a quagmire as soon as she entered the office. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. Wei Zhou sat expressionlessly on the boss¡¯s chair, like an ice sculpture. ¡°Be strong!¡± Su Yan encouraged herself and walked over to meet Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze. Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Su Yan seemed to be different today. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. His voice was very pleasant, but there was no emotion in it. He only spoke to Su Yan in this tone. ¡°Sign this divorce agreement!¡± Su Yan went straight to the point and threw the agreement on the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of pulling stunts all the time?¡± Wei Zhou said in disgust. Su Yan¡¯s heart ached. Wei Zhou did not let her down. He was as indifferent as ever. ¡°Wei Zhou, I am indeed tired!¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning, nine o¡¯clock, at the Civil Affairs Bureau, see you there!¡± Su Yan brushed her hair and said with a bitter laugh. Wei Zhou did not speak. He clasped his hands together and held his chin. The office was like a freezer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It is for real this time. No matter how much I love you, I will leave once I had accumulated enough disappointment.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Su Yan turned around and left. She tried her best to control her tears. It had been seven years of crushing on him in secret and another three years of marriage. It was easy to say that she was letting go, but even at this point, she was still heartbroken. Along the way, she tried her best to keep a smile on her face. She could not let others see her as a joke. She could not lose the last bit of her dignity. When Su Yan disappeared, Wei Zhou picked up the divorce agreement and glanced at it. He casually threw it aside. The agreement clearly stated that Su Yan would give up all of the common property and leave the family with nothing. This also represented her determination. He was not surprised that Su Yan had proposed a divorce. He was even more unmoved because he did not love her at all. However, he did not believe that Su Yan really left the family empty handed. ¡­ ¡°Did you get it signed?¡± Tang Yitong asked. ¡°He did not believe it!¡± Su Yan replied. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Tang Yitong asked again. ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes were red. Tang Yitong fell silent. She knew how upset Su Yan was. ¡°People always have to miss out on a few scumbags before they can meet the right person,¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I introduce you to a couple of young handsome men?¡± ¡°Oh come on, Tang Yitong!¡± Su Yan glared at her unhappily. ¡°After suffering for three years, we can¡¯t let him off easily. It¡¯s necessary to meddle with his reputation a little.¡± Tang Yitong smiled evilly. ¡°It just so happens that Wei Zhou¡¯s cinnabar mole is back. I¡¯m good at this!¡± The soured marriage of the CEO of a listed company plus the return of his beloved cinnabar mole was definitely a hot topic. Tang Yitong smelled the scent of gossip. ¡°Friendship is over!¡± Su Yan threw out three words and closed her eyes to rest. She could not be bothered with Tang Yitong. Tang Yitong stuck out her tongue. ¡°My dear, you should be happy. After leaving that Blockhead, you are finally freed from suffering. Please don¡¯t cry in secret. Muack¡­¡± After saying that, she opened her arms to hug Su Yan. Su Yan laughed out of anger. She pushed at Tang Yitong¡¯s face with one hand, rejecting her affection. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t disgust me!¡± Tang Yitong pouted. ¡°Come on, Little Yan Yan, let me have a kiss!¡± Su Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll really hit you. Someone as adorable as you would probably cry for a long time with just one punch, right?¡± ¡­ Heavenly Sound Palace, pre-marriage notarization, Su Yan¡¯s private villa. ¡°We¡¯re here, Little Yan Yan, you can do it, Little Candy will always support you!¡± Tang Yitong said with a smile as the Maserati came to a stop. Su Yan wiped the lipstick mark on her face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so disgustingly cheesy, I really can¡¯t stand it! Alright, I¡¯m going back. Drive slowly.¡± After saying that, she got out of the car and pulled her suitcase to the door of the villa. The door opened and the housekeeper came out with a smile. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your hard work, Aunt Liu.¡± Aunt Liu¡¯s warm and simple smile almost made Su Yan cry. For the past three years, she rarely returned to her own place. Aunt Liu took care of everything. Aunt Liu¡¯s family was in the countryside. Her son needed a lot of money to study abroad, so she came to the city to work. She was a very nice person and was a hardworking and careful person. She treated Su Yan as if she were her own daughter. Su Yan sat on the sofa, holding a bowl of steaming lotus seed soup in her hand. Her eyes reddened again. Aunt Liu was helping her put away her luggage and did not notice her expression. ¡°Welcome home, beautiful Mistress!¡± Suddenly, a mechanical but cute voice sounded. Su Yan turned her head and saw a barrel-shaped robot. She smiled. The robot was snow-white in color. There was an LCD screen on top of its head with a pair of cute big eyes. She had almost forgotten about the present that Tang Yitong had bought for her birthday last year. She had left it in the villa. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xiao!¡± Su Yan smiled.. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio According to Tang Yitong, this robot was a very advanced AI product with extremely high intelligence. It could control all the smart electrical appliances in the house. ¡°Mistress, please have some fruits.¡± Xiao Xiao said and placed the fruit platter on the coffee table. ¡°You know how to cut fruits?¡± Su Yan said in surprise. ¡°Xiao Xiao knows everything. Please enjoy, master.¡± After saying that, the wheels under Xiao Xiao¡¯s feet rolled and it went away to do other chores. ¡°Hehe, how fun!¡± Su Yan laughed. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a cute and capable little guy? After some time, Su Yan looked for Aunt Liu and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, the second half of the year¡¯s salary has been transferred to you. Please check if you received it.¡± Aunt Liu stopped her work and said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue to serve you¡­¡± In the master bedroom on the second floor. Looking at the empty room, Su Yan could no longer hold back her tears. No matter how strong a person was, there were times when they would crumble. Not to mention that crying was a woman¡¯s nature. After holding it in for an entire morning, she finally could not hold it in anymore! It had been three years, three whole years of marriage, but she had gained nothing. A peaceful break-up? Of course, she had to do this. Because the cinnabar mole that Wei Zhou had been longing for had returned. With her around, Su Yan was nothing. Rather than shamelessly pestering him, it was better to take the initiative to let go. There was a kind of love called letting go! What if she didn¡¯t let go? It won¡¯t work either, because he didn¡¯t love her at all! Countless people ridiculed her for worshipping money and climbing up the ladder through her marriage. They mocked her, saying that she got lucky. She endured all of it. For the person she loved, she put down her dignity and devoted her heart, but in the end, she was covered in scars and fatigue. At first, she thought that she could slowly develop a relationship with Wei Zhou, and he would gradually like her. But she was wrong. Wei Zhou did not have a heart at all. The cold and solitary lifestyle had worn away the most passionate love. He had never touched her once, even after being married for three years. Did Wei Zhou despise her, or was he keeping his virginity? Three years of marriage was the time limit that she had given herself. Even a rock should have warmed up by now, shouldn¡¯t it? Reality slapped her in the face again. Wei Zhou did not have any place for her in his heart. His heart was all for his cinnabar mole. Tears poured down like rain. Su Yan was heartbroken. Seven years of unrequited love, three years of marriage, and now it was all gone. Who could she lament to? They always said that it was easier for women to take the initiative in chasing a man. Why was it so difficult when it came to her case? That winter when she was sixteen, it was snowing heavily outside. She finished her homework at school and went home as usual. Along the way, a few hooligans had targeted her and dragged her into the alley. She struggled desperately and shouted, but no one responded. The occasional passer-by avoided her cries for help. In the snow and ice, the cold wind blew. The hooligans laughed evilly. They ripped her clothes off, one by one. The bone-chilling snow made her feel deep despair! ¡°Hehe, little beauty, stop shouting. Save your strength. You won¡¯t be able to hold back your cries later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to resist. Why don¡¯t you enjoy yourself? We¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it means to have a good time.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. I heard that you¡¯re the school belle. A beautiful flower will have to bloom, otherwise, how would you know if it¡¯s fragrant? Haha¡­¡± Finally, she could no longer struggle. She resigned herself to fate and closed her eyes. Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Aiyo, who is it?¡± A hooligan cried out in pain. She opened her eyes and saw a youth holding a brick in his hand. Fresh blood dripped from the brick and dyed the white snow red. The hooligans collectively pounced on the youth. The youth was not afraid at all. He grabbed a person and sat on him. He whacked at the person with the brick in his hand and allowed the others to punch and kick him. Fresh blood flowed from the corner of the youth¡¯s mouth. He looked at her through the gaps. The youth¡¯s eyes were very dark and mysterious. She felt as if her soul had been sucked in when their gazes met. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run! Why aren¡¯t you running? I¡¯ll stop them!¡± The youth¡¯s voice was very cold, but it made her feel extremely at ease. She ran as fast as she could. She did not know how long she ran until her legs went weak and she lay on the snow. ¡°Hah, luckily you ran fast enough!¡± The youth¡¯s voice sounded again. She laid on the ground and looked back. The youth looked at her with a face full of blood. It was only then that she saw the young man¡¯s face clearly. It was a face that she could not forget. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. The elegant air he had around him, coupled with his chiseled face, gave him a firmness that surpassed his age. ¡°Thank- thank you. What is your name?¡± she asked with gratitude in her heart. ¡°Wei Zhou!¡± The young man said lightly. She repeated it and branded his name in her soul. ¡°Hurry up and go home. Don¡¯t walk alone at night in the future.¡± The youth turned around and left. As she watched the youth¡¯s back disappear into the distance, her heart raced. This was the first time in her life that she had such a feeling. However, as the youth walked, he became the adult Wei Zhou that sat on the boss¡¯ chair. He clasped his hands on the table and stared at her with an annoyed and cold expression. His cold and emotionless eyes were like an invisible hand clutching at her throat, suffocating her. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Su Yan sat up in shock and realized it was only a dream. She let out a long sigh of relief.. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xiao Xiao, what time is it?¡± Su Yan rubbed her eyes and asked. She had cried for a long time yesterday, and her eyes were very dry. ¡°Master, it¡¯s 7:10 in the morning.¡± Xiao Xiao replied in a cute voice, blinking its big eyes on the screen. Su Yan got up to wash up. Yesterday, she had arranged with Wei Zhou to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce. When she was putting on makeup, she paid extra attention to her eye makeup so that no one would be able to tell that she had cried. She wore a French chiffon shirt with a high waist and a pair of leggings. She also wore a pair of light British stilettos. Her long, wavy brown hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Her lips were covered in a mauve-colored lipstick. Her style and dressing gave her an excellent temperament. Even if she wanted to get a divorce, she had to be full of mettle. She definitely could not lose her imposing manner. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m going to get a divorce!¡± Su Yan said. ¡°Happy break-up. I wish you happiness. You can find a better one¡­¡± Xiao Xiao played and stopped at that line. ¡°You¡¯re right, I can find a better one!¡± Su Yan nodded. At eight o¡¯clock sharp, Su Yan left the house. The garage door slowly opened, and a red convertible sports car came into view. The Porsche 718 was her exclusive ride, but she had never driven it before. In the past, she thought it was too ostentatious, but now¡­ she wanted to live for herself. ¡­ 8:45 am, at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. In the past few years, the divorce rate in the country had risen sharply. There was actually not a single couple who had come to get married. Su Yan had just gotten out of the car when the silver Mercedes S400 slowly came to a stop. Wei Zhou had arrived. Su Yan went straight towards the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She had nothing to say to him. Looking at Su Yan, who had an imposing aura, Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly and his secretary, Li Rong, sneered. Soon, Wei Zhou came to Su Yan¡¯s side, and his face became expressionless again. Su Yan took out a divorce agreement and said without turning her head, ¡°It¡¯s the same as the one from yesterday. If there are no doubts, just sign it!¡± She knew Wei Zhou too well. She had specially printed two copies because she knew that he would not take it seriously. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Su Yan smiled bitterly. In Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes, was she so unbearable? ¡°Our affinity has come to its end. It¡¯s useless to talk about it. Hurry up and sign it so we can get it settled once the doors open,¡± Su Yan said. Wei Zhou¡¯s cold expression finally changed. Looking at the agreement in Su Yan¡¯s hand, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Su Yan wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Wei Zhou nodded and took the agreement. Since Su Yan wanted to leave, then let her leave. At least she knew what was good for her! The tip of the pen slid on the paper. Every time it slid, it pierced deeply into Su Yan¡¯s heart. Hold it in, don¡¯t cry. Su Yan, you have to be strong! Looking at the indifferent Su Yan, the corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes twitched. He had thought that she had been putting on airs all this time. At the critical moment, she would beg him not to divorce her. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t squeeze. Take your number and line up!¡± The Civil Affairs Bureau opened its door and a security guard shouted. Su Yan did not say anything. She walked in confidently with her head held high. Wei Zhou followed her with an expressionless face. ¡°One last confirmation. Have the two of you really decided to divorce?¡± The staff asked, ¡°Are there any differences in the marital property?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zhou nodded and his voice was indifferent. His answer was like a bullet, hitting Su Yan¡¯s soul. At this time, she thought that Wei Zhou would hesitate for a moment. However, he was still as indifferent and extremely cold as ever. Wei Zhou, you are truly a man that I will never be able to melt! ¡°Clang Clang!¡± Two stamps sounded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Here are your divorce certificates. I wish you both well,¡± the staff member said, handing the two divorce certificates to each of them. Su Yan took a deep breath and took the divorce papers. She put them into her bag and turned to look at Wei Zhou. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Wei Zhou, from now on, we are no longer husband and wife. Congratulations, you have finally gotten rid of a woman like me. I wish you happiness. Goodbye!¡± Su Yan stood up and walked out before she could finish her sentence. The moment she turned around, her eyes were uncontrollably red. How joyful she felt when she got the marriage certificate three years ago was how heartbroken she was feeling now. ¡­ In the parking lot of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Wei Zhou and Li Rong walked over and brushed past Su Yan without looking back. Seeing Wei Zhou get into the car, Su Yan¡¯s heart was dejected and indescribably sad. ¡°Shua!¡± Suddenly, a black Bugatti sports car drove into the parking lot and stopped in front of Su Yan. The car door opened and a man wearing red sunglasses walked out. ¡°You are¡­¡± Su Yan frowned. Without waiting for her reaction, the man opened his arms and gave her a bear hug. ¡°My dearest Su Yan, I missed you so much,¡± the man hugged Su Yan and shouted. Lin Zhenhui was an up-and-rising young hunk. He was extremely popular. No matter where he went, countless fans would follow him. He had made a few high-scoring movies in the past two years and had just won the best newcomer award two days ago.. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhenhui, why are you here?¡± Su Yan asked in confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Sister Yan, shouldn¡¯t I give you my blessing for starting a new life?¡± Lin Zhenhui said with a smile. After saying that, he hugged Su Yan with all his strength. Their faces were very close to each other, and they could feel the heat coming from each other¡¯s breaths. Su Yan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sister Yitong. Just now, she called me and asked me to come over,¡± Lin Zhenhui explained. ¡°Let go of me, are you crazy?¡± Su Yan struggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re hugging a recently divorced woman in public. You really want to be trending, don¡¯t you? Pay attention to your image. You¡¯re so popular now, you must watch your actions!¡± Su Yan had a look of reproach on her face. She raised her hand and lightly hammered Lin Zhenhui¡¯s chest. Lin Zhenhui let go of her and subconsciously scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be angry, sister Xiao Yan. We¡¯re all happy for you after hearing about your divorce with that blockhead. Moreover, I came with a mission,¡± Lin Zhenhui laughed. ¡°Mission?¡± Su Yan frowned. She seemed to smell a conspiracy. Lin Zhenhui bent down and put his head close to Su Yan¡¯s ear. His actions were very intimate. ¡°Think about it. Who is that Wei Zhou? You divorced him. How could the Wei Family not react to such a big commotion? I reckon that in less than an hour, your divorce will be exposed.¡± ¡°When that time comes, the public opinion will be very unfavorable to you. First, it will talk about how you climbed up the social ladder. Then, it will say that you have been abandoned by a wealthy family. And my appearance is to prevent the public opinion from being one-sided.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Lin Zhenhui looked at Su Yan calmly as if everything was under control. ¡°All of you are reading the Art of War instead of your scripts properly, huh?¡± Su Yan covered her face and shook her head. With such a group of silly friends, she felt that the days in the future should not be too boring. ¡°Over there, our beloved Zhenhui is there!¡± ¡°Sisters, charge! This time, we must get his autograph.¡± ¡°Zhenhui, Zhenhui, we love you¡­¡± Suddenly, a group of female fans rushed over. They called themselves the ¡°Lin Family Army.¡±. At the same time, a large group of paparazzi rushed over from the other side with all sorts of equipment. It was terrifying. Lin Zhenhui was not surprised. He pulled Su Yan back into his embrace. The two of them stuck close to each other. It was not known whether it was intentional or not, but Su Yan¡¯s pretty face was revealed. In an instant, the two groups of people surrounded them. All kinds of voices rose and fell. The masculine aura from Lin Zhenhui made Su Yan blush while she was in his embrace. Looking at Lin Zhenhui¡¯s handsome face, her heart pounded. The popular idol hugged her intimately as if he was protecting her. Su Yan wanted to break free, but Lin Zhenhui pushed her back into his arms. In an instant, the paparazzi went crazy. They pressed the shutter and snapped away. The fans¡¯ shouts were getting louder and louder. Facing all kinds of questions, Lin Zhenhui did not say a word and shielded Su Yan as they walked forward. ¡°Wait!¡± In the Silver Mercedes-Benz S400, Wei Zhou stopped the driver and looked at Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan who were surrounded. ¡°President Wei, you¡­¡± Li Rong was puzzled. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything, his face was as gloomy and dark. Was Su Yan deliberately meddling with his reputation? She had just divorced him, and now she was hanging out with the popular idol male star. Moreover, she had attracted so many paparazzi. Inexplicably, he felt as if he had been cuckolded. This feeling was even stronger on seeing Lin Zhenhui holding onto Su Yan tightly. ¡°Li Rong, go and bring Su Yan here. I have something to say to her,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Li Rong was stunned. She looked at Wei Zhou with uncertainty and saw that his face was icily cold. She hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Miss Su, please wait!¡± Li Rong said as she squeezed through the crowd. Su Yan looked at Li Rong with a puzzled expression. She did not know why she had come here. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan asked. She had a very bad impression of Li Rong. It was already very courteous on Su Yan¡¯s part to even talk to her. ¡°President Wei wants you to go over for a while. He has something to tell you,¡± said Li Rong. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked through the gap in the crowd at the Mercedes-Benz not far away. Although the glass was covered, she could still feel that someone was looking at her. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°Go back and tell your President Wei that we are no longer related. From now on, we will go our separate ways and pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Li Rong was stunned. This was the first time she saw Su Yan disobeying Wei Zhou¡¯s orders. ¡°Su Yan, let¡¯s go. I will bring you somewhere interesting,¡± Lin Zhenhui said deliberately. Soon, under Lin Zhenhui¡¯s protection, Su Yan got into the car safely. The fans slapped the car window in a frenzy. Su Yan shivered. Fortunately, Lin Zhenhui was protecting her. Otherwise, would she have been ripped into shreds? ¡°Vroom!¡± The Bugatti¡¯s accelerator roared, and it instantly fled far away. ¡°P-President Wei, Miss Su refused,¡± Li Rong relayed. ¡°She also said that the two of you don¡¯t have a relationship anymore. In the future, go your separate ways and pretend that you don¡¯t know each other.¡± Wei Zhou pulled a long face and scoffed coldly, ¡°Very well.. Don¡¯t let me hear her name again!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dragon Emperor Entertainment was one of the most powerful companies in the entertainment industry. They house a variety of artists who are very popular celebrities and old actors. Su Yan rarely came back to the company after she married into the Wei Family. Only a few people knew that she was the real boss behind this company. ¡°My dearest Su Yan, was I handsome just now?¡± After parking the car, Lin Zhenhui smiled at Su Yan with his handsome face. His eyes were full of affection. Su Yan could not take it anymore and retorted, ¡°Little Lin, are you itching for a beating? You even dare to tease me, huh? I might just devour you if you tease me too much!¡± As a famous idol, Lin Zhenhui¡¯s looks were enough to conquer any woman. Su Yan was also a normal woman, naturally couldn¡¯t resist his charms. ¡°Tsk, sister Su, if you say so, then I shall wash up and wait for you on the bed!¡± Lin Zhenhui said as he looked into Su Yan¡¯s eyes with a serious expression. Su Yan¡¯s heart was racing. She had just gotten a divorce, and a young male idol was already offering to embrace her. She really could not afford to offend him! ¡°Demon-subduing tickling hands!¡± Su Yan shouted and she tickled at Lin Zhenhui¡¯s ribs. Lin Zhenhui pushed the door open and got out of the car and fled in panic. He could not withstand Su Yan¡¯s famous stunt. ¡­ In the lobby, Tang Yitong puckered her lips and gave Su Yan a big bear hug. Then, the two of them went up together. After they walked into the office, Su Yan glared at Tang Yitong unhappily. ¡°You must be feeling proud, huh! It¡¯s hard for me not to be on the trending searches now. You guys are too free.¡± Tang Yitong pulled her to the sofa and handed her a tablet. ¡°Little Yan Yan, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re doing this for your own good. It¡¯s already paying off!¡± Su Yan scrolled through the tablet and saw all kinds of shocking entries. ¡°The turbulence of the rich and powerful. Does the Wei Corporation still have their sense of superiority?¡± ¡°The romance between young hunk and the mistress of a wealthy family. You¡¯re awesome if you know about it!¡± ¡°Shocking! Lin Zhenhui hugged and kissed a young lady that he has a crush on for many years on the streets!¡± .. In just a short while, her relationship with Lin Zhenhui and Wei Zhou went viral on the internet, attracting the attention of many netizens. It would not take long for her to become the top trending topic. It was hard for Su Yan to not become famous. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it very satisfying? It¡¯s better to strike first. I want to see how those people try to mock you for sticking to Wei Zhou when he doesn¡¯t want you!¡± Tang Yitong said in satisfaction after taking back the tablet. Su Yan: ¡°¡­¡± Those entries were like bombs, blasting her head into a blank space. How did she become Lin Zhenhui¡¯s secret crush? And even kissing him on the street? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big problem!¡± Tang Yitong said thoughtfully, ¡°This matter has just become popular. We must not let it cool down. There are more arrangements to follow.¡± ¡°Again?!¡± Su Yan was speechless. Tang Yitong nodded and said, ¡°Lin Zhenhui¡¯s task has been completed. It¡¯s Hao Chu¡¯s turn next. I¡¯ll let him know when he comes back from the fashion festival. I reckon he¡¯ll agree with me.¡± Su Yan was completely speechless. The waters in this circle were truly deep, ah! ¡°Oh right, Su Yan, to celebrate your return to freedom and breaking out of the prison of marriage, I¡¯ve decided to book the entire Blue Dream Bay, and you¡¯ll be the prettiest girl in the entire venue!¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly. ¡°Alright, who¡¯s going to organize it? Who¡¯s going to pay for it?¡± Su Yan said playfully. Tang Yitong¡¯s little face fell. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ About that¡­ you¡¯re the boss. You¡¯ll only show off your influence if you pay for it, right?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not going to flaunt anymore?¡± Su Yan said as she crossed her legs. ¡°Aiya, Su Yan, you¡¯re the best. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy, but I don¡¯t have as much money as you! It¡¯s not easy for you to get out of your misery, so please treat us to some fun.¡± Tang Yitong shook Su Yan¡¯s arm like a child asking for candy. Su Yan said helplessly: ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you. This is the only time. I won¡¯t allow any next time!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Tang Yitong gloated again: ¡°Ha, Su Yan is the best. Mwah¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell, you pervert!¡± Su Yan scolded with a laugh, avoiding her as much as possible. ¡­ Excellent Era Corporation, President¡¯s Office. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re divorced!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After Wei Zhou said this, he turned his phone to silent mode. The expression on his face was frightening. On the computer screen in front of him, the news about this morning was constantly stimulating his brain. The news of his divorce from Su Yan was like a bombshell that instantly exploded in society. Friends from all walks of life and even his childhood friends were all calling to express their condolences. ¡°Old Wei, what are you thinking? Su Yan is such a gentle and virtuous woman, and you actually divorced her?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Su Yan is such a good wife who left you. My condolences to you!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. We couldn¡¯t even find a good woman with our eyes wide open, and you actually let her go. She¡¯s just a little poor and money-hungry, but her eyes are filled with you. What were you thinking?¡± ¡­ Wei Zhou scratched his hair with both hands, he was in a foul mood. He thought that he would hear everyone¡¯s congratulations and blessings, but in the end, all he got was sarcasm. For the first time in his life, he was not confident! When did his relations with people become so bad? Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Click!¡± The office door was pushed open with a soft sound. ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Wei Zhou asked , frowning. Zhong Cuiping walked over aggressively and slammed the table. She questioned, ¡°Wei Zhou, tell me the truth. Why did Su Yan divorce you? Is she seeing someone else?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get involved too. Hurry up and go home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m annoyed!¡± Although he and Su Yan did not consummate their marriage despite being husband and wife, he was still a man with a normal outlook on life. How could he tolerate having a green patch on his head? Had it been anyone that did what Zhong Cuiping did, he would have already slapped them in the face. The online news of the relationships amongst the rich and powerful families and its hype made Zhong Cuiping fly into a rage. She was already going crazy, especially with the report of Wei Zhou being cheated on. It made her feel like she was sitting on pins and needles. Her son was so outstanding, how could he be cheated on? ¡°You¡¯re annoyed? I¡¯m the most annoyed one!¡± ¡°What are you doing on the trending searches for being cuckolded? You guys just got divorced, and the next instant she is making out with that gigolo on the street. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve been together for a long time. Our Wei Family can¡¯t take this kind of humiliation.¡± Zhong Cuiping was hysterical. Her small hands were slapping wildly on the table. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say a word. He had nothing to say and didn¡¯t know what to say. When he saw the paparazzi, he knew that something would go wrong, but he did not expect it to be so big. Especially when he saw the news of the ¡°Young Hunk Kissing the Wife of a Rich Family on the Street¡±, he felt like he was about to explode. ¡°Mom, think about it. How many times has Su Yan gone out from our house all these years?¡± Wei Zhou asked, ¡°She does the housework at home every day. How would she have time to go out and hook up with others?¡± ¡°What you see online are all manipulated by the media. Don¡¯t look at these useless things in the future. I¡¯ve already divorced her peacefully. She has nothing to do with our family anymore.¡± Zhong Cuiping thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Divorce peacefully? She didn¡¯t ask for a share of the property?¡± Zhong Cuiping quickly asked. Compared to those gossips, this was what she cared about the most. In her opinion, the only reason Su Yan insisted on marrying Wei Zhou back then was for money. Wei Zhou took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°She didn¡¯t ask for anything. She left the family register with nothing!¡± ¡°Secretary Li, give the divorce agreement to my mother.¡± Looking at the contents of the agreement, Zhong Cuiping was completely dumbfounded. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wei Zhou quickly left the office and left Li Rong to serve the old lady. ¡­ Wei Zhou¡¯s private villa. As soon as he entered, Wei Zhou lay on the sofa, feeling very frustrated. This villa was his secret garden, and he usually lived here alone. He avoided returning to the Wei Family home if he could. Firstly, he did not like Su Yan and could not stand the idea of having to sleep in the same room as her. Secondly, Zhong Cuiping was too difficult to please, and he would hide whenever he could. ¡°Wei Zhou, I heard that you divorced Su Yan?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yuan¡¯s concerned voice could be heard. ¡°You heard about it too?¡± Wei Zhou asked. ¡°It is all over the internet. It¡¯s impossible not to know.¡± Jiang Yuan said helplessly, ¡°Why did you get a divorce? Su Yan is a virtuous woman. She is very obedient. I can see that she loves you from the bottom of her heart. In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s really hard to meet a woman who treats you wholeheartedly!¡± Hearing Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, Wei Zhou fell silent. Jiang Yuan was his university classmate and also his best friend. The two of them had fought together, drank together, and even fell out before. However, after a few days, they were best friends again, the same as before. ¡°Alright, I know you must be in a bad mood now. Since it¡¯s already like this, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. Take care of yourself!¡± After Jiang Yuan said that, he hung up the phone. Wei Zhou looked at his phone blankly. He felt his heart ached for a moment. He had no way to refute Jiang Yuan¡¯s words. Su Yan was indeed a qualified wife. He could not find any fault in her in any way. Most importantly, Su Yan truly loved him! In the past, he thought that Su Yan was after money, or at least marrying him for the separation of assets after the divorce. However, what happened today was far beyond his expectations. An inexplicable marriage and an inexplicable divorce. Looking at the bright red divorce certificate on the coffee table, Wei Zhou frowned deeply. Did he just become second-hand? The next instant, the marriage certificate went into the trash can. He, who had always been proud, did not want to see this kind of thing again. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone suddenly rang. Wei Zhou turned over and did not want to pick it up at all. The phone rang again and again. Finally, Wei Zhou could not stand it anymore. ¡°Who the f*ck is it? Is there something wrong with you?!¡± Wei Zhou snapped as he picked up the phone. ¡°Oh, you still have such a bad temper. Looks like you won¡¯t die anytime soon.¡± Lan Jian¡¯s voice sounded. Hearing that it was him, Wei Zhou¡¯s anger subsided a little. Lan Jian was his childhood friend. The two of them had grown up together. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m currently irritated!¡± Wei Zhou said in annoyance. ¡°Hehe, I have news for you. Your delicate ex-wife is starting to stand up. She just booked Blue Dream Bay, and she¡¯s paying for all the expenses.¡± ¡°I¡¯m assuming that she¡¯s using your money to squander?¡± Lan Jian laughed.. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s some bullsh*t you assumed. She left with nothing and didn¡¯t ask for anything!¡± Wei Zhou retorted. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to protect Su Yan, but that was the truth. Lan Jian: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have heard something unbelievable, and was completely dumbfounded. Three years ago, Wei Zhou¡¯s grandfather, Wei Baoguo, was taking a stroll in the park when he suddenly had a stroke and fell to the ground convulsing. Su Yan passed by and sent Wei Baoguo to the hospital. After receiving the notice from the hospital, the Wei Family rushed to the hospital and called for the top expert doctors in the country. After a series of surgeries, they managed to save Wei Baoguo. To express their gratitude, Wei Zhou asked Su Yan what she wanted. As long as it was something within his means, he would give it to her. Su Yan opened her mouth and asked for one billion yuan. Wei Zhou was stunned. The other Wei Family members were also stunned. That was one billion yuan! Do exorbitant amounts of money fall from the skies like that? Before the members of the Wei Family could come back to their senses, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want the money, but you have to take me as your wife!¡± Hearing this, everyone viewed Su Yan as a gold digger. One billion yuan was not enough to satisfy her greed. She had her eyes on the strength of the Wei Family and Wei Zhou¡¯s value. Other people looked for a husband to get a meal ticket. Su Yan was looking for a husband to get an entire bank! This incident caused a huge uproar at that time, and everyone labeled Su Yan as a gold digger. So, Lan Jian could not believe that Su Yan really left the house with nothing! ¡­ Night fell. At Blue Dream Bay nightclub. A dynamic DJ, cool lighting effects, and countless single young men and women were jumping around to their heart¡¯s content. This was a night of revelry. ¡°Little Yan Yan, are you alright with drinking so much?¡± Tang Yitong asked with concern. Su Yan had drunk one cup after another since the moment she entered. She had been drinking for a full two hours, but she did not look like she was done. On the left side, Lin Zhenhui was lying on the table motionlessly. Just a moment ago, he had been clamoring for a drink with Su Yan, but in less than half an hour, was completely knocked out. Su Yan did not say anything. She picked up the freshly mixed cocktail and drank it. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± ¡°I believe everyone will have a great time tonight. Next, I would like to introduce a beautiful big shot. She is the one who booked Blue Dream Bay Tonight. She is charming, cute, sexy, and generous ¡ª Miss Su Yan!¡± On the stage, DJ Alan shouted into the microphone and pointed at Su Yan in the booth. ¡°Thank you, Miss Su Yan. Cheers!¡± ¡°Miss Su Yan, may I know what kind of toad you like?¡± ¡°Su Yan, Su Yan, Su Yan¡­¡± In an instant, the whole place was in an uproar, shouting crazily. Su Yan stood up with a drink in her hand. The faint flush on her face made her look particularly charming. ¡°Tonight, Blue Dream Bay is mine, as well as yours. There are as many drinks, fruit plates, and snacks as you want. I only have one request, and that is¡­ to have a good time and not go home until drunk.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Without any nonsense, Su Yan raised her head and gave a toast. ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone raised their glasses in unison. Looking at Su Yan, Tang Yitong¡¯s lips curled up. This was the Su Yan she knew. Bold and forthright, beautiful and moving. The woman who had captivated countless men had returned! ¡°Wen Yan, did you see that?¡± In the corner, Lan Jian pointed in Su Yan¡¯s direction with his mouth. Wen Yan was stunned and looked at Lan Jian in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Jian leaned against the sofa. With a shake of his wrist, the alcohol swirled in the cup. ¡°Su Yan and Wei Zhou divorced, she left without taking a single cent.¡± Wen Yan sneered, ¡°Do you think I believe that?¡± ¡°The entire Blue Dream Bay, plus the expenses of over 200 people, do you know how much it is? If Wei Zhou doesn¡¯t give her money, how dare she flaunt her wealth like this?¡± Everyone in the city knew that Su Yan was a gold digger. He would never believe that Su Yan left the family with nothing. ¡°I just spoke to Wei Zhou on the phone. He said it himself. Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lan Jian smiled. Wen Yan was dumbfounded. ¡°D*amn, where did she get so much money?!¡± All this while, they had a deep-rooted impression of Su Yan as a poor person and a gold digger. On the other side, Tang Yitong moved closer to Su Yan¡¯s ear with a mysterious expression. ¡°Yan Yan, look over there. It seems to be Lan Jian and the others.¡± ¡°I saw them long ago!¡± Su Yan poured a glass of wine and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them. Just focus on our own drinks.¡± After marrying Wei Zhou for three years, she naturally knew who Lan Jian and the others were. The world was too small, and she could not avoid them. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± After a moment of silence, Tang Yitong asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°If I had loved passionately and pursued happiness at all costs, even if there is no ending, I have no regrets.¡± Tang Yitong took a sip of wine and seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°How long has it been since the two of us have danced together?¡± Su Yan asked. Tang Yitong: ¡°You want to dance?¡± Without waiting for her to react, Su Yan pulled her towards the stage. Tang Yitong smiled bitterly. They were good sisters. If Su Yan wanted to go crazy, she would accompany her. ¡°Dong Dong¡­¡± Suddenly, DJ Allen changed his music style. Su Yan and Tang Yitong started dancing.. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fiery red lips, long legs in a black dress. On the stage, Su Yan danced nimbly and gracefully, capturing the eyes of countless young men. Under the psychedelic lights, her golden high heels reflected rays of rainbow hue. She displayed the charm of a woman to its fullest! Immersed in the pounding music, Su Yan¡¯s expression was confident, her aura was powerful, and her temperament was charming. It was as if her entire body was emitting light. Su Yan and Tang Yitong had a tacit understanding of each other. The two of them, one black and one white, interweaved. They were drunk, and were grooving to the music, hyping the atmosphere of the entire place up! ¡°Kacha, Kacha!¡± Suddenly, there was an abrupt burst of camera flashes. A paparazzi squeezed in the crowd and crazily pressed the shutter. Tang Yitong frowned and quickly descended from the stage. It was not good for her to be caught here. As an A-list actress, she was very sensitive to the paparazzi. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Su Yan sighed in her heart. Everyone in the world envied celebrities. How could they know a celebrity¡¯s woes? It was not easy for them to act indulgently under the eyes of the paparazzi. Losing her interest, Su Yan danced to another segment alone and slowly stepped off the stage. ¡°Sister Su Yan, from now on, you are the only queen in my heart!¡± ¡°Sister, do you need a handbag? I can be yours for free for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in love. I just recorded Sister Yan¡¯s dance video. I¡¯ll use it for my screensaver in the future.¡± Su Yan walked through the crowd with countless pursuers. When she stepped out of the crowd, Su Yan stopped. Wei Zhou¡¯s expressionless face came into view. When Wei Zhou appeared, his entire body was emitting a black aura. The atmosphere instantly turned cold! ¡°Come out, let¡¯s talk alone!¡± Wei Zhou said and turned around to walk out. Tang Yitong came over and asked curiously, ¡°Little Yan Yan, what¡¯s the situation? Why is he here?¡± ¡°You should accompany me. This way, we can avoid suspicion.¡± Holding Tang Yitong¡¯s hand, Su Yan said. Tang Yitong was stunned and quickly withdrew her hand. She shook her head furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should go. For such matters¡­ You guys should talk alone. I¡¯ll go and check up on Zhenhui.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Tang Yitong ran off and fled. Su Yan shouted, ¡°You¡¯re too disloyal!¡± Tang Yitong did not even turn her head back and walked even faster. Su Yan was speechless. Tang Yitong had been cursing Wei Zhou by her ear every day. Why did she immediately cower when she saw Wei Zhou. ¡­ Under the neon lights, Wei Zhou puffed out his chest and held his head high. He looked at Su Yan expressionlessly as she walked over. The surroundings were freezing cold. Su Yan stopped two meters away and looked at Wei Zhou. ¡°Hi, President Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan¡¯s red lips curled up. She had just finished dancing and was drenched in sweat. Although her hair was a little messy, it added to her languor. He had witnessed Su Yan¡¯s performance on the stage the entire time. As he looked at Su Yan, Wei Zhou¡¯s imposing aura gradually weakened. For some reason, he did not feel good when he saw Su Yan dancing just now. Su Yan was dressed in a black dress. She held her hands behind her back elegantly. In the darkness of the night, she looked extremely alluring. Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. This was the first time he realized that Su Yan was really very beautiful. In the corner, Tang Yitong hid behind the bushes and peeked. She was holding an empty beer bottle with both hands. She was afraid that Su Yan would be bullied and was prepared to go out and save her any time. After three years of marriage, Wei Zhou had never looked Su Yan in the eye. Today, when he saw her, it was as if they had just met. In the past, Su Yan had always been obedient to him and took good care of him. No matter where he went, her gaze would always follow him. But today, he did not see a single trace of himself in Su Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°President Wei, if you are not going to speak, then I will be going back.¡± Su Yan spoke. Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze was making her uncomfortable. Finally, Wei Zhou spoke, ¡°Although we are divorced, there are some things that I have to say. For the time being, please do not get too close to other men. It is not nice to be treated as if you are cuckolded. After all, we¡¯ve been married for three years. My request isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Wei Zhou¡¯s words were rubbing salt into her wound. ¡°President Wei, I can do it, but I can¡¯t stop my pursuers from doing the same. Just like how no one could stop me from loving you for three years! Instead of thinking about being cuckolded, why don¡¯t you think about how to eliminate the negative image of the Wei Family? If news of how the Wei Family treats their daughter-in-law gets out, how will you find your true love in the future?¡± Before she finished her sentence, Su Yan turned around and walked towards Blue Dream Bay. Looking at her back, Wei Zhou¡¯s face was as dark as coal as he suppressed the anger in his heart. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time Su Yan had disobeyed him! Suddenly, Su Yan stopped and said with her back facing Wei Zhou, ¡°Wei Zhou, please don¡¯t bother me again in the future. Just like you said, we¡¯re already divorced and should be strangers. You¡¯re afraid of being cuckolded, but I¡¯m also afraid of being misunderstood!¡± This time, Su Yan did not stay any longer and disappeared. The corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes twitched. He wished he could slap himself! What was he thinking? Did he come here to be humiliated in the middle of the night? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to use the time to read more documents? Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The phone rang. Wei Zhou took it out and looked at it. His expression became even more unsightly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± From the other end of the phone came a high-pitched female voice. ¡°Brother Xiao Zhou, where are you?¡± ¡­ At Su Yan¡¯s villa. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sleepy? It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock and you¡¯re already looking for me,¡± Su Yan asked while yawning. She had partied until three o¡¯clock in the morning last night. She swiped a total of four million yuan from her bank card when she paid the bill. Tang Yitong took a sip of milk tea and handed the tablet over. ¡°Sleepy? No such thing. I¡¯m always youthful and full of endless energy.¡± ¡°You want to see this, right? Your ex-husband is now completely popular. Last night, he and his cinnabar mole were captured at the entrance of the hotel. The whole internet is saying that you two got divorced because both of you cheated on each other at the same time,¡± Tang Yitong gossiped. Su Yan frowned. She took the tablet and glanced at it before quickly getting up and walking upstairs. Tang Yitong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Su Yan did not reply, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to catch up on my sleep. I¡¯m getting old, I really can¡¯t stay up all night.¡± Tang Yitong: ¡°¡­¡± On the second floor of the villa. Su Yan had just laid down when Tang Yitong pounced on her. ¡°Excuse me, what are you doing? Even if you¡¯re not sleepy, I am,¡± Su Yan said unhappily. Tang Yitong lifted the blanket and squeezed in, lying next to Su Yan. ¡°Little Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you bothered about your ex-husband being caught?¡± Tang Yitong asked curiously. Su Yan said half-asleep, ¡°You already said that he¡¯s my ex-husband. He can do whatever he wants. What does it have to do with me? Why would I be bothered over such a trivial matter? As for you, if you don¡¯t hurry back to sleep¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a cold little hand reached out to Tang Yitong¡¯s waist. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Yitong screamed and quickly ran out of bed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Little Candy. If you dare to disturb my rest again, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to not know whether to laugh or cry.¡± Su Yan glared at her and fell asleep on her side. ¡°Alright, Alright, I admit defeat. You can continue to sleep, continue to sleep!¡± After pleading for mercy, Tang Yitong ran off like a bolt of lightning. Without Tang Yitong¡¯s harassment, Su Yan slept until the afternoon. In the bathroom, Xiao Xiao had helped her prepare the hot water for a bath in advance. Su Yan was soaking in the jacuzzi with a face full of enjoyment. Beside Su Yan, there was a fragrant aroma. It was a custom-made scent from overseas. The faint fragrance blended with the water mist and slowly wafted into the bathroom. One could not be idle. When one was idle, it was easy for one to have wild thoughts. And Su Yan was experiencing it right now. Tang Yitong¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind. Goodness, you are already divorced. Why are you still thinking about these things? ¡°Xiao Xiao, please turn on the television,¡± Su Yan instructed. ¡°Mistress, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. This is what Xiao Xiao should do,¡± Xiao Xiao replied. In the next second, the television on the wall lit up, and the sound was automatically adjusted to a suitable volume. ¡°Dear viewers, online netizens have been sharing the news of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s president, Wei Zhou, spotted late at night and¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Su Yan was completely speechless. Her fears came true. She hurriedly had Xiao Xiao turn off the television again. Oh My God, I¡¯m already divorced. Can I make the name Wei Zhou disappear from my world?! Su Yan screamed in her heart. She rubbed her temples and felt a deep sense of powerlessness. After taking a shower, Su Yan dressed up and left the villa. ¡°Eh, why are you here?¡± Su Yan said in surprise, looking at Lin Zhenhui who was leaning against the car. Lin Zhenhui took off his sunglasses and revealed a bright smile. ¡°I have calculated that a beautiful lady was preparing to leave the house, so I hurried over to catch her,¡± Lin Zhenhui said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense.¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes and immediately got into the car. ¡°May I ask where you¡¯re planning to go, Miss?¡± Lin Zhenhui asked. ¡°Blue Dream Bay.¡± Su Yan replied. She had paid the bill last night and agreed to go and get the invoice today. ¡°Okay, the destination is Dragon Emperor Entertainment!¡± Lin Zhenhui called out and started the car. Su Yan: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Dragon Emperor Entertainment Su Yan was dumbfounded. She thought that Lin Zhenhui was deliberately teasing her, but in the end, he dragged her to the company. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here. Aren¡¯t you going to reward me with a kiss?¡± Lin Zhenhui leaned over and said. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Yan said in a bad mood. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Lin Zhenhui was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°Hey, Sister Yan, I¡¯m just teasing you. Are you really angry?¡± ¡°No, who has the time to be angry with a brat like you?¡± Su Yan replied without turning her head. ¡°Are you really going to the office?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already here. Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Su!¡± Walking into the lobby, the front desk greeted her respectfully. ¡°Mm, thank you for your hard work!¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. In the past, every time she went to Excellent Era Corporation, the front desk didn¡¯t care about her at all. Sometimes, they would even point fingers at her and gossip openly. After being married to Wei Zhou, she had been neglected for three years. Every day, she restrained her personality and allowed herself to be bullied. She was pretty, rich, and had a great figure. Why did she have to allow herself to become a servant of the Wei family? She was too cheap! Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t worth it! Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s indeed rather touching.¡± Su Yan heard Tang Yitong¡¯s voice as soon as she entered the office. ¡°What¡¯s rather touching?¡± Curious, she walked over and found Tang Yitong reading the news. It was about Wei Zhou and his cinnabar mole. Su Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. She stared at Tang Yitong unblinkingly. Tang Yitong came back to her senses and quickly corrected herself, ¡°You heard wrong. I said it was rather annoying. Your ex-husband and cinnabar mole are shameless. Meeting after getting divorced as if they¡¯re afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that they were childhood sweethearts.¡± Su Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Tang Yitong, what childhood sweethearts are you talking about?!¡± Tang Yitong: ¡°¡­¡± The next second, she changed the topic and took out two tickets from the drawer. ¡°Little Yan Yan, these are the gifts I prepared for you!¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°It¡¯s the tickets for the photography exhibition ¨C Look Up. Zhen Hui shall accompany you tomorrow. Hah, a handsome man and beautiful woman shall outshine everyone else there. You must go. These two tickets are priceless. I spent a lot of effort to get them.¡± ¡°Again?¡± On the other side of the office, Lin Zhenhui¡¯s voice sounded. Only then did Su Yan realize that he was also there. Lin Zhenhui came over and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Sister Yitong, can we change someone else to do this? Did you see how my fans are commenting on my Weibo comments section?¡± ¡°If you keep this up, they¡¯ll all become anti-fans!¡± After a few days of ferment, he was said to be involved in the love triangle of a wealthy family. Many people went online to scold him. Even the fans who liked him were trying to persuade him to change his ways and work hard. His manager did not sleep for a few days and fell ill. Tang Yitong did not mind Lin Zhenhui¡¯s words. ¡°Little Zhen Hui, what are you afraid of? All of us celebrities are involved in scandals, and all of us are standing in the limelight of public opinion. The more this matter is hyped up, the more famous you will be.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the scariest thing about being a celebrity? It¡¯s when no one pays attention to you. There are so many outdated celebrities who are hyping themselves as couples, but no one cares. They can¡¯t even experience what you have.¡± Lin Zhenhui fell silent. Tang Yitong¡¯s words were not without reason. Although he was very popular now, it was all temporary. The entertainment industry was changing rapidly. If nothing happened, he would soon be replaced by a newcomer. ¡°You two are celebrities, but I¡¯m not. Tell me, what is the real purpose of letting the both of us participate in the photography exhibition?¡± Su Yan saw through it with a glance. Tang Yitong¡¯s face turned red when she was discovered. ¡°Uh¡­ that, the photography exhibition was actually organized by Guan Yutong. She even invited your ex-husband.¡± Guan Yutong, the cinnabar mole in Wei Zhou¡¯s heart, the person that he had been dreaming about! ¡°Nice, Tang Yitong, are you trying to rub salt on my wound?¡± Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. ¡°It seems that you really have nothing better to do. I¡¯ll let the Commerce Department take on some jobs for you later.¡± Hearing that she had to take on jobs, Tang Yitong¡¯s face turned bitter as she looked at Su Yan with a wronged expression. ¡°Little Yan Yan, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to my explanation, please?¡± ¡°Not only will Wei Zhou be attending this photography exhibition. Even his mother and sister will be attending. The public comments say that you shamelessly climbed up the tree for three years, but you can¡¯t even compare to three phone calls from Guan Yutong. That¡¯s why I¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯s anger dissipated. She knew that Tang Yitong was trying to save her face. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Why bother?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already divorced and no longer have a relationship. They can do whatever they want!¡± After thinking about it, Su Yan still refused. She did not want to get involved in anything related to Wei Zhou. After three years of marriage, not a single day was worth remembering. Not only did it exhaust her, but she also used her best years to exchange for a cold divorce certificate. ¡°Guan Yutong?¡± Lin Zhenhui frowned. ¡°I seem to have heard this name somewhere before. I just can¡¯t seem to recall where did I hear it¡­¡± Tang Yitong grinned slyly. ¡°You definitely know this name because she is your fan and a member of the fan club,¡± Tang Yitong said. ¡°Most importantly, Guan Yutong¡¯s studio even took the initiative to contact our company at the beginning of the month. They are willing to invest 30 million to invite you to shoot a set of photographs for an album.¡± ¡°This time, when we go to the photography exhibition, Little Yan Yan can represent the company and reject their invitation. Imagine how exciting it will be?¡± ¡°What the f*ck! Just the mere thought of it is so f*cking exciting!¡± Lin Zhenhui clapped his hands excitedly. Tang Yitong was very pleased and really wanted to give herself an award. ¡°Little Yan Yan, I¡¯ve said so much. Are you going or not?¡± Tang Yitong and Lin Zhenhui stared at Su Yan with expectant faces. ¡°Hmph, not bad, Little Candy. You¡¯ve grown so much that you even started to scheme against me.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯ve already arranged for it to this extent. If I don¡¯t go, it would be too unreasonable.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Tang Yitong jumped up excitedly and high-fived Lin Zhenhui. They could not wait for tomorrow to arrive so that they could watch a big show.. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, the gentle morning sun had just risen, but under the torture of the robot Xiao Xiao, Su Yan had no choice but to get out of bed. She did her nails, blew her hair, put on lipstick, and did her eyelashes. She had spent a full two hours doing her makeup. She carefully styled her hair and pushed a lock of it behind her ear. Her fluffy jet-black wavy locks hung behind her back. Dressed in a black chiffon dress with lace accessories, she gave off a noble and elegant aura that was mysterious and seductive, luring people in. ¡°Xiao Xiao, white, silver, black, which one do you choose?¡± Su Yan asked and pointed to a row of high heels in the cloakroom. Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°Mistress, Xiao Xiao recommends you to wear the silver high heels!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with your choice!¡± Su Yan smiled. Ever since she had Xiao Xiao¡¯s company, she did not feel lonely living in such a big villa. She was also getting used to Xiao Xiao taking care of her and would even seek its opinion on many things. Xiao Xiao had never disappointed her. In this aspect, Xiao Xiao was much more reliable than her ex-husband. Outside the villa. Lin Zhenhui¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at Su Yan who was walking over. ¡°Whew~¡± A whistle sounded. ¡°Sister Yan, listen to me, you really should make a debut. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful.¡± Lin Zhenhui said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°This fresh meat has decided to officially date Sister Yan!¡± Su Yan covered her mouth and laughed lightly, ¡°Aiyo, has the little brat that wants to date matured yet?¡± Lin Zhenhui took off his sunglasses and smoothed his bangs, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking. Think about it.¡± ¡°Young and rich, handsome and talented. I¡¯m a high-quality male amongst mankind!¡± Before he finished his sentence, Lin Zhenhui quickly closed the distance between them. His enthralling and dazzling eyes emitted psychedelic magic. ¡°Ba-thump!¡± Su Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lin Zhenhui¡¯s attack caught Su Yan off guard. She had just ended an unhappy marriage and had yet to completely walk out of the shadows. Su Yan went around Lin Zhenhui and got into the car. She couldn¡¯t answer him now, not yet. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s hurry up and set off!¡± ¡°Hehe, Alright!¡± He slammed the accelerator of the Bugatti and sped off. Su Yan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Lin Zhenhui was humming a song as he drove. The lyrics were very meaningful. ¡°It was the most beautiful accident that I met you¡­ I¡¯m standing in line, holding the number plate of love.¡± ¡­ City Cultural Center. After the ticket check, Su Yan took the initiative to put her arm around Lin Zhenhui¡¯s arm. The two of them walked into the exhibition hall like a couple. The theme of today¡¯s photography exhibition ¡ª Look Up! Guan Yutong had spent three years traveling around the world, taking pictures with her camera. There were portraits, landscapes, cultural scenes, historical sites, and so on. Her teacher was a top photographer who was well-known both at home and abroad. The 2,000-square-meter exhibition hall was decorated in a simple style. Under the special lighting, every photo on the exhibition stand was shining brightly. In the exhibition hall, elegant music echoed, and people admired every piece of work in groups of three or five. Walking into the exhibition hall was like traveling around the world. Each piece of work brought the viewer to a corner of the world. There were winding fragrant paths, lavender fields, vicissitudes of time, and encounters in dreams. Su Yan had to admit that Guan Yutong¡¯s works were good and full of artistic vitality. The media were not idle either. They interviewed the feelings of the exhibitiongoers one after another. The media came to support Guan Yutong¡¯s photography exhibition with the knowledge that she had Wei Corporation¡¯s support. With the news reports, it was believed that Guan Yutong¡¯s popularity would soar! Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan admired the photography work one after another. Surprisingly, the presence of this popular young male idol did not cause a sensation. Guan Yutong, who was being interviewed by the media, looked at the door from time to time. She wanted to greet Wei Zhou immediately when he arrives. The resting area. Su Yan and Lin Zhenhui sat on the leather sofa to rest. The service staff brought them free drinks. After looking at more than half of the exhibits, Su Yan thought to herself: Guan Yutong not only had superb photography skills but also had a very high level of artistic aesthetic standards. But this was also her weakness. Elegant, beautiful, and profound. Every piece of Guan Yutong¡¯s work had its own characteristics and rich content. Lin Zhenhui drank a mouthful of fruit juice and said, ¡°Sister Yan, what do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, but I can¡¯t appreciate it, much less understand it.¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Yan replied. ¡°Hehe, I dare say that at least two-thirds of the people in the entire exhibition hall are like you.¡± Lin Zhenhui smiled and said, ¡°They may be talking about everything, as you may see right now. One moment they are talking about Edward, and the next they are talking about Koudelka. When in fact, they are all pretending to know something that they don¡¯t!¡± Su Yan suddenly understood what Lin Zhenhui meant. Most of the people who could come here had some status. If they were to comment on those artistic photography works, it would show that they had a deep cultural background.. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan felt like she could sit there until evening with the fruit, coffee, cake, snacks, and a popular young hunk as her companion. Of course, they had a purpose ¡ª to make someone angry! Just as Su Yan and Lin Zhenhui started playing games together, they heard a cry of surprise. ¡°Oh my God, how is this possible!¡± ¡°Lin, Lin Zhenhui? You actually came to the photography exhibition?¡± Su Yan and Lin Zhenhui were stunned. They turned their heads and saw that Guan Yutong had come over. As a member of Lin Zhenhui¡¯s fan club, she could recognize Lin Zhenhui even if he turned into ashes. Lin Zhenhui smiled and nodded at Guan Yutong. After all, he was a popular celebrity, so he had to maintain a good image. ¡°Am I dreaming? You came to visit my personal photography exhibition. You really love your fans too much!¡± Guan Yutong was about to tug on Lin Zhenhui¡¯s hand as she spoke, but Lin Zhenhui pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not good for me to be pulled around in public.¡± Lin Zhenhui¡¯s voice was indifferent, as if Wei Zhou had possessed him. Guan Yutong also realized that she had acted rashly and quickly apologized. She was a complete fangirl. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of someone sitting on the sofa from the corner of her eye. ¡°Su Yan?!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s tone darkened, and her face was filled with displeasure. Su Yan did not say anything. She just smiled as she watched Guan Yutong¡¯s performance. Her posture was graceful and graceful. ¡°Hey, Su Yan, I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t hear me! Do you know what this place is? Is this a place where you can enter?¡± ¡°Oh, I understand now. Looking at how beautifully you¡¯re dressed, you must have known that brother Xiaozhou was coming and intentionally waited here to beg him to get back together with you, right? You have no sense of shame at all!¡± Guan Yutong spoke in a domineering manner. Ever since Su Yan married Wei Zhou, Guan Yutong had regarded her as her mortal enemy. Every time she saw Su Yan, she would say a few harsh words, which had long become a habit. Guan Yutong had always felt a sense of superiority, a strong sense of superiority when facing Su Yan. The only thing that made her feel inferior was that Su Yan¡¯s looks were much prettier than hers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re already divorced, so I definitely won¡¯t pester him anymore. Only people like you like to pick up second-hand goods that others don¡¯t want, right?¡± Su Yan maintained her poise as she said something that made Guan Yutong fly into a rage. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless to pester him. You¡¯ve been married to brother Xiao Zhou for three years, but he still dumped you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Su Yan. If you¡¯re here to ask for a reunion, I advise you to leave quickly. If you¡¯re willing to kneel and apologize, maybe I can let him hear a few words from you.¡± ¡°Come on, start your performance!¡± Guan Yutong pointed at the ground and gestured for Su Yan to kneel. At this moment, Lin Zhenhui moved. He stood up and walked in front of Su Yan. He extended a hand to her in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°Beautiful Miss Su Yan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the flies came from. They¡¯re buzzing so noisily. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Lin Zhenhui smiled and said in an extremely gentle tone. Su Yan smiled and nodded slightly. She reached out a hand and placed it on Lin Zhenhui¡¯s hand. Then, she slowly stood up. Guan Yutong¡¯s expression on seeing this scene was extremely interesting. ¡°You, you two know each other?¡± Guan Yutong said in disbelief. Looking at Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan¡¯s hand that was held together, her eyes were filled with shock. Lin Zhenhui took off his sunglasses. ¡°Oh, I came specially to accompany Yan Yan to view the exhibition.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ You, you guys are too much. You can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t believe this is real!¡± Guan Yutong could not accept it. Her eyes reddened as she spoke gibberish. Ever since she was young, she had been completely focused on photography. The only celebrity she had chased was Lin Zhenhui. She felt that her life was about to fall apart when she saw Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan behaving like a couple. She had long known about the scandal between Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan. She thought that it was just the paparazzi¡¯s malicious hype. How could a popular young male idol like an abandoned wife from a wealthy family? Guan Yutong would never believe it even if she was beaten to death. However, the truth was right in front of her eyes, and it gave her a hard slap. ¡°Zhenhui, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yan said her smile as elegant as ever. Lin Zhenhui nodded and held Su Yan¡¯s hand as they walked out. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at her. In his eyes, Guan Yutong was like a mad dog. It would be a waste to take another look at her. ¡°You, you guys, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Guan Yutong roared furiously. She looked like she had gone mad and was hysterical. Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan ignored her and left directly. The commotion over here had attracted the attention of many people, especially the media. They seemed to have smelled the scent of gossip. When they saw that it was Lin Zhenhui, they immediately went crazy! Destiny will always make enemies meet, even if the two enemies had already divorced. Su Yan and Lin Zhenhui were about to leave when they bumped into Wei Zhou.. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The scene instantly turned awkward, and the atmosphere froze. The three of them did not say anything. Guan Yutong squeezed into the crowd and stood beside Wei Zhou. ¡°Hi, Miss Su Yan, long time no see!¡± Guan Yutong took the initiative to greet her. There was not a hint of awkwardness on her face. She was very polite as if she was a completely different person from before. The corner of Lin Zhenhui¡¯s mouth twitched. He suspected that Guan Yutong had a split personality. He held back and did not expose her. She would refuse to admit it, so there was nothing he could do. Su Yan smiled gracefully, ¡°Long time no see, Miss Guan! I heard that you held a personal photography exhibition, so I came specially to support you.¡± ¡°Miss Su, you are too polite. Only a portion of my works are on display today, so there will be more in the future,¡± Guan Yutong said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Miss Su likes it. Why don¡¯t I give you this one I have in my hand?¡± Before she finished her sentence, Guan Yutong handed over a piece of work to Su Yan. Su Yan sneered in her heart. This woman was really a scheming woman. She deliberately said that Su Yan liked it, making it seem like she was superior to her. After taking a look at the contents of this piece of work, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She understood that Guan Yutong was insulting her. The title of the piece was ¡®Abandoned¡¯. It was a young woman with tears in her eyes and disheveled hair. A few withered yellow leaves fell before her, adding a sense of desolation to it. ¡°Miss Guan, I appreciate your kindness. I think there¡¯s no need for this gift.¡± Su Yan said calmly. Not mentioning what its contents were insinuating, it simply looked like it¡¯d bring bad luck if she hung it up at home. ¡°Oh, is it because you don¡¯t fancy it or is it because you can¡¯t understand the connotation of this work?¡± Guan Yutong asked with a smile. Guan Yutong had truly exemplified the term ¡®b*tch¡¯. Su Yan sneered in her heart. She knew very well that Guan Yutong was deliberately provoking her. What connotation did it imply? It implied that she had been abandoned by Wei Zhou. After all, the title of this work was ¡°Abandoned¡±. Turning to look at Lin Zhenhui, Su Yan asked, ¡°Zhenhui, what do you think of Miss Guan¡¯s photography work?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Lin Zhenhui said bluntly. Su Yan¡¯s face turned slightly red. Lin Zhenhui was being too blunt. Even she felt embarrassed. ¡°Be more tactful. I don¡¯t want to be chased out by Miss Guan,¡± Su Yan said unhurriedly. Angry and sad, Guan Yutong felt like she was about to explode. Hearing Lin Zhenhui¡¯s evaluation with her own ears, her expression soured. ¡°Well, you know more about these things.¡± Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°If I knew you didn¡¯t like it, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay, Yan Yan. I¡¯ll accompany you wherever you go,¡± Lin Zhenhui chimed. Then, the two of them turned around and left. Throughout the whole process, Su Yan did not even look at Wei Zhou, treating him as if he was air. Wei Zhou suppressed his anger and his dark eyes followed Su Yan closely. Hearing Lin Zhenhui calling ¡°Yan Yan¡± made him feel very uncomfortable. What was the relationship between them? ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Su Yan? Why are you here too?¡± Zhong Cuiping¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re doing well just because you found a celebrity?¡± ¡°Also, young man, although you are a celebrity, you should keep a low profile. You don¡¯t know anything, and you still have the nerve to comment on other people¡¯s works.¡± Initially, she did not want to say anything, but when she saw that her ¡°future daughter-in-law¡± Guan Yutong in trouble, she could not hold it in anymore. Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan stopped in their tracks and looked at Zhong Cuiping. When she saw Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani, Su Yan felt a trace of bitterness in her heart. Two years ago, on her 24th birthday, Tang Yitong had organized a small birthday party for her. She had originally planned to tell Wei Zhou and the Wei Family about her background at the party. An awkward scene happened. That night, other than the people from the company, no one from the Wei Family came, including those who usually had some dealings with her. The next day, she found out that Wei Shani had created a group chat and started to talk about her ¡°embarrassing things¡± in the group, making her sound completely useless. In the end, everyone in the group decided not to attend Su Yan¡¯s birthday party. When she saw Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani here today, her heart ached! ¡°You¡¯re my anti-fan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Zhenhui said seriously, ¡°You actually think such a piece of trash work is good?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the content of the picture. The skills of the photographer alone are very average. If I¡¯m not wrong, this work was captured spontaneously. Although the content looks rich and profound, it did not even manage to capture the soul.¡± ¡°The work is called Abandoned. The photographer only showed the side of a woman who was abandoned but failed to consider whether the woman was abandoned, or that she finally abandoned someone else. That tear may not be a tear of pain, but of happiness.¡± ¡°What is a good piece of work? One that can bring different experiences and feelings to everyone and not give everyone the same perception and experience.¡± Lin Zhenhui put on his sunglasses with a proud smile on his face after finishing his speech.. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhenhui¡¯s words shut everyone up. Zhong Cuiping was still unconvinced, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak any further. On the contrary, the fans were going wild. One by one, they crazily chanted Lin Zhenhui¡¯s name. The scene where Lin Zhenhui refuted the crowd was really too cool. Lin Zhenhui studied photography in university and was even accepted by a famous foreign university. In the end, he didn¡¯t manage to study abroad and was turned into a star by Tang Yitong. When he was 18, he successfully broke through the ice with a big-budget film. He even sang the theme song of the film. That year, he won an award, and his popularity sky-rocketed. What he said just now was actually what his university professor said in class. He just copied everything. ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about something.¡± ¡°Miss Guan, on behalf of Dragon Emperor Entertainment and Lin Zhenhui, I am officially replying to you and rejecting your studio¡¯s offer to work with Lin Zhenhui.¡± Lin Zhenhui and Su Yan left gracefully, leaving Guan Yutong stunned on the spot. To be able to get close to her idol, she had discussed with the studio for a long time before she decided to take out 30 million yuan. She thought that she could collaborate with Lin Zhenhui successfully, but in the end, it was all ruined by Su Yan. The fans of the ¡°Lin Family Army¡± surrounded Zhong Cuiping and looked at her with an unfriendly expression. ¡°I heard¡­ You¡¯re an anti-fan?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, what are you doing here instead of staying at home with your grandson?¡± ¡°You dare to bully our idol. You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority!¡± Zhong Cuiping was dumbfounded. She was almost knocked down by the army of Lin Zhenhui¡¯s fans. Fortunately, the security guards of the exhibition took action in time and Zhong Cuiping escaped. ¡­ ¡°Well, the effect is not bad.¡± Looking at her phone, Su Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. Lin Zhenhui¡¯s rebuttal scene in the exhibition hall was posted on the internet by his fans and instantly received countless likes. In the video, Guan Yutong and Zhong Cuiping¡¯s faces almost fell to the ground. The operation at the exhibition today was very successful. Su Yan was very satisfied. ¡°Zhen Hui, do you think I¡¯m too bad for doing this? Am I being too petty?¡± Su Yan turned off her phone and asked. Lin Zhenhui stopped the car and turned to look at her with an affectionate expression. ¡°Men love women who are bad, and I like it when you¡¯re bad.¡± Su Yan¡¯s face turned red. She was being flirted with again. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± ¡°You did well today. I¡¯ll give you a day off.¡± Su Yan turned her head away. She did not dare to look into Lin Zhenhui¡¯s eyes. Who could resist being stared at by such a handsome man? ¡°No, don¡¯t you want to have lunch with me?¡± Lin Zhenhui attacked, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can go to your place to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to be disappointed. Have you seen my hands? They have never held a kitchen knife, ever. So¡­¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After saying that, Su Yan pushed the door open and got out of the car, fleeing into her villa. Lin Zhenhui chuckled at Su Yan¡¯s actions. Su Yan, was truly too exquisite. It was hard not to love her. ¡°Ha, Wei Zhou is really a blockhead. He truly doesn¡¯t know how to cherish such a fine woman.¡± ¡­ In the villa, Su Yan sat cross-legged on the sofa. There was a tablet in front of her and as he held onto a snack in her hand. The matter had already ended, but she did not expect it to ferment more and more on the internet. ¡°Oh my God, Miss Su Yan is so cool. She¡¯s so compatible with Lin Zhenhui.¡± ¡°My heart aches for Wei Zhou. He was staring at his ex-wife, but she doesn¡¯t even look at him the entire time. It must feel bad!¡± ¡°Solid evidence! Their divorce must be because Wei Zhou cheated with Guan Yutong. Although Su Yan was pushed out of the Wei Family, she must have earned quite a lot of money from the divorce. I guess they both got what they wanted.¡± ¡­ Su Yan read the comments with great interest. The comments online were even more interesting than any script. As the person involved, she knew very well that Tang Yitong was the one behind everything that had allowed the situation to develop to this point. Being in the entertainment industry all year round, manipulating public opinion was too easy for them. After taking a look at the hot searches, she realized that the top three were all about her, Wei Zhou, and Lin Zhenhui. The viewership was still rising. Su Yan picked up her phone and dialed Tang Yitong¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Little Yan Yan, did you have a good time today?¡± ¡°Yes, I did have a good time!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Little Candy, don¡¯t you think that what we did was a little overboard? Should we put down the trending searches?¡± After a short silence, the person on the other end of the phone became anxious. ¡°Little Yan Yan, what are you talking about?¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten how the Wei Family treated you?¡± ¡°Think about it. How many times did Wei Zhou appear in front of you in the past three years compared to the number of times he had appeared before Guan Yutong? He would rather go to a hotel with Guan Yutong than go home to look for you, his official wife. Now you¡¯re telling me to forget about it. Impossible. I can¡¯t take this lying down!¡± After hearing Tang Yitong¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯s expression changed. She regained her interest in watching the situation blow up. Tang Yitong was right. If she were to be soft-hearted at this point, Guan Yutong would retaliate against her later.. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When there was no response on the other end of the line, Tang Yitong hurriedly asked, ¡°Hey, Little Yan Yan, are you listening to me? It is my fault for not doing enough damage or did the Wei family not do enough damage to you?¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet for a moment. Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m looking for the photos of them going to a hotel. I¡¯ve found them. I¡¯ll send them to you now. If they dare to manipulate public opinion to fight back, you can get someone to leak them out at the critical moment,¡± Su Yan said indifferently. Hearing this, Tang Yitong immediately felt relieved. She took out her phone to look at the picture, but when she saw it, she was furious. ¡°Pui! It¡¯s too disgusting. Having an affair during marriage and doing such a thing is simply inhuman. Little Yan Yan, when did this happen?¡± Tang Yitong asked. She labeled Wei Zhou as a scumbag in her heart. ¡°Sigh, in March this year.¡± Su Yan said. If it were not for Tang Yitong, she would never have revealed the existence of this photo because it represented humiliation. In the photo, Wei Zhou and Guan Yutong were both wearing bathrobes. Who would believe that nothing had happened between them? ¡°Did you stalk them and secretly take this photo?¡± Tang Yitong asked. ¡°I¡¯m not so free to do that. Guan Yutong had sent it to me privately just to force me to leave Wei Zhou,¡± Su Yan replied. She had endured this matter back then, but now that she thought about it, she felt very foolish. A mistress who dared to provoke her in such a pompous manner was indeed not even regarding her as a human. ¡°Very good. Since she¡¯s so happy being a mistress, I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements for her to be completely disgraced,¡± Tang Yitong said furiously. She could not accept her best friend being bullied by a mistress to such an extent. ¡°Go ahead and do it. I don¡¯t lack money. I can afford to play with them.¡± Su Yan¡¯s voice sounded. She had also thought it through. Since she was going to play, then she would play big. After all, she was already alone. She¡¯s not afraid of anything. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t lack money, but I do. I really do!¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly cried out pitifully. Manipulating public opinion, buying trending searches, hiring internet trolls ¡ª all of these were not small expenses. ¡°You have so many branded clothes that you don¡¯t wear much. If you put them online and sell them second-hand, wouldn¡¯t you be rich?¡± Su Yan stifled her laughter and said. Tang Yitong¡¯s face fell and she protested, ¡°Little Yan Yan, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re becoming more evil and bad!¡± Su Yan curled her lips and said gently, ¡°Everyone loves a bad woman. Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. Don¡¯t fall too deep into it.¡± Tang Yitong: ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, when she heard Su Yan¡¯s seductive voice, her heart started to beat wildly. It seemed like she had really fallen for it. What should she do? SOS! Urgently waiting for help! When Su Yan woke up, it was already past five in the afternoon. She lay on the bed, picked up the tablet, and started to read. As expected, Guan Yutong had started to fight back. Just after noon, Guan Yutong¡¯s studio released a statement. Firstly, it clarified that Guan Yutong and Wei Zhou were not having an affair. Wei Zhou was only looking for her to discuss photography techniques. Secondly, it stated that Su Yan was not invited to today¡¯s photography exhibition. Su Yan had gone to the exhibition on her own accord, and it is suspected that she harbored ulterior motives for doing so. Following the release of the statement, the direction of public opinion on the Internet changed. Many people began to switch sides and pushed the blame to Su Yan. Su Yan sneered and picked up her phone. ¡°Little Candy, you¡¯re right. Whoever is soft-hearted will lose. That photo can be released now.¡± ¡°Little Yan Yan, don¡¯t worry. In five minutes, you¡¯ll see that photo on the Internet!¡± Tang Yitong promised. As expected, in less than five minutes, the public opinion on the internet exploded. The photo of Wei Zhou and Guan Yutong wearing bathrobes went viral. There was an uproar of public opinions and once again, it pushed Wei Zhou and Guan Yutong into the limelight. Seeing that it was effective, Su Yan got out of bed. She wore her pajamas and danced the tango while walking. The robot looked at its owner dancing and automatically played a piece of matching music. ¡­ On the top floor of Excellent Era Corporation. Secretary Li Rong suddenly pushed open the office door. Her expression was flustered. Wei Zhou frowned. ¡°Secretary Li, Do you need me to teach you how to knock?¡± Wei Zhou wore a nasty expression. He hated this kind of flustered look the most. As someone in a position of power, remaining calm was a habit that was engraved in his bones. Li Rong knew that she had lost her composure, but she didn¡¯t bother to explain. She said anxiously: ¡°President Wei, something happened to you. The Internet has exposed an indecent photo of you and Miss Guan together. The public opinion is very unfavorable for you and Excellent Era Corporation.¡± Wei Zhou raised his head and said impatiently: ¡°What indecent photo?¡± As the group¡¯s president, he didn¡¯t care how public opinion attacked him. However, he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by and watch it impact Excellent Era Corporation. Li Rong handed the tablet over. She couldn¡¯t say anything about this, so she could only let Wei Zhou see it for himself. Looking at the ¡°indecent photos¡± on the internet, Wei Zhou frowned. The content of the photos was indeed very ambiguous. He and Guan Yutong were walking very closely. The two of them were wearing matching bathrobes. From the angle, it should have been a selfie taken by Guan Yutong.. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou tried his best to recall when it was taken. That day, he went to the city to attend an important meeting. After that, Guan Yutong called him and said that she had drunk too much, so he had no choice but to pick her up. He originally did not want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but he still had to take care of the Guan family¡¯s face. In the end, Guan Yutong puked all over him when he found her so Wei Zhou had no choice but to take her to the nearest bathing center. When he finished bathing, Guan Yutong was starting to sober up. She apologized to him while wearing a bathrobe. Wei Zhou expressed his displeasure and chased her away after lecturing her. ¡°President Wei, aren¡¯t we going to clarify things?¡± Li Rong asked. Wei Zhou was scrolling through his tablet, and the comments were very eye-piercing. His face darkened. Li Rong couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Where did these photos come from?¡± Wei Zhou asked. The other party had traced the source of the incident, found the source, and resolved it. Now, all the comments were scolding him. This rhythm was absolutely good. Li Rong swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Dragon Emperor Entertainment provided the photos. Not only did they hire a large number of internet trolls, but they also spent a lot of money to buy manuscripts.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Wei Zhou smashed the tablet with his fist, and his expression was icily cold. ¡°Contact Dragon Emperor Entertainment immediately and ask them to revoke all the manuscripts immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Li Rong replied. Her whole body was soaked in a cold sweat. For a moment, she thought that Wei Zhou was going to kill someone. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Wei Zhou shouted. Li Rong was shocked and almost fell with her high heels. Li Rong looked at Wei Zhou, not knowing what else he had to say. Wei Zhou put his hands on the table and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this. Go and do something else.¡± Although Li Rong was curious, she still nodded and hurriedly pushed the door open and left. She did not dare to stay any longer. She felt like she would die at any moment. It was too scary to be with Wei Zhou! Opening the drawer, he took out a phone that was covered in dust. Wei Zhou gritted his teeth and turned on the phone to make a call. He had never used this phone before. There was only one number stored in it. It was the phone number of his ex-wife, Su Yan. ¡­ ¡°Eh, why is he calling? Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Looking at the phone that was ringing on the table, Tang Yitong asked. Su Yan peeled the banana and took a small bite. ¡°If you want to answer it, you can answer it. I don¡¯t have the time.¡± The melodious ringtone of the phone rang. Tang Yitong said worriedly, ¡°You should pick it up. The look of a blockhead getting angry is still very scary.¡± Su Yan smiled and threw the banana peel into the trash can. ¡°You usually scold the loudest. Why are you cowardly at the crucial moment? He¡¯s my ex-husband, not your ex-husband. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not afraid of him. I just think that you can take this opportunity to give him a good scolding and vent all the anger you¡¯ve suffered for three years.¡± Tang Yitong pretended to be calm. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She saw through Tang Yitong¡¯s brave front at a glance and handed the phone to her. ¡°Then you should pick it up!¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly stepped back and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Little Yan Yan, he¡¯s your ex-husband. Why don¡¯t you answer it? What¡¯s the point of me answering the call?¡± ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± Su Yan stopped teasing her and picked up the phone. She intentionally treated it as a call from an unknown number, even though she had memorized Wei Zhou¡¯s phone number in her soul. On the other end of the phone, Wei Zhou¡¯s breathing stopped. He originally thought that Su Yan would say his name, but in an instant, he felt an ache in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Zhou. Did you expose the photos online?¡± Suppressing his anger, Wei Zhou asked. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. If you have to put it that way, then I guess so.¡± Su Yan said casually, her voice as calm as water. Wei Zhou felt like his lungs were about to explode. He could not stand it when others spoke to him in such a tone. It felt as if he had been insulted by tons of people. ¡°Did you ask someone to secretly take a picture of me?¡± Wei Zhou asked. He asked this because aside from the selfie by Guan Yutong, there were more than ten pictures taken by another person. Su Yan laughed, her laughter was very cold. She picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Ha, President Wei, I suggest you look in the mirror. Narcissism is a disease, it needs to be treated!¡± And she hanged up the call instantly. The scene of Su Yan insulting her ex-husband was too good to watch, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but clap her hands in awe. Su Yan smiled: ¡°How is it? Was I cool?¡± Tang Yitong gave her a thumbs up: ¡°Extremely!¡± ¡­ Excellent Era Corporation. Wei Zhou looked at himself in the mirror and punched the glass. Su Yan¡¯s words made him want to tear down the office. ¡°President Wei, is your hand okay?¡± Li Rong asked with concern. She had thought that she was no longer needed, but she was called back in less than ten minutes. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wei Zhou smashing things. ¡°Go to the Dragon Emperor Entertainment personally and find the person in charge. Ask them to stop their manipulations immediately. Otherwise, I will sue them until they go bankrupt!¡± Wei Zhou said angrily. ¡°Yes, I will go this instance,¡± Li Rong replied and turned to leave.. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan¡¯s villa. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Tang Yitong answered a phone call. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be from the Public Relations Department, right?¡± Su Yan asked. Tang Yitong nodded and said in admiration, ¡°Little Yan Yan, I feel that after you left Wei Zhou, your IQ seems to have increased exponentially. You¡¯re right. The Public Relations Department said that your ex-husband¡¯s secretary had arrived.¡± Su Yan nodded. As expected, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t solve the problem by calling her, so he could only send people to make trouble. However, she had been waiting for this moment. After thinking for a moment, Su Yan instructed, ¡°Then you should hurry back. If Li Rong dares to scare you, tell her that the photo was sent to me by Guan Yutong.¡± ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I have disliked that Li Rong for the longest time. It¡¯s a good opportunity to meet her.¡± Tang Yitong patted her chest and said. Su Yan fell onto the bed and closed her eyes to rest, ignoring her. Tang Yitong gave an embarrassed smile and turned around to leave. To the outside world, she was a big star, but to those that knew her, she was Su Yan¡¯s little fan. Towards this beautiful boss who dared to love and hate, and had amazing influence, she could only bow down and worship her. ¡­ Dragon Emperor Entertainment, Multimedia Conference Room. The Legal Department, Public Relations Department, Business Department were present. The company¡¯s three departments were facing off against Li Rong¡¯s people. To take down Dragon Emperor, Li Rong had brought all of Excellent Era¡¯s Legal Department¡¯s people. She was clear on what conditions she was going to make. First, Dragon Emperor must revoke all of the press releases. Second, they had to publicly apologize on the Internet. Otherwise, they shall take Dragon Emperor Entertainment to court. In the meeting room, the two sides engaged in a fierce battle of words. Especially the legal department on both sides were like fire and water. They played their peers to perfection. Their mouths were like machine guns, constantly firing away at each other. Tang Yitong sat on a chair and crossed her legs: ¡°Are you done arguing? What¡¯s the point of saying so much? What¡¯s done can not be undone. It¡¯s useless even if we stop now. You should hurry back.¡± Li Rong, who was sitting opposite them, slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m going to ask you one last time. Do you agree or not? Our patience has a bottom line.¡± Tang Yitong smiled. She had always been an aloof person in the eyes of the public. When facing Li Rong, she would not allow herself to lose. Otherwise, she would not be able to maintain her image of an aloof persona in the future. ¡°What are you shouting for? Does volume determine who is right or wrong in this situation? Since you¡¯re not giving up, let me ask you instead. Do you know where these photos came from?¡± Tang Yitong sneered. Li Rong was stunned. The incident happened so suddenly that she had never thought about it. For a moment, she did not know how to answer. Although she knew that it had something to do with Su Yan, she did not have any evidence. ¡°To be honest, these photos were sent to Su Yan by Guan Yutong, and all of them were taken by Guan Yutong herself,¡± Tang Yitong said teasingly. ¡°What?! Guan Yutong sent them?¡± Li Rong was stunned. ¡°Of course. Where else did you think they came from? She deliberately took the photos and sent them to Su Yan to annoy her. Does this count as shooting herself in the foot?¡± Tang Yitong mocked. Li Rong was speechless. After wasting so much time, it turns out that the problem was in their backyard. She suddenly did not know how to deal with it. In the end, she could only leave dejectedly with the people from the Legal Department. Seeing that they had left, Tang Yitong collapsed on the chair and let out a long breath. Going against Li Rong was no less than fighting a war. Fortunately, the victory belonged to her, and her aloof persona was established. Returning to her office, Tang Yitong made a call. ¡°Hehe, Li Rong ran away with her people. You didn¡¯t see the scene just now. I spoke so confidently and relentlessly¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish boasting, Su Yan interrupted her. ¡°Get the Internet trolls to withdraw. Don¡¯t spend money on the hot searches anymore. This matter ends here. I don¡¯t want to be entangled with Wei Zhou anymore.¡± ¡°What? Just let it go? Little Yan Yan, tell me the truth. Is there an assassin pointing a gun at you?¡± Tang Yitong said in surprise. ¡°What gun and assassin? I think you¡¯re the assassin here.¡± Su Yan snapped. Tang Yitong was baffled and asked, ¡°Then why? This is such a good opportunity for revenge. We definitely can¡¯t let them off so easily. Weren¡¯t these three years of suffering in vain?¡± After a long while, Su Yan¡¯s tired voice sounded, ¡°Little Candy, I¡¯m really tired.¡± Tang Yitong was silent. She was only focused on watching the show and ignored Su Yan¡¯s feelings. If it were her, her mood would not be much better. Although she was unwilling, she still tacitly agreed with Su Yan¡¯s decision. ¡°Alright, I respect your decision. The three-year marriage is over. I hope you can get over it soon. Little Yan Yan, you can do it. I will always support you. I love you,¡± Tang Yitong comforted her. An hour later, Su Yan came out of the kitchen with her face covered in dust. She threw a plate of stir-fried vegetables that were emitting black smoke on the dining table. She had intended to cook to reward herself, but she realized that she belonged to the world of dark cuisine. In the end, she was saved by takeout.. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio 2 am. Wei Zhou laid in bed and looked at the ceiling. When he found out that the photo was sent to Su Yan by Guan Yutong, he was completely unable to fall asleep. Although Li Rong did not succeed in her conquest, the storm of public opinion on the internet had already stopped. It was as if all the internet trolls had disappeared. The hype over the four-sided romance had also stopped. ¡°I suggest you look in the mirror. Narcissism is a disease, it needs to be treated!¡± Su Yan¡¯s words during the day echoed in his mind like an alarm clock. He originally thought that Su Yan was deliberately making him look bad, but now it seemed that she was forced to do so. Wei Zhou lit up a cigarette. He rarely smoked, and only smoked when he was in a bad mood. Unbeknownst to Wei Zhou did, Su Yan went abroad for a holiday the day after the public opinion died down. She went overseas for a month, skydiving, diving, rock climbing, rowing, bungee jumping, and everything else she could get her hands on. As one of the biggest shareholders of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, she had already realized her freedom of wealth and gotten rid of her failed marriage. She wanted to have a good time and make up for the three years of youth she had wasted. In the past, she had lived for love, now, she had to live for herself. Today was the day of her return to the country as her visa had expired. Su Yan arrived at the airport early. She held a shopping list given to her by Tang Yitong in her hand and started shopping crazily. It was a piece of paper filled with the names of all kinds of cosmetics and bags. ¡°I am the Queen. I am confident and radiant. If you want to love, just¡­¡± Su Yan hummed as she walked. ¡°Eh, sister Su Yan, this dress of yours is not bad.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Su Yan was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw that it was Hao Chu, another male idol of the company who was as famous as Lin Zhenhui. Instead of calling him a young hunk, he was more like a little puppy. Every time Hao Chu smiled, he would reveal two small white canine teeth. Coupled with the faint dimples, it made thousands of young girls fall head over heels for him. ¡°Hao Chu, why are you here?¡± Su Yan asked curiously. ¡°Sister Yitong said that you bought too many things and needed a man¡¯s help. Coincidentally, my promotional activities for the movie here ended, so I came straight here.¡± Hao Chu avoided looking at Su Yan. Compared to Lin Zhenhui, he did not dare to look at Su Yan, he was more introverted and shy. Hearing that it was arranged by Tang Yitong, Su Yan could not help but smile. She knew her best friend too well. What did she mean by needing a man¡¯s help? She was clearly causing trouble. Su Yan stuffed all the bags in her hands to Hao Chu. ¡°Go and pay the bill!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Hao Chu was dumbfounded. Looking at the array of things in his arms, it was at least one to two million yuan. Su Yan smiled, ¡°When we go back, you can ask Tang Yitong for reimbursement. These are all her things.¡± Hao Chu: ¡°¡­¡± Su Yan thought through it thoroughly. Since Tang Yitong was making fun of her again, she had to return the favor. If Hao Chu was the one asking Tang Yitong for reimbursement, how could she not give it to him? She could not help but want to laugh just thinking of Tang Yitong¡¯s expression when she transferred the money. ¡­ At 9:30 pm, Su Yan and Hao Chu were already sitting in the living room of the villa drinking tea. After running around the entire day, both of them felt a little tired. ¡°Hehe, sister Su Yan, your robot butler is quite interesting.¡± Hao Chu laughed. Boys were usually interested in electronic technology, and the intelligent Xiao Xiao immediately won his favor. Su Yan sipped her tea and said, ¡°You like it? Go ask your sister Yitong for it. She gave it to me.¡± Hao Chu asked curiously, ¡°Where did she buy this robot?¡± ¡°In the past, she had to buy it, but now she doesn¡¯t need to spend a single cent. Do you still remember Chai Xingyu¡¯s technology company? If you see him again, you can call him brother-in-law,¡± Su Yan said. Chai Xingyu¡¯s relationship with Tang Yitong was no longer a secret in the company. ¡°I see, I got it. I will ask sister Yitong for one later.¡± Hao Chu said with a sudden realization. After resting for a while, Su Yan changed into a set of pajamas. When Hao Chu saw her, he almost choked on his tea. ¡°Hao Chu, do you think this set of pajamas looks good?¡± Su Yan asked, twirling around. Hao Chu smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes, it looks good. Sister Su Yan looks good in anything. No one can resist it.¡± Su Yan smiled and walked in front of Hao Chu. She lifted his chin with one finger, ¡°You said you want to resist me? Hmm¡­ how are you going to resist?¡± Su Yan¡¯s teasing words almost made him faint. Hao Chu¡¯s face was red and his heart was beating wildly. His breathing seemed to have stopped. ¡°That, that, Su, sister Su Yan, I, I, I still have something to do. You should rest early!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Hao Chu escaped. He even almost bumped into the door.. Chapter 20 - What Kind of Person Are You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan could not help but laugh. Hao Chu was too cute. It was precisely because she knew his character that she dared to tease him. If it was Lin Zhenhui, she would not do it. ¡­ Wei Zhou¡¯s villa. After Wei Zhou took a shower, he was ready to sleep when Lan Jian called him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Zhou asked. ¡°Zhou Zhou, quick, look at your phone. I just sent you a few photos, and your ex-wife is trending again.¡± Lan Jian gossiped. Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened, but he still opened the chat app to take a look. Sure enough, Lan Jian sent him a few photos. He quickly browsed through them. In the photos, there was a man and a woman. The man was the popular celebrity Hao Chu, and the woman only had her back revealed. However, he recognized Su Yan at a glance. After all, they had been husband and wife for three years. How could he not recognize her? ¡°I¡¯ve got to say that your ex-wife is truly amazing. After leaving you, first, she hung out with Lin Zhenhui, and now she¡¯s dating Hao Chu. This is such a juicy gossip,¡± Lan Jian continued. ¡°Are you done yet? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? You must be bored out of your mind!¡± After saying that, Wei Zhou hung up the phone. Wei Zhou lost sleep again after being provoked by Lan Jian and the hot searches on the internet. He yawned for the entire day the next day at the company. His temper was abnormally bad, scaring everyone in the company so much that they did not even dare to talk too much. ¡­ Great Fortune International Hotel. Su Yan was still playing with Xiao Xiao at home just half an hour ago. In the end, Tang Yitong dragged her over to join the dinner party. She had just walked into the hotel when a piercing voice was heard. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s sister-in-law. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I almost forgot. You¡¯re no longer my sister-in-law. You have nothing to do with the Wei family,¡± Wei Shani said sarcastically. Su Yan glanced at her indifferently and said calmly, ¡°Miss Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Shani sneered and said, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just curious how you got in. Logically speaking, a person like you can¡¯t get in without an invitation. The people invited tonight are all high-profile people. You¡¯re a second-hand thing that no one wants. How did you manage to sneak in?¡± The world was too small. One could meet familiar people wherever they went. Although Jiangdu was one of the best first-tier cities in the country, there were only so many people in the upper-class circle. Everyone in the room had gloating expressions o seeing Wei Shani making things difficult for Su Yan. They were all waiting to see Su Yan make a fool of herself. Su Yan was still elegant and calm. To her, it was just a small scene. After being married to Wei Zhou, she had been scolded by people for three years. She had experienced too many insults and ridicule. ¡°How did I get in? Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Tang? Perhaps she can give you a satisfactory answer.¡± Su Yan smiled and pointed at Tang Yitong. Tang Yitong was the only star present and was also one of the main characters of tonight¡¯s banquet. She had always been cold and aloof, no one dared to belittle her. ¡°Haha, Su Yan, what should I say about you? Do you even know who Miss Tang is and what kind of person are you? You speak as if she knows you.¡± Wei Shani sneered. Tang Yitong could not hold it in anymore. She had just entered when she heard Wei Shani barking like a mad dog. She stood in front of Su Yan in her 15-centimeter high heels. ¡°How dare you insult my friend? What kind of person are you?¡± Tang Yitong shouted angrily. Her beautiful eyes stared at Wei Shani. If it were not for the occasion, she would have slapped her. Wei Shani was stunned. She did not expect Su Yan and Tang Yitong to really know each other and share a friendship. Facing Tang Yitong, a popular actress, she did not dare to refute a single word. If they were to cause a ruckus, she would be the one who would be chased out in the end. Tonight¡¯s banquet was organized by a perfume brand, and Tang Yitong was their official spokesperson. Wei Shani¡¯s face was burning hot as she looked at Su Yan who wore a fake smile. She was jealous. She did not d are to even think about being friends with Tang Yitong. Calm down, I must calm down and keep my cool. I will teach Su Yan a lesson if there¡¯s a chance. Wei Shani did not dare to offend Tang Yitong, so she could only stare at Su Yan. Su Yan smiled and turned around to leave. Tang Yitong snorted coldly and followed. ¡­ In the exhibition hall, Su Yan and Tang Yitong walked side by side. Exquisite perfumes were placed on the surrounding exhibition stands. Under the illumination of the lights, they looked elegant and luxurious. ¡°The brand partner this time is very influential. They gave our company a very high endorsement price and even promised to provide me with perfume for free for life,¡± Tang Yitong said. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Who asked you to be so popular now? This brand is also very scheming. They say that they are treating us to a meal, but in reality, they are just holding an exhibition,¡± Su Yan expressed her opinion. Unlike the photography exhibition, the perfume exhibition hall was not big, but the decorations were very exquisite. Those who were invited tonight were all daughters of socialites. The brand took out a bunch of high-end new products to display. Their purpose was self-evident.. Chapter 21 - Make a Bet With You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sister Guan, is this the perfume you¡¯re wearing? Wow, this scent really complements your temperament.¡± Wei Shani deliberately raised her voice and said. Su Yan and Tang Yitong turned their heads and saw them standing at the display cabinet next to them. Tang Yitong¡¯s good mood was swept away by Guan Yutong¡¯s arrival. She originally wanted to leave, but on second thought, she tugged Su Yan and walked over. ¡°Yan Yan, are you interested in this limited-edition perfume? I heard that one of the raw materials used in it is very rare, so the brand had only produced two bottles. If you like it, I¡¯ll get you a bottle,¡± Tang Yitong asked. ¡°It looks good, but I don¡¯t like this kind of scent.¡± Su Yan shook her head and said. Every perfume on display was introduced in detail, so she roughly understood what sort of scent the perfume had. Tang Yitong crossed her arms and said with a cold face, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like this type of smell either. You probably can smell the coquettish scent of anyone wearing this sort of perfume from far away.¡± Su Yan almost laughed out loud. She hates to admit it, but Tang Yitong was truly a master at maintaining her aloof image and temperament. It was the complete opposite of how she behaved in private. Wei Shani was utterly embarrassed. She was already suppressing a great deal of anger, but now that she was being ridiculed in front of everyone, her princess-like temper flared up instantly. ¡°Hmph! What are you being so pretentious for? What do you mean you don¡¯t like it? It¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t afford it. A pauper will always be a pauper. You¡¯ll always remain deplorable,¡± Wei Shani said coldly. ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s just two million. Do you think I can¡¯t fork out this amount?¡± Tang Yitong scoffed. Wei Shani was stunned. Her words were directed at Su Yan, but the person who responded was Tang Yitong. As a popular actress, she could easily fork out millions. Two million was just pocket money to her. ¡°Miss Tang, Shani didn¡¯t mean it that way. You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Guan Yutong tried to smooth things over. Tang Yitong raised her eyebrows and said with a sullen face, ¡°That¡¯s not what she meant? Then what did she mean to say? Why don¡¯t you explain it to me?¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s face turned awkward. She did not expect Tang Yitong to not give her any face at all. She did not know what to say. The commotion had attracted many socialites to watch. In order not to hurt Tang Yitong¡¯s image, Su Yan pulled her along and prepared to leave. ¡°Miss Tang, you are one of the four new starlets. You have to cherish your feathers and stay away from a gold digger like Su Yan. Back then, she forced my brother to marry her for money. After three years, she failed to scam my brother¡¯s money and decisively chose to divorce him. When you become outdated, she will treat you the same way!¡± Wei Shani said furiously. Guan Yutong pulled Wei Shani but was forcefully pushed away by her. As the eldest daughter of the Wei family, she had been pampered since she was young. She had been humiliated twice in a day. She could not accept having to suffer such grievances. ¡°You, what did you say? I dare you to repeat what you just said!¡± Tang Yitong was about to go up and fight when Su Yan pulled her back and gave her a look. Tang Yitong understood that Su Yan was protecting her. Su Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Wei, how is your relationship with Wei Zhou? Do you usually communicate with him? When you have time, go back and ask Wei Zhou if I asked him for a penny for our divorce. Make sure you understand the facts before you speak. Otherwise, you are no different from a fool.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yan turned around to pull Tang Yitong away. It would be a waste of her life to say another word to such a retard. Wei Shani¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She watched as Su Yan walked away and did not say a word. Back when the Wei family was still not well-to-do, Zhong Cuiping and Wei Zhou¡¯s father divorced. Fate played tricks on people. Zhong Cuiping left and the Wei family made a fortune, from then on, it was out of control. Zhong Cuiping thickened her skin and came back for reconciliation. Within two years, she gave birth to Wei Shani and Wei Shuang. The rumors had it that Wei Shani and Wei Shuang were the children from Zhong Cuiping¡¯s affairs because Wei Zhou and Wei Shani did not share a close bond. After leaving the exhibition hall, Tang Yitong was called away by the brand matters. Su Yan went straight to the resting area to rest her feet. The heels she wore today were too unsuitable for walking. Her ankle could not take it anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to Xiao Xiao next time. Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t wear such thin heels,¡± Su Yan mumbled as she rubbed her ankle. Suddenly, Guan Yutong¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Miss Su, did you sprain your ankle?¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She looked up and saw Guan Yutong looking at her with a smile. Su Yan did not say anything and continued to rub her ankle. She really could not be bothered with Guan Yutong. Guan Yutong did not stand on ceremony and sat down beside Su Yan. ¡°Miss Su, you sure had a good plan. I did not expect you to still have those photos.¡± ¡°Ha, are you praising me, or are you questioning me?¡± Su Yan sneered. Guan Yutong went straight to the point. ¡°Miss Su, you are overthinking. I came to look for you because I want to make a bet with you. I wonder if you dare to take up this bet.¡± Su Yan was stunned and looked at Guan Yutong doubtfully. She did not know what she was up to. It was unlikely that a b*tch like her be so willing to do something like this without some tricks planned. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to bet?¡± Su Yan asked cautiously.. Chapter 22 - Excellent Acting Skills Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Let¡¯s bet on who Wei Zhou will save first if both of us fall into the water at the same time. What do you think?¡± Guan Yutong said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s rather pointless. Wei Zhou and I are already divorced, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for you to contest against me,¡± Su Yan rejected simply. She ignored Guan Yutong and bent down to pick up her shoes. Guan Yutong sneered and suddenly shoved at Su Yan¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether you are up for it!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Su Yan cried out as she fell into the pool in front of her. As the space in the exhibition hall was relatively small, the organizers had used the open-air pool and its surroundings as a resting area. Su Yan¡¯s face was filled with inexplicable shock after falling into the water. She never expected that Guan Yutong would push her into the water. It was no different from murder. There was a big splash as Su Yan landed in the water. ¡°Splash!¡± Another splash sounded as Guan Yutong jumped into the pool too. ¡°Look, someone fell into the water!¡± ¡°Oh my God, what happened? Hurry, save them!¡± ¡°Quick, get the security guards! Otherwise someone might die!¡± ¡­ The two loud splashing sounds had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people began to run towards the pool. ¡°Someone, Help! Oh¡­ I don¡¯t know how to swim¡­¡± Guan Yutong waved her arms around frantically and cried out for help dramatically. She had done an excellent job at acting with that panic-stricken look on her face. Underwater, Su Yan snapped out of her shock. When she went overseas on her latest trip, not only did she learn how to swim, but she had also learned how to dive. After calming down the panic in her heart, she swam towards the shore with proper strokes. Just as she was about to reach the side of the pool, a figure appeared in her field of vision. Her ex-husband, Wei Zhou, had arrived. Su Yan looked at him from under the water. Wei Zhou¡¯s figure was distorted by the ripples of the water, however, he watched her with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°Hua!¡± Su Yan emerged from the water and got out of the pool with the aid of the handrail. She wiped away the water on her face and her gaze collided with Wei Zhou. They looked at each other speechlessly, but it seemed like a lot of things were said. Su Yan turned around and patted her back before leaving, dripping with water. ¡°Su Yan, stop right there!¡± Wei Shani appeared and stopped Su Yan. Many people¡¯s imaginations went wild on sending this scene. As a result, all sort of b*tch-fight scenes were spread among the crowd. However, Su Yan always played the villain in every version. Guan Yutong, who could actually swim, was pulled onto the shore with the help of the crowd. Her hair was disheveled and her entire body was drenched. She was in a very sorry state. Her eyes were red as she looked at Wei Zhou and walked towards Su Yan. ¡°Miss Su, we have no enmity between us. How have I offended you? Why did you push me into the water?¡± Guan Yutong asked pitifully. She even acted as if she was afraid of Su Yan. Su Yan almost applauded Guan Yutong for her exceptional acting skills in front of everyone. Her expressions and emotions were very well portrayed and nuanced. If they didn¡¯t share such a relationship, she would definitely poach Guan Yutong into the entertainment industry. Otherwise, it would be a loss for the entertainment industry. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you push Sister Guan into the water? If I had not witnessed the entire process with my own eyes, I would not have believed that it was real. What you did was equivalent to murder!¡± Wei Shani testified, pinning a false blame on Su Yan. Seeing that the two of them were in cahoots, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I was the one who pushed her? Have you ever seen someone jump into the water after pushing someone else in?¡± Su Yan¡¯s words immediately had an effect. Many people looked at Wei Shani with doubt. If it was a deliberate push, it would be difficult for the person being pushed to fend against it. The only way to get the other party into the water was to react extremely quickly. Wei Shani panicked when she realized that she could not keep up her lie. She caught sight of Wei Zhou from the corner of her eyes. It was as if she had found her savior. ¡°If everyone finds my words unbelievable, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t believe my brother. When Su Yan pushed my sister into the water, my brother was by the window. He must have seen it too,¡± Wei Shani said. Everyone looked at Wei Zhou, waiting for his answer. Wei Zhou was the president of Excellent Era Group and one of the youngest persons in River City¡¯s business world. With his status, he wouldn¡¯t lie in public. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wei Zhou remained calm. Wei Shani was right. Even though he was standing rather far away, he had witnessed the entire process. However, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. It¡¯s not hard to imagine how he was feeling now that his ¡°good¡± sister had dragged him into it. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it!¡± Wei Zhou said. His tone was extremely cold and his face was gloomy. It was as if the pool was about to freeze. ¡°Brother Xiao Zhou, you¡­¡± Guan Yutong said aggrievedly as tears flowed down her cheeks. Seeing this scene, everyone guessed that Wei Zhou must have witnessed it, but he was just protecting his ex-wife, Su Yan. After all, the two of them were husband and wife compared to Guan Yutong. Guan Yutong was pushed into the pool because Su Yan could not move on from Wei Zhou, so she made a move on his new lover.. Chapter 23 - Dont Blame Me for Being Rude Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Su Yan saw Guan Yutong sobbing pitifully, she resisted the urge to applaud her again. Her acting skills were truly at the pinnacle of perfection. She felt that even a popular actress like Tang Yitong could not win against her. Wei Shani¡¯s face stiffened. She did not expect that Wei Zhou would not help her. However, she did not dare to say anything although she was furious. She could only walk over to Guan Yutong and support her trembling form. ¡°Sister Guan, my brother did not see it but It¡¯s fine as long as I saw it. I can testify for you at any time. Besides, there were only the two of you here just now. If she did not push you down, could the wind have blown you in?¡± Wei Shani comforted. She still did not give up the idea of pinning the blame on Su Yan. ¡°Hah, fine. I¡¯ll admit it. I pushed her down!¡± The scene has already reached its climax. Su Yan lost her interest and admitted openly. ¡°Woah¡­¡± There was immediately an uproar. No one believed that Su Yan would admit to doing it. No sane person would ever admit to such an allegation. Su Yan looked around and met everyone¡¯s eyes. Her breathtakingly beautiful eyes shone with confidence. There was no sign of guilt in her eyes. She was even wearing a smile on her face. The water in the pool rippled and sparkled, the reflected rays of light illuminated Su Yan¡¯s body. Although she was completely drenched, there was another kind of beauty to her. With an impeccable figure, her mesmerizing face, she looked like a fairy that had emerged out of the water. Some men even wished that Su Yan could push them into the water. Wei Zhou frowned and a look of surprise flashed across his face before it disappeared. He turned his head to look at Su Yan. An incomprehensible emotion filled his heart. Guan Yutong and Wei Shani looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. Those who wronged others knew better than the person being wronged how wrong they were. Su Yan¡¯s admission was illogical, and it shocked them. What was this woman trying to do? Was she crazy? Su Yan and Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes met again. Su Yan immediately retracted her gaze and turned to look at Guan Yutong. ¡°Miss Guan, do you want to know why I pushed you into the water?¡± Guan Yutong was at a loss. She did not expect Su Yan to change the topic to her. At this point, the situation was completely out of her control. Su Yan¡¯s admission had caught her off guard and she did not know how to respond. Without waiting for her to react¡­ Su Yan leaned over and whispered into Guan Yutong¡¯s ear. ¡°Because you were like a fly that kept screaming in my ear. It was too annoying, so I had no choice but to make a move. I told you just now that I no longer have a relationship with Wei Zhou. You should be spending your energy on him. We both know what happened today. You were the one who wanted to provoke me. Then don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Su Yan¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. In the enclosed environment of the swimming pool, everyone could hear her clearly. Su Yan stood up and sneered at Guan Yutong before she turned around and left under everyone¡¯s gaze. Wei Shani wanted to stop her, but she was stopped by a look from Su Yan. It was the first time she had seen such a terrifying look. Wei Zhou frowned as he looked at Su Yan¡¯s back. He suddenly felt that she was a stranger. The current Su Yan was completely different from the Su Yan he knew. Wei Zhou only retracted his gaze when Su Yan had completely disappeared around the corner. His face darkened. He thought that Su Yan would turn around to look at him, but he was greatly disappointed. The previous Su Yan who loved him to death, that docile and obedient woman had disappeared. It had only been two months since the divorce, and it was as if she had completely forgotten about him. Callous, ruthless, and decisive. Was this the real Su Yan? Could it be that she had been faking it in the past? ¡°Alright, Alright, it¡¯s all good now. Everyone, disperse. Go mind your own businesses!¡± Lan Jian said and dispersed the crowd. Everyone shook their heads. They thought that they would see a big fight, but it ended just like that. They left the pool and returned to the exhibition hall. ¡°Zhou Zhou, don¡¯t you feel that Su Yan is different from before?¡± Seeing that the crowd had more or less dispersed, Lan Jian walked to Wei Zhou¡¯s side and asked. Wei Zhou frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°How is she different?¡± Lan Jian glanced at Guan Yutong and said meaningfully, ¡°She has become more feminine, more elegant, and more interesting!¡± Perhaps it was an illusion, but from Lan Jian¡¯s point of view, Su Yan seemed to have become even more beautiful after the divorce. From head to toe, every movement of her body exuded the charm of a mature woman. This sort of charm had a fatal attraction to men. Wei Zhou pulled a long face and said, ¡°If you like her, then go chase after her. No one will stop you. However, I have to remind you that she is currently having a lot of fun with young hunks. It¡¯s very easy for you to be treated as a spare tire.¡± Lan Jian did not think much of it and said with a smug look on his face, ¡°Oh come on, what are you saying. I¡¯m also a young talented man with status and strength.. Besides, who isn¡¯t a young hunk?¡± Chapter 24 - Enemies Come Knocking on the Door Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he stared daggers at Lan Jian. Lan Jian shrunk his neck and quickly pretended that nothing had happened. ¡°Well, Zhou Zhou, if you regret it, it¡¯s not too late to remarry Su Yan. As long as you admit your mistake and be sincere, she will definitely agree,¡± Lan Jian said with a roll of his eyes. As one of Wei Zhou¡¯s few good friends, he knew what Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze meant. Or rather, he could tell that Wei Zhou seemed to have changed his opinion of Su Yan. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Wei Zhou said coldly and turned around to leave. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Guan Yutong felt very awkward. In the end, Wei Shani accompanied her away for a change of clothing. ¡­ It was 11 o¡¯clock, late at night. Wei Zhou could not fall asleep again. He was alone in the living room, watching a video on his phone. In the video, Su Yan was whispering into Guan Yutong¡¯s ear Without Su Yan¡¯s consent, Tang Yitong bought her a trending search after learning about this matter. The entire internet was consuming this fresh gossip. The majority of the netizens had almost forgotten about Su Yan since she had not made a move for such a long time. It was already quite polite of Tang Yitong to only buy a trending search. She wanted to find Guan Yutong to teach her a lesson but was stopped by Su Yan. Wei Zhou stared at Su Yan in the video. He watched every expression and every action of her very carefully. From time to time, he would rewind the video. Unfamiliar. The Su Yan in the video still felt unfamiliar to him. Wei Zhou felt as if he was in an illusion. It was as if the day he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce was a dividing line. From that day on, Su Yan had completely changed. Not only did she not ask him for a single cent, but she had also drawn a line in their relationship very clearly as if she had never loved him. Wei Zhou had paid the most attention to the part where Su Yan had openly admitted to the act. At that moment, Su Yan¡¯s aura was very charming and filled with the domineering aura of a woman. It made him wonder if Su Yan had her soul swapped, was this still the same woman who did not even dare to raise her head when reprimanded by Zhong Cuiping for three years? Eleven o¡¯clock, twelve o¡¯clock¡­ at two o¡¯clock in the morning, the more Wei Zhou looked, the more energetic and irritated he became. He suspected that he was sick, that he was mentally ill. He actually watched a video of his ex-wife for the entire night instead of sleeping. ¡­ A few days later, at a certain high-end custom-made clothing store. Tang Yitong had dragged Su Yan early in the morning to go shopping. However, the so-called shopping spree was only at a couple of stores. Due to her special status, she seldom went out to shop. However, she was a complete shopaholic, so, fortunately, these high-end custom-made stores could serve celebrities like her privately. ¡°Hey, big sister, are you done shopping? You have already tried on more than a hundred sets of clothes.¡± Su Yan collapsed on the sofa as the sunglasses on her face slid down her nose. She stared at Tang Yitong who walked out of the fitting room with a speechless expression. Tang Yitong did not think much of it. She walked around in front of the mirror and posed from time to time. The shop assistant tidied up the clothes for her tirelessly. Tang Yitong was a big customer of this shop. She did not come here often, however, she only needed to grace the shop once to support these shop assistants for an entire year. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you? Women must take advantage of their youth and beauty to buy more clothes for themselves. It will be too late to realize this when they are old.¡± Tang Yitong expressed her opinion and even smiled at herself in the mirror. Su Yan was speechless. She spread her hands and said, ¡°Fine, fine, you are absolutely right. You were probably a clothes hanger in your previous life, huh.¡± Tang Yitong grinned and went into the changing room to continue trying on other clothes. Seeing that she was nowhere near done, Su Yan could only continue to sit on the sofa and wait. At this moment, the two people barged into the shop, one after the other. The store manager went over to stop them but was pushed aside. Su Yan looked over and could not help but frown. It was actually Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong. They were here for her? ¡°Aiyo, what a coincidence. Miss Su is here too?¡± Guan Yutong was the first to speak. She looked at Su Yan with a smug look in her eyes. The last time she was embarrassed by Su Yan in front of everyone, she was furious for many days. However, how could she swallow her anger? After asking around for several days, she finally got some information on Su Yan¡¯s movements. After learning from her previous failure in scheming against Su Yan, she deliberately brought Zhong Cuiping out this time. On the surface, they were out shopping and buying new clothes for Zhong Cuiping, but in reality, she had brought her along to deal with Su Yan. Reality proved that Guan Yutong¡¯s scheme was very successful. When she saw that Su Yan was also there, Zhong Cuiping immediately targeted her. ¡°Su Yan, have some shame. Is this the kind of place you can come to? Do you feel good squandering the Wei family¡¯s money?¡± Su Yan was still lying leisurely on the sofa. She roughly understood what was going on already. It was just a drowning dog and an old mad dog.. Chapter 25 - Old Demon Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t you have any manners? Auntie Zhong is speaking to you. Although you and Brother Xiao Zhou are divorced, Auntie Zhong is still an elder. Is this the kind of attitude you should be giving her?¡± Seeing that Su Yan had no intention of replying, Guan Yutong scolded her. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Miss Guan, did the water enter your brain the last time you fell into the water? Or was the last lesson not enough?¡± Su Yan pursed her lips and smiled. Guan Yutong¡¯s face darkened. The previous incident had made her lose face in front of Wei Zhou, so she did not dare to look for him for the past few days. Especially after she learned that Wei Zhou had witnessed the whole process, she felt a little conscience-stricken. ¡°Long time no see, Old Lady Wei. How are your teeth recently?¡± Su Yan asked in a lazy tone as she looked at Zhong Cuiping with a halfhearted smile. Zhong Cuiping almost fainted hearing the words ¡°Old Lady Wei¡±. She never thought that Su Yan would dare to talk to her like that. ¡°Hmph, thanks to you, I won¡¯t be dying anytime soon. I really can¡¯t imagine that you were such a person if I hadn¡¯t witnessed it with my own eyes. Lacking discipline and absolutely no manners, it is no wonder my son didn¡¯t even look at you even after marrying you for three years,¡± Zhong Cuiping reprimanded coldly. ¡°Old Lady Wei, I¡¯m not your daughter-in-law anymore, and I have nothing to do with the Wei Family, so don¡¯t use the tone of an elder to educate me. Also, I was the one who proposed the divorce first. Please get that right. I guess it is true that the older you get, the more muddle-headed you become, huh,¡± Su Yan said lightly as she glanced at her. Zhong Cuiping was about to retort when Tang Yitong walked out of the fitting room. She was wearing a new set of clothes. When she saw Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong, the smile on her face disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s the store manager? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the only one your store will be serving today? Why are there two people here?¡± Tang Yitong looked at the store manager and asked coldly. The store manager said apologetically, ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our negligence. We¡¯ve already put up the sign that we¡¯re closed to the public, but we still couldn¡¯t stop these two people from entering.¡± Both the store manager and the store staff were speechless. They had never seen anyone like Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong who just forced their way into a closed store. It was simply unreasonable. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. Please ask them to leave immediately. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m buying clothes!¡± Tang Yitong wore an unsightly expression as ordered the shop assistant. The store manager and the two shop assistants looked at each other and hurriedly pushed Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong out. They only knew Tang Yitong and Su Yan and did not know who Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong were. Naturally, they took Tang Yitong¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Miss Tang has reserved the entire store today and we will only be serving her. If the two of you want to buy clothes, please come back another day.¡± The store manager said as he chased them out. Zhong Cuiping was furious and slapped the store manager in the face. She scolded angrily, ¡°Insolent fool! Who do you think you are? How dare you push me? And the both of you, get out of the way!¡± The two employees didn¡¯t dare to go forward seeing that the store manager was slapped. They could only stare at Zhong Cuiping with a look of common hatred. They were just employees of a high-end custom-made clothing store. Although the title sounded very fancy, they were merely employees. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything on seeing that Zhong Cuiping was wearing expensive jewelry and carrying a branded bag. ¡°Reserved the entire store? You are just a mere actress. How dare you act so arrogantly. Do you believe that with just a phone call from my son, you can lose your career in the entertainment industry?¡± Zhong Cuiping threatened as she glared at Tang Yitong. Upon hearing these words, Tang Yitong was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Old demon, I really don¡¯t believe it. If you have that ability, feel free to get that blockhead son of yours to make a phone call. If he can make me lose my career in the entertainment industry, I will personally come to your door and kowtow to apologize!¡± Zhong Cuiping was extremely enraged when she was addressed as an ¡°old demon¡±. Her nostrils flared with anger. She wanted nothing more than to go up and slap Tang Yitong. Ever since the rise of the Wei Family, this was the first time someone had dared to scold her in her face. ¡°Good, good, good. Birds of a feather flock together. No wonder you became friends with Su Yan. You have no upbringing. Just like her,¡± Zhong Cuiping scolded. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s amusing. It really feels uncomfortable hearing you talk about things like upbringing. You¡¯re an old demon. You¡¯re not even human. Is there a need to be polite with you?¡± Tang Yitong sneered. The pampered lifestyle in the Wei Family made Zhong Cuiping think that no one dared to offend her. In addition, Su Yan had never retaliated in the past three years. This made Zhong Cuiping think that she was always right. When she met a tough person like Tang Yitong today, she was so angry that her head was about to split open. To put it bluntly, over the years, Zhong Cuiping had always bullied others, especially Su Yan. When suddenly met with someone like Tang Yitong who did not give in to her, her defenses were immediately broken. ¡°Hah, Su Yan. You really did not let me down. You even make friends with someone who wasn¡¯t raised right by their mother. It¡¯s a good thing that you tactfully left the Wei Family. Otherwise, our Wei Family¡¯s reputation would have been ruined by you.¡± Zhong Cuiping couldn¡¯t outtalk Tang Yitong, so she directed her attacks at Su Yan.. Chapter 26 - Bear the Consequences Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°No matter how uncultured we are, we can¡¯t compare to an old demon like you. Back then, when you abandoned your husband and son, were all of your upbringings eaten by dogs?¡± Finally, Su Yan stood up and rebutted Zhong Cuiping fiercely. Back then, Zhong Cuiping despised the Wei Family for being poor and their inability to give her a good life. She chose to divorce immediately after giving birth to Wei Zhou. This matter caused a huge uproar, and many people of the older generation knew about it. This had also become the sore spot in Zhong Cuiping¡¯s life that people criticized the most. Zhong Cuiping was so angry that she was seeing stars. Thankfully, she usually took good care of herself, or else she would have fainted by now. She had thought that time could wash away everything since so many years had passed. No one remembered her dark history anymore. But now that Su Yan mentioned it in front of her, she felt extremely humiliated. Su Yan did not move, but it was as if she had given a tight slap on Zhong Cuiping¡¯s old face. At this point, Zhong Cuiping did not care about being dignified and elegant anymore, she picked up the decorations placed on the side and hurled them at Su Yan. ¡°Su Yan, you shameless gold-digger, shut up!¡± Zhong Cuiping shouted angrily. ¡°Aiya, old demon, assaulting us because you couldn¡¯t outtalk us, you¡¯re truly taking advantage of your seniority. Did you think we won¡¯t dare to fight back?¡± Tang Yitong said disdainfully as she pulled Su Yan aside. Su Yan gave Tang Yitong a look, signaling her not to take any action. Then, she took out her phone and dialed a number. At the same time, Wei Zhou and the other group executives were in a meeting in the meeting room of Excellent Era Corporation. The secretary, Li Rong, was taking notes of the meeting when her phone on the table suddenly rang. The sudden ringtone made the originally serious and tense atmosphere pause. Everyone looked at Li Rong. According to the group¡¯s meeting rules, everyone¡¯s phone had to be turned off or be in silent mode during the meeting. Otherwise, they would be punished accordingly, Li Rong was also shocked. She had been too busy today and forgot to turn it on silent. Li Rong smiled apologetically at everyone and picked up her phone and glanced at it. She frowned. Li Rong glanced at Wei Zhou and found that he was staring at her expressionlessly. She quickly took her phone and ran out of the meeting room. She adjusted her breathing slightly and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Miss Su, did you dial the wrong number?¡± Li Rong said, holding back her anger. If Su Yan had dialed the wrong number, she would humiliate her. Her performance pay for this month was gone, and it was all Su Yan¡¯s fault. On the other end of the phone, Su Yan¡¯s cold voice came through. ¡°I am Su Yan. Tell your President Wei that no matter how busy he is now, come immediately to the high-end tailor shop Pretty Girl located on the pedestrian street of the development zone. Not only did the old demon from his family and cinnabar mole deliberately find trouble with me, but they had also even assaulted me. Warn Wei Zhou that if he did not come, or if he arrives too late, he would bear the consequences!¡± Su Yan promptly hung up the phone after leaving these words. Li Rong was dumbfounded. The anger in her stomach had disappeared, and she quickly turned around and ran into the meeting room. ¡°President Wei, something bad has happened!¡± Li Rong said anxiously. She quickly closed her mouth in regret, wishing she could slap herself a few times. When would she be able to get rid of her habit of panicking when things happened! Wei Zhou looked at her coldly, sending icy daggers her way. Wei Zhou had just started speaking when he was interrupted by Li Rong. She was Wei Zhou¡¯s secretary. How could it not be a form of embarrassment for Wei Zhou when she was so unruly in her behavior. ¡°After work, go to the finance department yourself and deduct half of your monthly salary,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Li Rong nodded with a bitter smile. She had just promised Wei Zhou a few days ago that she would not panic in the future and would voluntarily deduct half a month¡¯s salary if she were to make such a mistake again. ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Wei Zhou looked at the tablet in his hand without raising his head or even looking at her. Li Rong was in a difficult position. Should she be telling Wei Zhou about family matters in front of so many people? Gritting her teeth, Li Rong said, ¡°President Wei, it was Miss Su Yan who called me just now. She said¡­¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Wei Zhou asked. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He thought that Su Yan finally could no longer keep up her act. For her to call Li Rong at this timing, she either wanted to reconcile with him and compromise with him again, or she did not intend to pretend anymore and wanted to ask him for money. No matter which one it was, Wei Zhou would not agree. Because she had chosen the path. She had to continue on it even if she must do it on her knees. Moreover, a woman like this was not worthy of sympathy. ¡°She said that you should immediately rush to the high-end tailor store, Pretty Girl, on the pedestrian street of the development zone. She said that if you don¡¯t go or if you are late, you will bear the consequences!¡± Li Rong delivered Su Yan¡¯s words in parts. ¡°Who does she think she is? Expecting me to go just because she had said so? And she even dared to threaten me?¡± Wei Zhou reprimanded coldly, still staring at the various data on the tablet. Li Rong was speechless. She knew that Wei Zhou did not know what was going on, so she continued, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Wei and Miss Guan are also there. Moreover, they seem to have a conflict with Miss Su.. Do you want to go down personally?¡± Chapter 27 - Face Was Emitting Black Smoke Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wei Zhou suddenly stood up and stared at Li Rong coldly, like a beast that wanted to eat people. Li Rong was so scared that she took two steps back. Although she had figured that Wei Zhou would be angry, she was still suppressed by his aura. Facing this iceberg CEO, she was weak and helpless. ¡°What were her exact words?¡± Wei Zhou asked. Li Rong felt her scalp go numb from his gaze. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°P-president Wei, there are so many people, we should¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Wei Zhou interrupted angrily. Li Rong¡¯s entire body trembled. Wei Zhou¡¯s terrifying pressure swept over. She felt as if her heart was frozen. The entire meeting room was completely silent. The other senior executives of the company were also sweating profusely. ¡°I am Su Yan. Tell your President Wei that no matter how busy he is now, come immediately to the Pretty Girl high-end tailor shop located on the pedestrian street of the development zone. Not only did the old demon from his family and cinnabar mole deliberately find trouble with me, but they had also even assaulted me. Warn Wei Zhou that if he did not come, or if he came too late, he would bear the consequences!¡± Li Rong repeated without missing a word. Li Rong felt that her long legs seemed to have gone completely soft. She was relying on inertia to support her body upright. Looking at that icy expression on Wei Zhou¡¯s face, she knew that he was furious. ¡°Pa!¡± Wei Zhou seemed to hear a slap, and this slap was from Su Yan. Although they were separated by an entire district, this slap was more painful than if she had given him one in his face. Was she deliberately making him embarrassed? ¡°You guys continue the meeting. Come up with a reasonable plan before I come back. Otherwise, all of you will work overtime here tonight!¡± Wei Zhou glanced at everyone, coldly said, and left. ¡­ At the Pretty Girl high-end tailor shop. ¡°Old Lady Wei, I have already asked your son to come here. Today, let him make things clear in person if I, Su Yan, had wanted a single cent of your Wei Family¡¯s stinky money during our divorce. Otherwise, you will never stop in the future,¡± Su Yan said with a cold smile. Since she could not endure it anymore, there was no need to endure it any longer. Originally, she did not intend to alarm Wei Zhou. Now, it seemed that it was just her wishful thinking. She decided to use this opportunity to let Wei Zhou explain everything clearly. ¡°You Little b*tch, if you have the ability, come at me. Why are you disturbing my son? I will tear your mouth apart!¡± Zhong Cuiping was furious. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to get physical, but was sent retreating by a piece of clothing Su Yan had thrown to cover her head. Guan Yutong held Zhong Cuiping and looked at Su Yan fiercely. ¡°How dare you throw something at Auntie Zhong, brother Xiao Zhou will not let you off when he comes.¡± Zhong Cuiping threw away the clothes on her head and wanted to rush charge forward but was stopped by Guan Yutong. Zhong Cuiping was so angry that her face turned green. She could not do anything to Su Yan and Tang Yitong. ¡°Miss Guan, you have been finding trouble with me repeatedly. Since you are so fond of finding trouble, and since you are afraid to look for Wei Zhou but have the guts to look for me, then I shall help you settle everything today as you wish!¡± Su Yan said slowly as she looked at Guan Yutong coldly. Zhong Cuiping pointed at Su Yan and Tang Yitong with her finger. She took a deep breath and no longer acted impulsively. Since Wei Zhou was coming over later, then it would be a good time to put everything on the table today. The fight between the two sides ended at half-time. The store manager and the employees all walked over to comfort Su Yan and Tang Yitong. Zhong Cuiping and Guan Yutong each found a chair and sat down, whispering to each other from time to time. Half an hour later, Wei Zhou and Li Rong walked into the store. They immediately saw Su Yan and Tang Yitong sitting on the sofa. Today, Su Yan was wearing a tight-fitting red short skirt. She was sitting there, and her long legs were particularly eye-catching. However, Su Yan¡¯s expression was very cold, and the way she looked at him was even colder. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Zhou asked coldly. Su Yan walked straight to him in her high heels and scolded angrily, ¡°Wei Zhou, you can get the shop¡¯s surveillance camera footage to see what happened. If you¡¯re still a man, tell your family about the details of our divorce!¡± Then, Su Yan walked past Wei Zhou. When she reached the door, she turned around and looked at Tang Yitong. Only then did Tang Yitong come back to her senses and run out with her bag. Wei Zhou stood rooted in his original spot. Li Rong looked at Wei Zhou and felt that his face was emitting black smoke. ¡­ Su Yan¡¯s villa. Tang Yitong parked the car and looked at Su Yan. Su Yan did not say a word throughout the journey, so Tang Yitong did not dare to be as talkative as usual. It was also the first time she saw Su Yan lose her temper just now. ¡°Little Yan Yan, are you still angry with them?¡± Tang Yitong asked. ¡°No!¡± Su Yan replied. ¡°Then why do you wear such a dark expression? But you were super cool when you scolded your ex-husband just now,¡± Tang Yitong said with a look of admiration. Su Yan untied her seatbelt and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If you were forced to your limit, you could also do it. Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious..¡± Chapter 28 - Divorce Declaration Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Little Yan Yan, are you still thinking about him?¡± Tang Yitong asked. Su Yan halted in her tracks. She did not know whether to laugh or cry as she said, ¡°Indeed, I am thinking about him. I am thinking about how he has neglected me for the past three years!¡± ¡°But I feel that the way he looked at you seems to have changed. If he were to regret it and wants to remarry you upon realizing how good you were, would you agree?¡± Tang Yitong asked again. Su Yan was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Tang Yitong, did you take the wrong medicine today? Why do you have so many odd questions today? Do I look like the kind of person that will go back to my ex?¡± Su Yan was getting a little impatient. Looking at Tang Yitong¡¯s mischievous look, she did not understand why she kept pestering her with these questions. Why was she intentionally mentioning these topics which Su Yan obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about? ¡°U-uh, no!¡± Tang Yitong shook her head but was obviously trying to hold her laughter. ¡°What sort of expression is that on your face?¡± Su Yan frowned and asked. Tang Yitong could not continue acting and said weakly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ look behind?¡± Su Yan frowned and her heart could not help but beat faster. She slowly turned her head to look behind and saw that Wei Zhou was looking at her with a gloomy face. She finally understood what was going on. After giving Tang Yitong a warning look, she got out of the car. Tang Yitong could not help but laugh out loud. Wei Zhou¡¯s hands were in his pockets as he stared at Su Yan. The words ¡°I¡¯m very fierce¡± were written all over his body. His secretary, Li Rong, carried her briefcase and hid far away, afraid that she might accidentally lose another half a month¡¯s salary. Wei Zhou¡¯s mood was extremely bad. He should have been in a meeting at this time, but he was wasting time on these trivial matters. He had just been scolded by Su Yan, but he did not expect to hear the conversation between Su Yan and Tang Yitong the moment he got out of the car too. It was not enough to describe his current mood as ¡®bad¡¯ anymore. After Su Yan got out of the car, she glanced at Wei Zhou indifferently. She did not acknowledge or stop, and soon drove away in a Porsche 718. She had no time to bother if Wei Zhou was angry or not. She was still angry. Seeing that Su Yan had departed, Tang Yitong started the car with a bright smile on her face and drove off in a flash. Just one look from a man like Wei Zhou was tremendously stressful. She really did not know how Su Yan had endured these three years. ¡°Secretary Li, announce the divorce declaration between me and Su Yan. In the future, don¡¯t let me hear Su Yan¡¯s name or see her again,¡± Wei Zhou unbuttoned a button on his shirt and said coldly. ¡°Yes, President Wei!¡± Li Rong replied. Li Rong knew that Wei Zhou was serious this time. The divorce declaration had been drafted long ago and had been delayed in its announcement by Wei Zhou. Once it was posted on the company¡¯s official website, there was no turning back. In the office, Li Rong checked the declaration multiple times. After confirming that there were no problems with the divorce declaration, she sent it to her colleagues in the media department. Li Rong leaned into her chair. Su Yan had completely overturned her worldview today by facing off a harsh and sarcastic ex-mother-in-law like Zhong Cuiping and scolding her ex-husband Wei Zhou in front of everyone. As a woman, she developed some sincere admiration for Su Yan. ¡­ After returning home, under the care of the robot butler, Su Yan put on a face mask and laid leisurely on the sofa to rest. Suddenly, Tang Yitong sent her an unread message. It was a screenshot of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s official website. ¡°Little Yan Yan, it looks like Wei Zhou is really angry. He even announced the divorce.¡± Tang Yitong sent a voice message. ¡°Let him be. It¡¯s a divorce anyway. I don¡¯t care.¡± Su Yan replied. Compared to Tang Yitong¡¯s interest in new gossip, she honestly didn¡¯t feel anything. In contrast to her calmness, the Internet and the business world exploded after the announcement. The divorce quickly became a hot topic of discussion. After Zhong Cuiping heard the news, she even went to Excellent Era¡¯s official website to confirm it for herself. She was so angry that she smashed her computer. The divorce declaration was very clear. It solemnly stated that Wei Zhou and Su Yan have divorced and Su Yan did not take any assets of the family. Many of the Wei family¡¯s relatives and friends called to ask about it. Every time Zhong Cuiping hung up, she would curse Su Yan for making things embarrassing for her. ¡°I hate to say this, but Guan Yutong is good. Not only did she steal someone else¡¯s husband, but she also make Su Yan leave without getting a single cent.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. In terms of looks, Su Yan definitely surpasses Guan Yutong. What¡¯s so good about her that Wei Zhou forced his first wife to leave their marriage without anything.¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s official, Guan Yutong is probably going to burst out laughing!¡± Guan Yutong was on the verge of tears looking at the comments of the netizens. For some reason, most of the netizens were siding Su Yan with their comments. There were also quite several relatives and friends who sent messages to her asking for the reason. She was overwhelmed. Surprisingly, Tang Yitong did not orchestrate the matter this time because she was afraid that Su Yan would be sad, while Su Yan remained undetectable. As time passed, the hype brought about by the ¡°Official Announcement¡± gradually faded, everything seemed to be back on track.. Chapter 29 - A Fortuitous Encounter Abroad Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Country Y, International Airport. On the plane, Su Yan was speaking a foreign language fluently as she exchanged a few jokes with a flight attendant before finding her seat and sitting down. Closing the curtains beside her, Su Yan put on her headphones and started listening to music. It would be a five hours flight from Country Y, so she planned to use the time to get some good beauty sleep. ¡°You¡¯re in the wrong seat!¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. Su Yan opened her eyes subconsciously and was greeted by the sight of a youthful face staring back at her. The man was probably in his early twenties. He was slightly thin and was very tall. His facial features were very distinctive and there was an indescribable aloof beauty to him. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Su Yan took out her ticket and looked at the seat number carefully. It turned out that she was really in the wrong set. There were three seats in this row and her seat was supposed to be the one right in the middle. Su Yan blushed and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I sat in the wrong place. I¡¯ll move right away.¡± ¡°Eh, Little Yan Yan, why is it you?¡± Suddenly, Tang Yitong¡¯s familiar voice sounded. Su Yan turned her head and saw Tang Yitong walking over with a big box. A bear hug was necessary for the two close friends who had coincidentally bumped into each other overseas. They pushed the man to the side and hugged each other tightly. However, the man was not angry. He merely looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression. Tang Yitong came back to her senses and pulled the man over. ¡°Little Yan Yan, this is the person I spoke to you about on the phone. His name is Meng Jingzhan. How is it? I have good taste, right?¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes at her, she said, ¡°Yes, his name is not bad. Jingzhan. The cool wind blows, and the night scenery is clear and bright. His name is very apt for his appearance, and he has a dignified bearing. However, aren¡¯t you afraid that Chai Xingyu will see you holding his hand like this?¡± Tang Yitong acted as if her hand had been electrocuted the moment she heard Chai Xingyu¡¯s name. She instantly pulled withdrew her hand and calmed down. Su Yan shook her head slightly. It seems like Chai Xingyu was a great tool for subduing Tang Yitong¡¯s antics. ¡°Little Meng, let me do the introductions. Her name is Su Yan and she is my best friend. She is the best. You can call her sister Su or Sister Yan.¡± Tang Yitong raised her head and introduced Su Yan to Meng Jingzhan. Meng Jingzhan nodded slightly and said coldly, ¡°Hello, Sister Su!¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that this young hunk was very interesting. He had the appearance of a puppy and the temperament of an aloof CEO. She took the initiative to reach out and shake his hand. ¡°Hello, Jingzhan!¡± The air stewardess walked over with a smile on her face and reminded them that the plane was about to take off. She invited the three of them to quickly take their seats. Coincidentally, they were all seated together. ¡°Little Meng, do you still want to change seats?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Meng Jingzhan nodded and said. Su Yan and Tang Yitong looked at each other and smiled. This young hunk was really cold. It formed a sharp contrast with his tender-looking face. Su Yan was not angry and immediately changed seats with him. A few days ago, Su Yan was still in the country. Tang Yitong called her and reported to her that she scouted a young handsome guy with great potential for the company. At first, Su Yan did not believe it, but now that she saw Meng Jingzhan in person, she found that Tang Yitong had a good eye. Through Tang Yitong¡¯s introduction, she accidentally discovered Meng Jingzhan by the roadside when she was attending an event in country Y. Meng Jingzhan was an international student who majored in Information Engineering. He was only 21 years old this year and already holds a Ph.D. Not only was he a straight-A student, but he was also a genius. After being coaxed and pestered by Tang Yitong for a few days, he finally agreed to enter the entertainment industry. ¡°He is such a promising youth, isn¡¯t it too much of a waste for him to mingle in the entertainment industry with us?¡± Su Yan said with a frown. Compared to ordinary universities like theirs, or people who had never stepped foot into a university campus, Meng Jingzhan¡¯s academic qualifications were too exceptional. If he was placed in the country, he would also be the object of contention among the leading enterprises. ¡°Little Yan Yan, you¡¯re wrong to think that way. If you look like Little Meng and don¡¯t enter the entertainment industry, it would truly be a waste. Besides, why can¡¯t the entertainment industry have people with high academic qualifications?¡± Tang Yitong retorted. Su Yan nodded. After decades of rapid development, the country had long become a major economic power in the world. This could not be separated from the popularization of education. Nowadays, many people in the entertainment industry returned from studying abroad, and among them, there was no lack of talented people with high academic qualifications. ¡°Little Meng, do you want to enter the entertainment industry? After joining the entertainment industry, it means that you may not have the opportunity to do research and do what you are good at ever again. You have to think carefully,¡± Su Yan said as she looked at Meng Jingzhan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Information Technology is just a hobby of mine.¡± Meng Jingzhan answered very succinctly without any hesitation. Su Yan finally felt relieved on hearing his words. Since he didn¡¯t feel it was a pity, there was nothing else could she say.. Chapter 30 - I Tried to Hold It In, But I Couldnt Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Five hours later, the trio walked out of the airport. Except for two shoulder bags, the rest of the luggage was handed to Meng Jingzhan. ¡°I have booked a restaurant. I¡¯ll treat the both of you to a meal,¡± Su Yan said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Wow, Little Yan Yan is the best. I¡¯m not used to eating food abroad. Which restaurant did you book?¡± Tang Yitong cheered like a child when she heard that there was food. Su Yan glanced at her and reminded her, ¡°Big actress Tang, don¡¯t get it wrong. It¡¯s the both of us eating. Look at your stomach. You still have a variety show to take on at the end of the month. Do you want to lose your image?¡± Tang Yitong visibly withered. The words of her beautiful boss made her completely give up on the idea of eating. There was nothing she could do. Celebrities needed to watch their figures. Meng Jingzhan dragged a large pile of luggage and followed behind them. His head was full of black lines as he looked at Tang Yitong¡¯s lively behavior. What kind of aloof goddess was she? ¡­ Twenty minutes later, Su Yan and the rest arrived at Westin Court. To avoid being photographed by the paparazzi, Su Yan special reserved a seat inside the restaurant. However, before they could sit down, they found two familiar faces sitting on the other side of the aisle to their surprise. Tang Yitong was about to go up and look for trouble at the sight of Guan Yutong and Wei Zhou chatting. The incident at the clothing store last month was still vivid in her mind. Su Yan had managed to stop her in time and did not want to cause trouble for no reason. ¡°Should we change to another restaurant? Seeing them makes me lose my appetite,¡± Tang Yitong said with a frown. Su Yan said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll eat our own while they¡¯ll eat theirs. We won¡¯t look at them.¡± Seeing the waiter leave, Tang Yitong looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°No way, Little Yan Yan. We¡¯re close enough to be sisters. Are you really going to treat me like this? The two of you are ordered steak and tempura. But I¡¯m the only one eating boiled cabbage?¡± Su Yan teased, ¡°You should be glad that I¡¯m letting you eat. You¡¯ve gained two pounds, don¡¯t you know that? Don¡¯t compare yourself to Little Meng. He¡¯s still young and needs to grow. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t even debuted yet.¡± After the dishes were served, the three of them started digging in. After flying for such a long time, they were indeed a little hungry. ¡°Little Meng, you¡¯re still a child. Such a big arctic shellfish is not suitable for you to eat. Let me help you finish it,¡± Tang Yitong said as she eyed the food greedily. Meng Jingzhan looked at her expressionlessly. He picked up the Arctic shellfish and stuffed it into his mouth. Tang Yitong was discouraged and had no choice but to stick a tasteless piece of cabbage into her mouth and chew. Su Yan was trembling with laughter as she watched Tang Yitong. Although Meng Jingzhan didn¡¯t laugh, he had a laughing look in his eyes. The three of them ate and chatted. With the clown Tang Yitong around, the atmosphere was very lively, forming a sharp contrast with Wei Zhou¡¯s table. ¡°Brother Xiao Zhou, why don¡¯t you eat? Are these not to your liking?¡± Guan Yutong asked sweetly. Wei Zhou sat on the chair. His posture was tall and straight, noble and reserved. However, since the moment he sat down, not only did he not touch the food, he did not even speak a single word. He was like a statue. ¡°Where¡¯s President Guan? How much longer until he arrives?¡± Wei Zhou coldly asked. He glanced at Guan Yutong, a hint of impatience flashing through his eyes. ¡°Brother Xiao Zhou, please wait a little longer. My dad just got off the plane and is on his way here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already done my work ahead of time. The collaboration between Excellent Era and Wan Xing will definitely work out.¡± Guan Yutong laughed as she looked at Wei Zhou with eyes filled with affection. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smirk as she watched Guan Yutong. If she couldn¡¯t even melt this man, Guan Yutong couldn¡¯t do it too. A blockhead will always be a blockhead. No matter how much she did for him, it was useless because he did not care. ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. Don¡¯t call me Brother Zhou. I¡¯m not very close to you. Since President Guan hasn¡¯t arrived yet, we shall talk when he is back. Also, the cooperation between Excellent Era and Wan Xing has nothing to do with you. Whether the collaboration works out is entirely dependent on the interests it can bring our companies.¡± After saying this, Wei Zhou stood up. ¡°Brother Little Zhou, you¡­¡± Guan Yutong was anxious. She was about to stand up to stop him, but Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze stopped her. ¡°Pfft!¡± Seeing that Guan Yutong was outrightly rejected by Wei Zhou, Tang Yitong spat out a mouthful of water. Her gaze towards Guan Yutong was filled with epicaricacy. Su Yan glared at her, hinting that she shouldn¡¯t be so obvious. It was as if Tang Yitong was intentionally making fun of her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I tried to hold it in, but I couldn¡¯t! Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Yitong said as she tried to hold back her laughter. She felt like she was about to hurt herself from suppressing the laughter.. Chapter 31 - Why Does Wei Zhou Not Like Su Yan? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou shot a glance at Tang Yitong, it was like a fierce tiger turning its head. The smile on Tang Yitong¡¯s face froze and she shrunk her neck. She sat there like a little quail, wishing that she could bury her face into the bowl. She could not withstand Wei Zhou¡¯s overpowering aura. ¡°Su Yan, eat this.¡± Meng Jingzhan suddenly opened his mouth and picked up a sweet prawn for Su Yan. Although his voice was very cold, his actions were very gentle. Tang Yitong was stunned, and so was Su Yan. In front of Wei Zhou, Meng Jingzhan picked up food for her. Wasn¡¯t this deliberately provoking Wei Zhou? ¡°I¡¯m closer to the dish.¡± Meng Jingzhan said again. Su Yan came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wei Zhou looked deeply at Su Yan and Meng Jingzhan. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked out, looking very aggressive. Seeing him leave, Tang Yitong patted her chest and took a deep breath. In front of Wei Zhou, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Su Yan looked at Meng Jingzhan with a playful expression. ¡°Little Meng, did you do it on purpose just now?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Sort of¡­¡± Meng Jingzhan said in a low voice, and a faint blush appeared on the tips of his ears. Su Yan smiled and rubbed his head. She picked up a piece of salmon with her chopsticks and placed it in Meng Jingzhan¡¯s bowl. It was rude not to reciprocate. She didn¡¯t like to owe others, and she didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand. ¡°Su Yan, come out with me. I have something to say.¡± Suddenly, Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind. The three people at the table were all stunned. The three of them turned their heads and saw Wei Zhou standing by the side with a gloomy face. He had witnessed the scene of Su Yan placing food into Meng Jingzhan¡¯s bowl. Tang Yitong glanced at Wei Zhou and then at Su Yan before quickly burying her head in the bowl again. She looked extremely cowardly, which was a stark contrast to when she scolded Wei Zhou in private. Su Yan put a crab claw that she had just peeled into her mouth. She took a wet towel to wipe her hands and asked casually, ¡°President Wei, I¡¯m having dinner with my friends. May I ask why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°I said, I have something to talk to you about!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened a little. Su Yan¡¯s attitude was driving him crazy. Her lazy tone made it even harder for him to accept it. Before the divorce, Su Yan would speak to him gently and warmly every time he went home. Her eyes were filled with him. But now, it was entirely up to Su Yan¡¯s mood when he asked her to come out. This huge difference in attitude made him feel irritated from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Little Yan Yan, are you going or not? Looking at how fierce he is, let Little Meng go with you,¡± Tang Yitong said after Wei Zhou left. ¡°Forget it. Letting Little Meng go with me will only make things worse. You two continue to eat, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Su Yan shook her head and stood up to squeeze past Meng Jingzhan. When the beauty walked past, her fragrance lingered in the air. Meng Jingzhan¡¯s ears turned red again. Tang Yitong noticed his change and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Little Meng, is your Sister Su Yan pretty?¡± Meng Jingzhan was stunned and subconsciously nodded. Su Yan¡¯s looks and figure were unquestionable. It was more than enough if she were to debut as a star. Seeing his reaction, Tang Yitong revealed a gossipy face and continued to ask, ¡°Then tell me the truth. Are you in love with sister Su Yan?¡± ¡°Sister Yitong I knew sister Su Yan before, through the Internet.¡± Meng Jingzhan changed the topic. Tang Yitong was slightly disappointed. She didn¡¯t see any panic or blush on Meng Jingzhan¡¯s face. All she saw was a calm and indifferent expression. She thought that Meng Jingzhan had taken a liking to Su Yan, which would be really interesting. ¡°Oh, no wonder you put food in Su Yan¡¯s bowl just now to annoy him. You¡¯re such a promising young man!¡± Tang Yitong praised. She felt that Meng Jingzhan was really smart. He had only known Su Yan for less than a day but when he unexpectedly met Wei Zhou, he knew what to do to help Su Yan vent her anger. Meng Jingzhan took a breath and asked, ¡°Sister Yitong, why does Wei Zhou not like Su Yan?¡± At the mention of Wei Zhou, Tang Yitong slammed the table and scolded, ¡°Even if you ask me, how would I possibly know? Your sister Su Yan has good looks and figure, and she¡¯s completely devoted to him. She loves him so much that she doesn¡¯t care about her safety. Even though she¡¯s been tormented by that old demon from the Wei Family all day, she still loves him without hesitation. However, after three years of marriage, she only got a divorce certificate in return. I¡¯m also very puzzled. Is Wei Zhou Blind? He doesn¡¯t cherish the woman that loves him deeply, yet he still misses that cinnabar mole. I really don¡¯t know whether to call him a fool or a fool.¡± As Tang Yitong would look at Guan Yutong from time to time as she ranted. Guan Yutong naturally heard her words, but when she saw the icy Meng Jingzhan, she didn¡¯t dare to look for trouble. Meng Jingzhan pursed his lips on hearing Tang Yitong¡¯s words. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Tang Yitong¡¯s furious look, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.. Chapter 32 - Arent You Tired of Living in Narcissism All Day Long? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Meng Jingzhan was young and had never been in a relationship, as a man, he could see the strong jealousy in Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes. However, he could not utter these words yet, at least not now. Who knew what had happened between Wei Zhou and Su Yan, and how much love and hatred had been involved. At the entrance of the restaurant. Wei Zhou put his hands in his pockets and looked at the parking lot across from him expressionlessly. Su Yan walked behind him with her hands behind her back and cleared her throat. ¡°President Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan asked. Wei Zhou slowly turned around and their eyes met. Su Yan sighed in her heart. Wei Zhou was always so handsome. His chiseled facial features were like a work of art. His dark eyes were like a whirlpool that drew people in. At this moment, she felt like she had returned to the night where she first met him, back when she was in high school. ¡®If I persevered a little longer, perhaps¡­ How ridiculous. Why would I have such thoughts? We are already divorced. Let bygones be bygones. You can¡¯t turn back time, some things are gone for good once you missed it.¡¯ Su Yan shook her head slightly, shaking off the messy thoughts in her mind. Su Yan then raised her head to look at Wei Zhou again, revealing a calm smile on her face. She had been going to the company frequently nowadays. She had seen all kinds of old bacon and young fresh meat that she had built up an immunity against attractive looks. In hindsight, she felt that Wei Zhou¡¯s handsome face did not seem particularly outstanding. ¡°Su Yan, should I say that you are smart or naive? You are always finding these young hunks to put up an act with you. Do you think that you can attract my attention or annoy me like this? Today, I will tell you clearly that your tactics are of no use to me because I don¡¯t care about you at all.¡± Wei Zhou warned as he looked at Su Yan with a face full of annoyance. Su Yan was slightly stunned. She did not expect that the first thing Wei Zhou said would be this. Her heart instantly turned cold. If she had known earlier, she would not have followed him out. Su Yan sneered and said, ¡°How funny. Did you call me out just to say these things? Wei Zhou, wake up. Aren¡¯t you tired of living in narcissism all day long?¡± Her bright almond-shaped eyes stared straight at Wei Zhou, he could see the burning look in her eyes. The icy aura surrounding Wei Zhou vaporized instantly when their gazes met. Contempt, ridicule, and disdain. Weizhou saw a lot of subtext in Su Yan¡¯s eyes. It was the first time he was being stared at with such a look. ¡°You¡¯d better not play this kind of trick again. It¡¯s too childish. Even if you find another 11000 popular male stars to stir up scandals with you, you won¡¯t be able to attract my attention. You better give up while it is early,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Finally, Su Yan¡¯s patience was worn out. Wei Zhou had been talking to himself from the start to the end. He did not listen to what she was saying at all. Talking to such an arrogant and conceited person was a waste of her life. ¡°Enough!¡± Su Yan snapped angrily and took a step forward towards Wei Zhou. In an instant, the distance between them was less than a fist apart. They could even feel the warm air that was exhaled by each other. Wei Zhou was stunned. He looked at Su Yan, who was almost touching his face, and his heart was full of doubt. Su Yan didn¡¯t do anything, but only narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and stared at him. ¡°Why are you so close? We have no relationship anymore. You¡¯d better keep a necessary distance from me. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood by others. If you want to use a honey trap, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed because I have no interest in you at all,¡± said Wei Zhou as he took a step back. The corner of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, she said disdainfully, ¡°When I say that you¡¯re living in narcissism, you¡¯re really cooperative about it. You are thinking too highly of yourself to think that I would want to use a honey trap on you. I just wanted to see if the words ¡®toad¡¯ were written on your face since you are such a disgusting person!¡± Wei Zhou was burning with anger on realizing that he was being insulted again. He glared daggers at Su Yan, but Su Yan was already used to it. Before the divorce, she might have been afraid, but now she didn¡¯t care whether he was angry or not. Su Yan placed her hands behind her back and paced back and forth before saying, ¡°Wei Zhou, you have to understand. Three years ago, I did like you, but that does not mean that I like you now. I wanted to get married, and now I¡¯m the one that decided to get divorced. To put it bluntly, whether I like you or not is my freedom. When I like you, I can go crazy for you and give up everything for you. Now that I don¡¯t like you, you are nothing in my eyes, heart, and memories!¡± Then, Su Yan ignored Wei Zhou and turned around to walk into the restaurant. However, after taking two steps, she stopped and took a deep breath, with her back facing Wei Zho, she said coldly, ¡°The past between us, all the love and hatred, is completely gone the moment I decided to divorce you. I asked Li Rong to convey the message to you that after the divorce, we are strangers. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t see each other. I think I did a good job at this point. But you, you repeatedly come to disturb me from time to time and accuse me without any basis. Why are you doing this? The answer is very simple. Truth is, you have always had feelings for me. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to admit it..¡± Chapter 33 - Man Versus Robot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou was stunned. Su Yan¡¯s words were like steel needles piercing into his ears. Before he could regain his senses, Su Yan had already disappeared from his line of vision. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wei Zhou growled. Ever since he was born, this was the first time someone dared to scold him in his face. He could not accept it. Taking out his phone, Wei Zhou called his secretary, Li Rong. ¡°Tell Wan Xing that the project is on hold!¡± With that, Wei Zhou hung up the phone. There was nothing he could do about Su Yan, so he could only vent his anger on someone else. On the other end of the phone, Li Rong was at a loss. She did not know who had offended Wei Zhou again. Su Yan stormed back into the restaurant with an ugly expression on her face. One could feel the chill she was emitting from five meters away. She was still angry although she had scolded Wei Zhou. On seeing Su Yan like this, Tang Yitong instantly became an obedient little quail again. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke the angry Su Yan. ¡°You¡¯re still eating? Do you know how fat you are?¡± Su Yan looked at Tang Yitong and said angrily. Tang Yitong looked at the cabbage in her bowl and was speechless. She was 1.7 meters tall and weighed only 80 pounds, but she was called fat. She wanted to die. ¡°Little Yan Yan, don¡¯t be angry. Cinnabar Mole also left. I can tell that she doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with Wei Zhou. At least, it¡¯s obvious that Wei Zhou doesn¡¯t like her,¡± Tang Yitong said weakly. Su Yan glared at her and looked at Meng Jingzhan. ¡°Little Meng, are you full?¡± Meng Jingzhan nodded, indicating that he was full. Su Yan picked up her bag, stood up, and walked out. She was enjoying a good meal, but Wei Zhou had ruined her mood completely. Seeing that Su Yan and Meng Jingzhan were about to leave, Tang Yitong looked at the remaining delicacies on the table. She secretly picked up a sweet prawn and stuffed it into her mouth before hurriedly chasing after them. Just as they left the door, Chai Xingyu walked towards them. He handed the car keys to Su Yan and said, ¡°Rising Emperor Technology Company will be going public in the middle of next month. Are you free to participate in the event?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free. You can just go in my stead,¡± Su Yan refused. ¡°Uh¡­ Okay,¡± Chai Xingyu said with a bitter smile. He had been friends with Su Yan for more than 20 years. Naturally, he could tell that Su Yan was in a bad mood. He could only find another time to talk about it later. The company¡¯s going public was such a big deal. It¡¯d really not make sense if Su Yan, the major shareholder, did not go¡­ ¡°Little Yan Yan, then Xingyu and I will make a move first. Little Meng will be in your hands. Mwah!¡± After blowing a kiss at Su Yan, Tang Yitong pulled Chai Xingyu and left. Seeing that Tang Yitong was taking advantage of her again, Su Yan said angrily, ¡°Keep up your reckless acts! Who knows, you might be photographed by the paparazzi one day!¡± Tang Yitong was shocked. She quickly put on her sunglasses and looked around. When she realized that no one was secretly photographing her, she heaved a sigh of relief and quickly got into the car and left. She had been secretly photographed last month and had spent millions to suppress the matter. ¡­ In the villa, Su Yan collapsed on the sofa. Meng Jingzhan was talking to the robot expressionlessly. It was as if two robots were talking to each other. Since Meng Jingzhan had not joined the company, the company did not arrange a dormitory for him yet. Su Yan could only shelter him in her own home for one night until arrangements were made. ¡°Little Meng, there are two rooms at the corner of the first floor. You can choose either one. The second floor is my private territory. Don¡¯t go up and peek if you have nothing to do,¡± Su Yan said lazily as she lay on the sofa. ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Jingzhan nodded in agreement. His ears turned red uncontrollably. The robot, Xiao Xiao, walked over and blinked its big, cute, LED eyes. ¡°Little Meng, are you sick? Xiao Xiao can hear that your heart is beating very fast.¡± Meng Jingzhan was stunned. The next second, his entire face turned red. He stole a glance at Su Yan and realized that she was looking at him with a teasing look. He hurriedly turned his head and stared at Xiao Xiao. ¡°Do you believe that I will dismantle you?¡± Meng Jingzhan threatened. ¡°Warning, someone is threatening Xiao Xiao. According to the robot¡¯s safety agreement, without the owner¡¯s permission, any threat to Xiao Xiao¡¯s existence can be eliminated by Xiao Xiao at its discretion,¡± As Xiao Xiao¡¯s tender voice rang out, a cylindrical pillar extended out from its mechanical body. A few electric arcs flashed with the buzzing sound of electricity. Meng Jingzhan: ¡°¡­¡± The next second, Xiao Xiao charged toward Meng Jingzhan. Meng Jingzhan turned around and ran. The villa was in chaos. Su Yan laid on the sofa, laughing as tears flowed down her face. Her depressed mood was instantly swept away. ¡°Sister Su, quickly give the order to stop it!¡± Meng Jingzhan dodged while calling for help. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s your fault. Settle it yourself. Who told you to bully Xiao Xiao?¡± Su Yan said ruthlessly. Without waiting for Meng Jingzhan to continue speaking, Xiao Xiao went past the sofa and rushed towards him again. Meng Jingzhan was so scared that he ran away. Looking at his hilariously panicked back view, Su Yan muttered to herself, ¡°This young fellow is interesting!¡± The war between man and robot lasted for half an hour before Su Yan ordered Xiao Xiao to calm down. She arranged for Meng Jingzhan to go into the bathroom to take a shower, then she carried her bag and left the villa. This afternoon, she had to meet someone. She had an important investment project to discuss, so she could only leave Meng Jingzhan at home. However, with Xiao Xiao accompanying him, he would not be too lonely.. Chapter 34 - Million Venture Capital Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio 3 pm, opposite the coffee shop. A man was sitting at a table by the window. He appeared to be in his late twenties. He was wearing a neat black suit and holding a tablet in his hand. Su Yan walked into the coffee shop, looked around, and walked towards him. Seeing Su Yan walking over, the man was stunned. His pupils could not help but constrict. Su Yan was too beautiful. White dress, a pair of cute white shoes, a head of fluffy and stylish curly hair, coupled with a confident temperament ¡ª Su Yan immediately attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Are You Qin Sang?¡± Su Yan asked. Qin Sang came back to her senses and realized that he had forgotten his manners. He quickly stood up and greeted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Qin Sang. Are you Miss Summer?¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I hope that our conversation this time will be very pleasant.¡± Su Yan took the initiative to extend her hand. Qin Sang shook her hand. Although he did not show anything on his face, his heart was inexplicably shocked. He never imagined that Summer would be so young. ¡°Of course, of course. Miss Summer, please take a seat,¡± Qin Sang said politely. The two of them sat down and called for the waiter to order a cup of coffee each. Su Yan looked at Qin Sang and nodded secretly in her heart. In business, one should look at the person first. There was an old saying that said that a person¡¯s heart was born from his appearance. The good and bad of a person¡¯s heart were all reflected in his face, especially in their eyes. Qin Sang sat steadily. His appearance was upright and honest. Although he had been staring at Su Yan, his eyes were filled with admiration. There was not the slightest bit of filth in his gaze. Su Yan mentally gave him a score of eighty for the first impression. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Why don¡¯t we get straight to the point?¡± Su Yan said. Qin Sang nodded. It was exactly what he wanted. Everyone was busy. Since they were here to discuss matters, there was no reason to talk nonsense. He handed the tablet to Su Yan and said, ¡°Miss Summer, as per your previous request, I have made some changes. Please take a look at this proposal again.¡± Su Yan took the tablet and started reading it. The proposal had indeed been changed according to her wishes, which showed that the other party was very sincere. The research team led by Qin Sang was very famous and belonged to the typical pragmatic type of people. Moreover, they had a long-term vision, completely differing from those teams that did not have any practical projects and winded up with nothing developed. This was also the reason why she valued this research team the most. After carefully reading through the proposal and making sure that there were no problems, Su Yan returned the tablet to Qin Sang. She was a businessman, and business was business. There were many things that she had to look through carefully to avoid losing her interests. ¡°Miss Summer, you have already read the proposal. If there are no other opinions, then we shall tentatively take it as it is. If you are interested in the product developed by our company, feel free to trust us. I am very confident in my research team. Once this app is released, it will fill the gap in this field. Like other lifestyle applications, it will be well received by the public and¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Qin Sang wished he could slap himself twice. He was still too impatient. Su Yan did not say a word, only looking at him with a smile on her face. She could also see that Qin Sang was a little anxious, and the most taboo thing at any negotiation table was to lose your cool. Qin Sang took a deep breath. It was understandable that he was anxious. To develop this app, the company had invested a lot of money. They were just one step away from completing the final research and development. If they did not get the venture capital, the project would be put on hold, and all the money they had spent would go down the drain. If a software wanted to gain a foothold in the market, it had to be the first to enter the market and leave an unforgettable first impression on people. Only then would it be remembered. There were so many technology companies in the country. The others could also like of the same direction of research and development that he could think of. If the software developed by other companies seized the market first, no matter how good their project was, there would be no value in continuing to develop it. During this period, he had met with many investors. Many people were also very interested in this project, but all of them were merely all talk and no action. There was no follow-up. In short, the most important thing now was to get Summer¡¯s investment. This was their company¡¯s only lifeline. ¡°I am very interested in this app, and I am also very optimistic about its development prospects. Since your company is so sincere, then I shall not beat around the bush. I will personally invest 30 million, and you must give me 51% of the shares.¡± Su Yan stopped smiling as widely as she stated her request. Qin Sang frowned. Su Yan¡¯s offer was very attractive. The investment of 30 million was also the highest offer he had heard in the past few days. The only hesitation he had was the request for 51% of the company¡¯s shares. Summer wanted to absolutely control their company.. Chapter 35 - Young Hunk That Knows How to Cook Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Summer, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much for you to have absolute control over our company?¡± Qin Sang asked in a low voice, beginning to feel a little angry. The company was his lifeline. It was a place where the research teams could realize their dreams. How could he allow others to set their designs on it? Su Yan smiled and said bluntly, ¡°President Qin, you should have found quite a several people, right? Is there anyone willing to invest three million in this project? No matter how good the team or the proposal is, it¡¯s just a decoration without the injection of any capital. Think about the current situation of your company. A lot of employees have left, and the project is also in a half-stranded state. Without the thirty million capital, it¡¯s likely that you won¡¯t be able to run the business anymore, right?¡± ¡°I can assure you that if the company gives me control of the shares, not only will I not let it go bankrupt, but I will also let it develop rapidly. Other than some necessary issues, I will not interfere too much with you and your research team¡¯s work.¡± Qin Sang was silent. Su Yan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Moreover, she had also expressed her attitude toward the company. He had completely lost his right to speak. ¡°Miss Summer, this is a very important matter. I can not make a decision alone. Please allow me to go back and discuss it with the other shareholders,¡± Qin Sang said with a frown. Su Yan had already expected such an answer. She smiled and said, ¡°No problem. When you have thought it through, you can contact Secretary Wang at any time.¡± Qin Sang nodded, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Summer, regardless of whether the shareholders agree or not, I would like to thank you for coming out of your busy schedule. You¡¯re right. Perhaps the company will have a good development under your management. I will try my best to push for the stock cooperation.¡± Su Yan picked up her bag and stood up. She gently brushed her hair and said, ¡°To be honest, I also think highly of this research team. I hope that I can have the opportunity to work together with you!¡± Su Yan left after saying this, not once did she lose her elegant temperament in this conversation. It was impressive. Qin Sang sat back on the chair after she had vanished from his line of vision. After thinking for a long time, he let out a long sigh. Before he came for this negotiation, the company had decided to give Su Yan 15% of the shares. He did not expect such an outcome. Qin Sang questioned if Su Yan was really a woman in her early twenties, for her negotiation skills were too good. However, the more powerful Su Yan was, the happier Qin Sang was. With such a rich and capable person in charge of the company, it would be impossible for them to not develop. Just thinking about it made him look forward to it. Suddenly, Qin Sang stood up and cried, ¡°Aiya, I forgot to invite Miss Summer to dinner. Me and my muddlehead!¡± Su Yan had already driven back to the villa when Qin Sang realized that he had missed the opportunity. Even if Qin Sang invited her to dinner, she would still refuse. There was still a young hunk waiting at home. ¡°Xiao Xiao, boil a pot of water,¡± Su Yan instructed as soon as she walked into the house. ¡°Master, the hot water is ready,¡± Xiao Xiao replied. Its big, intelligent eyes blinked as it placed a pair of slippers at Su Yan¡¯s feet. Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Oh? How did you even know to boil water in advance?¡± Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°It was little Meng who boiled the hot water!¡± Su Yan suddenly understood. She was used to relying on Xiao Xiao and had forgotten that Meng Jingzhan could also do these things. Just as she walked to the sofa, she smelled the aroma of food, and her stomach instantly rumbled. Following the mouth-watering aroma, Su Yan came to the kitchen and found that Meng Jingzhan was cooking. He was wearing a pink apron, and he was tossing the spoon with one hand and stirring with the other like a professional chef. Looking at the steaming stir-fried vegetables in the pot, Su Yan walked over with her eyes twinkling. ¡°Little Meng, I didn¡¯t know that you could cook?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± Meng Jingzhan responded coldly, as usual. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s a good man who can even cook. Not bad, not bad.¡± Su Yan praised as she looked at the freshly cooked dishes. Not long after, Meng Jingzhan finished cooking and stood at the dining table waiting for Su Yan. When he saw her walking down the stairs in a set of black lace pajamas, he hurriedly turned to look away and his ears turned red again. Su Yan came to the dining table. When she saw the four dishes and one soup on the table, her stomach began to growl again. ¡°Amazing!¡± Su Yan gave Meng Jingzhan a thumbs-up. She was sincerely impressed. Meng Jingzhan pulled out a chair opposite her and sat down in a gentlemanly manner and started eating. ¡°Little Meng, have you discussed with your family about coming back to the country to venture into the entertainment industry?¡± Su Yan asked as she ate. As the boss of the company, she had the right and responsibility to know more about the situation of the employees. Meng Jingzhan¡¯s eyes dimmed and he suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a soup spoon!¡± Looking at his back, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and seemed to have understood something. When Meng Jingzhan returned, she did not bring up the topic again. The two of them ate their food quietly. ¡°You¡¯re not that old but you talk so little, just like a little old man,¡± Su Yan commented on Meng Jingzhan as she ate.. Chapter 36 - I Cant Even Keep a Low Profile if I Want to Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yeah, ¡°Meng Jingzhan replied expressionlessly. Su Yan shook her head, completely helpless. With such a personality, he probably couldn¡¯t say anything else. After eating, Su Yan returned to her room, holding a glass of fruit juice and leaning against the headboard. She recalled what Wei Zhou had said today. It felt increasingly ridiculous the more she thought about it. Just how narcissistic could a person be to say those words. The next morning, when the sky was still hazy and bright, Tang Yitong called. ¡°Little Yan Yan, you¡¯re on the trending search again. What should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them hype it up. I¡¯m already used to it,¡± Su Yan said as she looked at her tablet. Yesterday, the paparazzi had secretly taken photos of her and Meng Jingzhan returning to the villa and having dinner together and posted them online. There was even blurry video footage, which instantly caused a heated discussion online. Before she went to bed last night, she already knew about this matter. She thought that it would pass quickly. But she did not expect the matter to be so serious on the internet. The imaginative keyboard warriors had used the title ¡°Keeping A Gigolo¡± and compared the photos of Lin Zhenhui and Hao Chu with her. Back then, in order to support her, Lin Zhenhui bore the pressure of losing his fans and being criticized and expressed that he was pursuing Su Yan so it was assumed that he and Su Yan were a couple. Otherwise, how would Su Yan have the money to get a villa and luxury car? Now that Su Yan was using Lin Zhenhui¡¯s money to support a gigolo, it immediately caused the majority of netizens and countless ¡°Lin Family Army¡± to curse and criticize her. In the past, Lin Zhenhui had given her a luxury car and villa. After that, Hao Chu was paying the bills at the airport. In addition to supporting a gigolo, Su Yan was labeled as a ¡°Female Lord of the Sea¡± and a ¡°Master of Time Management¡±. Many female fans were already rubbing their fists and preparing to seek an apprenticeship under Su Yan and learn how to seduce men. ¡°What a scumbag woman. A crazy suggestion: Our Zhenhui should go to the police and sue this scumbag woman for cheating him of money and sex.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in tears and my heart hurts. Our Hao Chu is so simple and innocent and yet she cheated him. This woman is really not human. It¡¯s time for us to engage in a battle to protect our beloved idol. Cherish life and steer clear of green tea b*tches.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable. After being in an unrequited marriage for three years, she decides to play with love and take revenge on men after getting divorced. She is indeed very bold to leave the marriage without anything. It has to be said that her looks are indeed very seductive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to become a Female Lord of the Sea.¡± Looking at the comments one after another, Su Yan pursed her lips indifferently and went into the bathroom to wash up. To her, these were all trivial matters. ¡­ Dragon Emperor Entertainment. ¡°My dearest sister, you¡¯re finally here. The Internet is about to explode with curses directed at you. The people in the Public Relations Department said that someone was behind the matter between you and Little Meng.¡± Seeing that Su Yan had arrived, Tang Yitong immediately reported. The truth always lies in the pictures. With some intentional manipulation, the public opinion was like a mountain pressing down on Su Yan. She had completely become the spokesperson for the image of a scumbag woman. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone to do some public relations? If we let this continue, the situation will become serious. You will be doomed in the hearts of the public.¡± Tang Yitong said anxiously. To be fair, Su Yan was the biggest shareholder behind the Emperor of Dragon Entertainment. Her identity might be exposed one day. When that time came, her image would also seriously affect the entire company. Furthermore, she would also have to find a partner to marry in the future. If she left such an image and reputation, how would she find a marriage partner? Su Yan rolled her eyes at her in annoyance. ¡°Are you only feeling anxious now? Who was it that insisted on me and Zhenhui and Hao Chu being a couple in the first place? Saying things like fighting for my honor and making those who said that I was an abandoned wife of a wealthy family shut up.¡± Tang Yitong was listless. These words were all from her mouth and she couldn¡¯t defend herself. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Little Yan Yan, I also did not expect that it would turn out like this. Don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong, alright?¡± Tang Yitong acted coquettishly as she shook Su Yan¡¯s arm. Su Yan could not be bothered to argue with her. She sighed and said, ¡°Oh you, what can I say about you? I can¡¯t even keep a low profile if I want to. You just had to force me to stand up.¡± ¡°Little Yan Yan, have you finally decided? Are you going to announce the truth that you are a billionaire to the public?¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly. Her eyes were filled with gossip. ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Yan said angrily. Tang Yitong shrunk her neck and grabbed Su Yan¡¯s arm to shake it. This was her ultimate move. Every time she made Su Yan angry, she would use this move to coax Su Yan. It worked every single time. ¡°Have the public relations department release a statement on the company¡¯s official website, announcing the fact that I am the company¡¯s largest shareholder. Only in this way can I stop myself from being slandered. Whatever swindling for money and sex or female Lord of the Sea, send all these slaps back in their faces,¡± Su Yan said coldly. ¡°Too cool, Little Yan Yan. You are indeed my idol. I can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ll go find the public relations department immediately,¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly. She had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Her face was completely red from excitement. She had just turned around to leave when she was pulled back by Su Yan. Tang Yitong turned around and looked at Su Yan with a confused expression.. Chapter 37 - An Old Bachelor, and Even a Second-Hand One Too Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Since things have already escalated to this point, let the bullets fly for a while longer. Tell the public relations department to investigate who is behind this before releasing the statement,¡± Su Yan sneered. Tang Yitong gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Little Yan Yan, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer before Su Yan drove away from the company. She had not gone far when she received a phone call. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. President Qin Sang contacted me just now. All the shareholders of his company have unanimously agreed to accept your investment and agree to all your conditions. I have already drawn up the contract. Where should I send it to?¡± On the other end of the phone, Secretary Wang Shenling¡¯s voice came from the end of the phone. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She did not expect Qin Sang to reply so quickly. It seemed that their company was really in a life-and-death situation that they could no longer care about who controls the shares. This was really good news for her. ¡°I¡¯ll be at the villa in 15 minutes. Just get someone to send it to me,¡± Su Yan instructed and hung up the phone. Investing depended on one¡¯s foresight. It was clear that her foresight was very good. All these years, she had invested in many companies that weren¡¯t favored. In the end, all of them had brought her huge remunerations. Although Wei Zhou¡¯s reputation made it look like he was very rich, if they were to calculate their net worths, Su Yan might not lose to him. ¡­ Excellent Era Corporation, President¡¯s office. Secretary Li Rong was standing in front of the President¡¯s office, holding a tablet in her hand. She had a hesitant expression on her face. The internet was bubbling with news and comments on Su Yan. Li Rong was hesitating if she should tell Wei Zhou about it. Even though Wei Zhou and Su Yan were divorced, the things that had happened between them during this period made it difficult for Li Rong to understand Wei Zhou¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Knock knock!¡± In the end, her emotions overcame her rationality. Li Rong knocked on the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice sounded. Both of his hands were operating the computer as if he was reviewing a document. ¡°President Wei, I wanted to inform you that Miss Su Yan has been on the trending search again today. There is a lot of negative news about her on the internet,¡± Li Rong braced herself and said. Wei Zhou did not say anything. He stared at Li Rong coldly. Li Rong felt a chill down her spine. She felt as if she had been targeted by a tiger that had been hungry for a few days. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, President Wei. I¡¯ve been meddling in your affairs. Sorry to have disturbed you.¡± Without waiting for Wei Zhou to speak, Li Rong hurriedly admitted her mistake and ran out of the office with her legs trembling. Li Rong wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Although it was very scary, it was worth it. At least she knew that Wei Zhou did not care about Su Yan. Otherwise, he would not sit idly by when the matter had escalated to this extent. Wei Zhou¡¯s face had been sullen the whole time. He turned around and started working on his computer again. He still had a pile of documents waiting to be read and did not have the time to bother about the trending searches on the internet. A few minutes later, Wei Zhou pushed his mouse in exasperatedly. The more he tried to control himself from thinking about it, the more his brain could not control itself. He opened his browser, logged into Weibo, and started reading. Looking at the photos and videos on the web page, the corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes kept twitching. It had been less than three months since the divorce, and how many boyfriends had Su Yan changed? This time, it was even worse. She had even taken the man home for the night. Wei Zhou felt utterly cuckolded. ¡°Twenty-one years old. How could she do it when he¡¯s so much younger?¡± Wei Zhou gritted his teeth. He was already thirty years old. Whether it was Lin Zhenhui, Hao Chu, or Meng Jingzhan, they were all eight or nine years younger than him. He felt like he was being despised. Wei Zhou was bubbling with anger when the phone on the table rang. However, he had no intention of picking it up because it was from Lan Jian. He did not need to ask to know what Lan Jian wanted to say. But Lan Jian was persistent, and the calls kept coming in. Wei Zhou was getting extremely annoyed by the endless incoming calls, so he picked up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Ah Zhou. Hang in there, Ah Zhou. We support you spiritually and sympathize with you emotionally. You are not alone on the path of being abandoned by Su Yan. You still have three young hunks to accompany you,¡± Lan Jian¡¯s gloating voice sounded. ¡°Little b*tch, are you very free? Did you manage to get the project with Dong Hua?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Lan Jian said slyly, ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the rush? Many people are competing for that project. It¡¯s not that easy to get it. Since there¡¯s nothing to do, I naturally have to get more gossip online. Especially the gossips between you and your ex-wife. They¡¯re definitely juicy!¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s veins were throbbing. ¡°Tsk, you only know how to use all your anger on me. If you¡¯re angry, go find your ex-wife and vent it on her. You¡¯ve been divorced for less than three months, and she had changed boyfriends every month. Furthermore, each one of them is younger than the other. She¡¯s nothing like you. You¡¯re an old bachelor, and even a second-hand one too. I genuinely feel pity for you,¡± Lan Jian retorted. Wei Zhou could not listen anymore and hung up the phone. If Lan Jian was in front of him, Wei Zhou would guarantee that he would not beat him to death. He felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe from the anger filling up inside him.. Chapter 38 - My Lawyers Letter Is on Its Way Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Cough, cough¡­ P-President Wei? Are you Looking for me?¡± Secretary Li Rong was eating a banana when she looked up and saw Wei Zhou standing in front of her with a dark face. She was so scared that she almost choked on the banana. ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Said Wei Zhou. Although Li Rong did not know what he was going to do, she still handed the phone to him. She had two phones, one for work and one for personal use, so she was not afraid of Wei Zhou looking at her phone. Wei Zhou took the phone and dialed Su Yan¡¯s number. In less than eight seconds, Su Yan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Secretary Li?¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s voice, Wei Zhou pulled a long face. He did not say anything and hung up the phone. He looked coldly at Li Rong and threw the phone back to her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m the one who called!¡± With that, Wei Zhou turned around and left. His face was as dark and cold. A few minutes ago, he used his phone to call Su Yan. He was answered by an electronic voice: ¡°The number you are calling is unavailable. Please try again later.¡± To confirm his guess, he went straight to Li Rong. The facts proved that Su Yan had blocked his phone number. Li Rong was speechless. She had no idea what drug Wei Zhou had taken and why he was looking for Su Yan for no reason. Li Rong was completely confused and didn¡¯t know what Wei Zhou was doing anymore. After thinking for a while, Li Rong called Su Yan back and said apologetically, ¡°Hello? Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I forgot to lock my phone screen and accidentally dialed your number.¡± Su Yan sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you didn¡¯t dial the wrong number, I was going to call you. You¡¯ve seen the trending searches about me today, right? The articles that slandered me all came from the same marketing company. This company would publish articles online every two hours to create a rhythm. Coincidentally, there was a primary school classmate of mine working in this company. I found out that the person who sought them to publish the articles was called Wei Shani.¡± Li Rong was stunned. She was very familiar with the name Wei Shani. She did not expect that she was behind this. ¡°Miss Su, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Secretary Li, please tell Wei Zhou and Wei Shani that my lawyer¡¯s letter is on its way!¡± Su Yan said coldly. Before Li Rong could react, she hung up the phone. ¡­ Half an hour later, at the entrance of the villa. ¡°Shen Ling, you¡¯ve done well. It¡¯s been hard on you for the past three years. I¡¯ll give you a bonus at the end of the year,¡± Su Yan praised and handed a contract to Shen Ling. Shen Ling had just signed the contract with Qin Sang on her behalf. Three years ago, Shen Ling was just an ordinary intern. She was earning barely enough to make ends meet. It was Su Yan who had appreciated her and given her a chance to display her worth. She first let her start as a secretary. Later, when she married into the Wei family and did not have the time and energy to worry about the company¡¯s matters, Su Yan handed most of the control of the company to Shen Ling. Now, Shen Ling was her most capable subordinate. ¡°President Su, thank you!¡± Shen Ling said with a smile. If the people in the company saw Shen Ling smiling, they would definitely be shocked. In the company, Shen Ling had a nickname, ¡°The Expressionless Goddess¡±. No one had ever seen her smile, but whenever she faced Su Yan, Shen Ling smiled from the bottom of her heart. Because without Su Yan, she would not be where she was today. Su Yan wanted to turn around and return to the villa, but she suddenly remembered something, so she walked back and asked .¡±Oh right, how is that big IP that has been pretty popular recently? Who bought the copyright?¡± Shen Ling immediately became serious when the conversation shifted back to work. ¡°President Su, you must be talking about ¡®Love In The Sky.¡¯ The copyright has not been released yet, but it seems like Blue-Ray Media is interested in buying it. It seems that they have already sent people to contact us. What is your opinion?¡± She knew Su Yan too well. Either she doesn¡¯t ask anything at all, or there was something that she needed Shen Ling to do. ¡°How much are they offering?¡± Su Yan asked. Shen Ling thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I heard from the copyright department that their tentative intention is three million.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about three million, even thirty million won¡¯t do. Go back and inform Dazzle Culture Company, I want to use my veto power to not sign the contract with Blue-Ray Media Company. If they want to, sign it with Beautiful Sky Company instead.¡± Su Yan snorted and instructed Shen Ling. Dazzle Culture Company was a cultural company that Su Yan invested in the year of her marriage. After three rounds of financing, Su Yan had invested a total of eight million and successfully obtained 32% of Dazzle Culture Company¡¯s shares. She was the second-largest shareholder of the company. Although she usually did not participate in the management of the company, she had veto power. Blue-Ray Media Company was one of the Lan family¡¯s businesses, where Lan Jian was from. It was one of the three major media giants at the moment. It has produced many outstanding blockbusters and also made many popular celebrities. However, Lan Jian was one of Wei Zhou¡¯s few good friends and had mocked and ridiculed her in the past. So Su Yan decided to make a move.. Chapter 39 - The Reversal of Public Opinion Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°President Su, are you sure you want to sign with Beautiful Sky Company?¡± Shen Ling asked doubtfully. Su Yan nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure. You don¡¯t have to make wild guesses on the reason. The young master of Blue-Ray Media doesn¡¯t have a good reputation. I personally don¡¯t like him, that¡¯s all.¡± Shen Ling suddenly understood. That was the reason. She knew who ¡®the young master of Blue-Ray Media¡¯ referred to. She bowed slightly to Su Yan and turned around to leave. Shen Ling couldn¡¯t help Su Yan with her personal matters, so she could only do her best in aiding Su Yan to develop her career. Su Yan returned to the villa. Meng Jingzhan was handed over to Tang Yitong for the company¡¯s administrative matters. Su Yan sat on the sofa and took out her phone intending to watch a movie but discovered that there were a few new updates on Weibo. Lin Zhenhui:@Smoke That Can¡¯t Be Blown Away By The Wind #Boss Su, I¡¯m at Country E¡¯s Fashion Street. What do you think of this leopard-print silk stocking? Please give me an additional chicken drumstick! [ Rose ][ Rose ][ Heart ] Along with the caption, Lin Zhenhui had posted a picture of him holding a pair of blindingly bright silk stockings in his hand and another of him with Su Yan. Haochu: @Smoke That Can¡¯t Be Blown Away By The Wind I finally understand how #Boss Su felt when I ran into her buying things for Sister Yitong at the airport. This new facial mask from Country H is not bad. Boss Su, do you want to try it? [ Shy ][ Tongue sticking out ] Haochu posted a photo of a long shopping list with Tang Yitong¡¯s name on it along with his caption. At the same time, Tang Yitong also made a Weibo update: The seal is lifted! Xiao Yan Yan, Congratulations on your freedom, walking out of the shackles of love. I did not fail you. Three years ago, you left the company in my care. Three years later, I am returning it to you in one piece! Let¡¯s meet for a hot spring trip some other day! @Smoke That Can¡¯t Be Blown Away By The Wind. There was only one picture attached. Su Yan dressed in formal wear, having a meeting with the company¡¯s senior management. Newcomer Meng Jingzhan also joined in and posted on Weibo: I just returned to the country, it¡¯s a whole new environment. Will be starting work soon. Everything is going well. The Boss¡¯s robot is pretty good. @Smoke That Can¡¯t Be Blown Away By The Wind There was a picture of Su Yan, Tang Yitong, and him at the airport attached to his post. Interestingly, Meng Jingzhan¡¯s Weibo account had already been verified and he was recognized as one of Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s artists. After looking at it for a long time, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. She opened Dragon Emperor¡¯s official website and took a look. As expected, a statement about her was released. The content of the statement was very concise. It briefly described the company¡¯s organizational structure, and also officially announced that she was the largest shareholder. After opening Weibo again, Su Yan replied to a Weibo post: All of you, carry the bricks well. If your performance falls this month, each of you will get your drumstick deducted from your lunch! [ fierce ][ fierce ][ knife ] @lzh-Best Actor Brother Hui; @xr-Dragon Emperor Hao Chu; @I Am Not A Pretty Vase TYT. She tagged Tang Yitong and the rest in the post with an accompanying picture of a husky running with a drumstick in its mouth. The five Weibo posts turned into five atomic bombs and almost blew up the internet. What gigolo? He was obviously new fresh meat in the industry. What swindler? What female version of a Lord of the Sea? She was the largest beautiful shareholder of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. She had bought the villa and luxury car herself! No wonder she divorced and had left the marriage without taking a single cent. Did she lack money? In an instant, the tide of public opinion took a 180-degree turn. The people who had been clamoring about how they would make Su Yan suffer moments ago seemed to have collectively lost their Internet connection and vanished. Within minutes, Su Yan went from being blacklisted to being worshipped by the entire Internet. Tang Yitong¡¯s phone calls seemed to be free, for she kept calling up. She was extremely thrilled and excited about the reactions. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t even take it seriously from start to end and was watching a movie that made her double with laughter. ¡°Little Yan Yan, quickly go on Weibo and take a look. There are still people who refuse to give up on smearing your name,¡± Tang Yitong said angrily. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± With that, she hung up the phone and opened Weibo. However, her phone was stuck on the login page. It seemed that there were too many people who had logged in. Helplessly, he switched to a tablet and logged in. Indeed, there were still a small group of people who were slandering her. After thinking for a moment, Su Yan picked up her phone and dialed. ¡°Get the legal department colleagues to work overtime and write a statement that will be posted on my Weibo that we will pursue legal responsibility against these people. Those fools will only shut up completely like this!¡± ¡°Yes, President Su, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Secretary Shen Ling replied. Ten minutes later, a sonorous Statement of Legal Responsibility was pinned on the Weibo account. All the negative comments about Su Yan instantly disappeared, and even the haters of the young hunks too. Looking at the rapidly changing scene on the Internet, many people secretly sighed at Su Yan¡¯s good methods. She could stir up a public opinion with a simple flip of her hand, but also suppress the storm at any time. Half an hour later, the Weibo account @ Smoke That Can¡¯t Be Blown Away By The Wind was ranked at the sixth position. The top three positions were occupied by the accounts of the three young fresh meat, and even the unrelated Wei Zhou¡¯s account was pushed to the tenth position. ¡­ Late at night, at the Wei Family Manor. ¡°Mom! Look! This little b*tch is really annoying!¡± Wei Shani shouted with an aggrieved and displeased expression as she pushed the tablet onto Zhong Cuiping¡¯s old face.. Chapter 40 - Get Ready to Be Sued Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhong Cuiping¡¯s face was livid. She had received countless calls from her family and friends since last night. And every single one of the calls was asking about Su Yan. Su Yan, who she had always viewed as a gold digger, had suddenly become the big boss behind Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Zhong Cuiping found it impossible to accept this. Su Yan had married into the Wei family for three years and spent almost all her time at home doing the housework. She rarely went out, so how did she suddenly become Dragon Emperor¡¯s biggest shareholder? Dragon Emperor Entertainment was one of the top companies in the entire entertainment industry. There were countless stars and artists under its management. Its business scope included variety shows, movies, television, domestic and international music circles, and so on. There was a rumor in the industry that Dragon Emperor could easily make anyone famous if they wanted to. ¡°Mom, what do we do now?¡± Wei Shani asked. Now that the public opinion on the internet was all on Su Yan¡¯s side, she could not take it. She absolutely couldn¡¯t stand seeing Su Yan doing well. Zhong Cuiping glared at her and said unhappily, ¡°What do we do? How would I know what to do? I told you long ago. Spend your time and energy on Young Master Lan and hurry to get yourself married. Why are you paying attention to Su Yan all day? She has already divorced your brother. I think you have nothing better to do!¡± Wei Shani¡¯s eyes reddened slightly and she revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. In any case, I can¡¯t accept it. When Su Yan, that little b*tch, was in our house, she had brought so much criticism to the Wei family. Yet now that she has divorced my brother, the public opinion online is praising her and saying that the divorce was my brother¡¯s loss.¡± Zhong Cuiping¡¯s expression darkened. She doesn¡¯t care if the public opinion was only biased towards Su Yan. However, she could not sit idly by when it came to Wei Zhou. Anyone who dared to defame or hurt Wei Zhou was her enemy! ¡°I will call your brother right now and tell him to get someone to do some PR and remove all the negative comments.¡± Zhong Cuiping said and dialed the number. To her surprise, Wei Zhou¡¯s angry voice came through as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Tell Wei Shani to behave herself. Otherwise, even I can¡¯t save her if the matter gets out of hand!¡± And then, Wei Zhou hung up. Zhong Cuiping was still holding the phone with a confused look on her face. ¡°Mom, what happened? Did my brother hang up on you?¡± Wei Shani frowned. Zhong Cuiping looked at her with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Shasha, your brother said that you better behave yourself and not provoke Su Yan again. Otherwise, he won¡¯t bother about.¡± Wei Shani raised her eyebrows and said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m the young miss of the Wei Family. Why should I be afraid of an unwanted second-hand good like Su Yan?¡± Seeing that her words were falling on deaf ears, Zhong Cuiping didn¡¯t say anything more. She lay on the bed and closed her eyes to rest. Wei Shani went back to her room and logged into Weibo to continue criticizing Su Yan. However, no one was led by her anymore. ¡­ The next morning, at the villa. Su Yan was taking a bath in the jacuzzi when her secretary, Shen Ling, called. ¡°President Su, Wei Shani has the lawyer¡¯s letter. However, she doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid. She said that she would give us any amount of money we want.¡± ¡°Tell her that I don¡¯t want any money. Let her get ready to be sued,¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform the legal department immediately!¡± Shen Ling replied and hung up the phone. Half an hour later, Su Yan walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked out. The Autumn air was refreshing and her mood was great. She had already begun to imagine Wei Shani¡¯s wonderful face. ¡°Did you think that money could settle everything? Or do you think you¡¯re richer than me?¡± Su Yan sneered in her heart. .. Blue-Ray Media, General Manager¡¯s Office. ¡°What did you say?! Dazzle Culture sold the copyright to Wan Xing?¡± Lan Jian slammed the table and shouted angrily. ¡°President Lan, this is true!¡± The secretary nodded. Lan Jian was in a terrible mood. He felt that he had been played. They were already beginning to draw up a contract with Dazzle Culture. But in the end, they had signed a contract with his old enemy, Wan Xing. This sort of manipulation had left him dumbstruck. Truthfully speaking, failing to buy over the copyright of Dazzle Culture¡¯s IP wouldn¡¯t cause any losses to Blue-Ray Media. If he couldn¡¯t buy it, so be it. However, Dazzle Culture¡¯s act was no different from slapping Blue-Ray Media in the face. ¡°Damn it! Did they think that I, Lan Jian, am easy to bully? Contact the person in charge of Dazzle Culture immediately. I want to ask her in person, what exactly do they mean by this?¡± Lan Jian said angrily.. Chapter 41 - A Birthday Gift to Myself Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan had just gotten out of the bathtub when she received a call. ¡°President Su, President Lan from Blue-Ray Media Company is demanding an explanation from Dazzle Culture Company,¡± said Wang Xiaoxue on the other end of the line. Su Yan said coldly, ¡°Tell Dazzle Culture Company to convey this to Lan Jian: no explanation is needed for the veto vote by the biggest investor.¡± After saying this, she hung up the call. Feeling a little cold, Su Yan quickly went back to soak in the bathtub. ¡­ The next morning. ¡°Master, Happy Birthday to you!¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s sweet voice sounded as soon as she woke up. Su Yan smiled faintly. She had almost forgotten that it was her birthday if Xiao Xiao had not reminded her. It was also the 120th day that she had escaped from the regrettable marriage with Wei Zhou. She had to commemorate it properly. She had fallen in love with traveling ever since she had gone abroad for relaxation. Having financial freedom at a young age was an amazing thing. There was still so many places of interest in this big big world that she had yet to visit. There was no need to let love and marriage tie her down. In hindsight, it was insane of her to spend all that time and energy on her marriage in the past! Half a month ago, she had already made an advance booking for the latest yacht as a birthday gift to celebrate her birthday properly. Now that the yacht had arrived at the port, she decided to go and take a look. ¡­ Fool¡¯s Wharf. As she looked at Wei Shani and Guan Yutong who were standing not far away, Su Yan cursed, ¡°Damn it, I forgot to check the calendar before heading out today.¡± She had especially worn a light blue long dress to welcome her first personal yacht in her life today. The sea breeze at the dock gently blew at her dress, and her wavy wine-red curls gently moved with the wind, revealing her perfect and peerless beauty. Looking at Su Yan who was blending perfectly into the blue skies and waters, Wei Shani could not help but be mesmerized. No matter how much she disliked Su Yan and looked down on her, she had to admit that Su Yan was undoubtedly a beauty! ¡°Ha, is she here to beg me?¡± Wei Shani sneered mentally when she saw Su Yan walking over. From Wei Shani¡¯s perspective, it was highly likely Su Yan was here to beg her. After all, Wei Shani was the one who had hired someone to publish the photos of Su Yan having a private meeting with other men before her divorce from Wei Zhou. Wei Shani crossed her arms and looked down at Su Yan as if she was waiting for her to kneel and beg for mercy. However, embarrassingly for her, just as Su Yan was less than a meter away from her, she strode right past her. ¡°Hey! Su Yan! Stop right there!¡± Wei Shani screamed. She was furious. The feeling of being ignored made her feel like she had eaten a fly. Su Yan continued to walk forward without any intention of stopping as if she couldn¡¯t hear Wei Shani¡¯s screams. She did not even turn her head. Wei Shani was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m talking to you! Are you deaf?!¡± Su Yan stopped in her tracks and turned her head with a blank expression. Her gaze swept past Guan Yutong and finally landed on Wei Shani. ¡°Did you call for me?¡± Wei Shani almost died on the spot. She stomped her feet in anger and said, ¡°Nonsense! Is there anyone else besides you?!¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, then you might have mistaken me for someone else. My name is not ¡®hey¡¯.¡± Wei Shani clutched at her chest. She felt that Su Yan was like a plague. It was so easy to get a heart attack from talking to her. Wei Shani said angrily, ¡°What are you doing here? Are you planning to end your life by throwing yourself into the sea because you¡¯re too ashamed to continue living after having your promiscuity exposed?¡± ¡°Hehe, Miss Wei is really funny. I¡¯m living my life to its fullest. Why would I seek my end instead of enjoying it properly?¡± Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for a reason. Is there a problem?¡± Wei Shani¡¯s face turned green. ¡°You¡¯re not here to go out to sea, are you? Did Jiang Ruoruo invite you too?¡± Su Yan was about to speak when a handsome man in a suit walked over. He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Yan smiled at him as a greeting. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I interrupted your conversation, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Xing Fei, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t know them.¡± Xing Fei replied, ¡°I see. Since you don¡¯t know them, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you a tour.¡± Then, Su Yan left with the man leaving Wei Shani and Guan Yutong with their faces turning green. Su Yan¡¯s behavior had left them feeling deeply offended.. Chapter 42 - One Still Has to Be Rich Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Ruoruo was Jiang Yuan¡¯s biological sister. Wei Shani wasn¡¯t considered a close friend of Jiang Ruoruo. However, due to the friendship between Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou, Jiang Ruoruo invited Wei Shani along for the yacht trip. The yacht they were on was borrowed from Jiang Yuan and was coincidentally parked next to Su Yan¡¯s newly bought yacht. ¡°Ruoruo, do you know whose yacht is that is parked next to us?¡± Wei Shani asked curiously. Wei Shani had been observing Su Yan since she walked onto the yacht. However, she did not see any familiar faces, so she was very curious. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either,¡± Jiang Ruoruo answered. ¡°I heard that this yacht arrived this morning but no one knows who had bought it. If it¡¯s someone you know, let me tag along if you guys head out for a trip in the future,¡± said a woman. She was the daughter of a wealthy family. Guan Yutong sat at the end of the yacht with a glass of fruit juice in her hand. She looked at the yacht beside her thoughtfully. ¡°Su Yan must have hooked up with some rich man again,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Sister Yutong, are you still thinking about the identity of the owner of this yacht?¡± Wei Shani walked over and said, ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, Su Yan must have slept with some rich man again.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s eyes lit up and pretended to be innocent, ¡°Shani, Miss Su is not that kind of person, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because you were deceived by her appearance. She is a seductive vixen in her bones. Ever since she divorced my brother, she has been having scandals with all kinds of male celebrities now and then. I wouldn¡¯t believe it over my dead body that she is not that kind of person,¡± Wei Shani said disdainfully with a scowl. Guan Yutong continued to act innocent and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as you say. Maybe they¡¯re just friends?¡± Grabbing Guan Yutong¡¯s hand, Wei Shani sighed and said, ¡°Sister Yutong, you have a pure and kind heart. There aren¡¯t many people in today¡¯s society who are as innocent and naive as you. Only you are willing to believe that Su Yan is a good person. Have you ever seen a proper and decent woman that would enter the VIP Private Room at The Rich Man with a friend of the opposite sex?¡± The Rich Man was the most famous high-end private club in Jiangdu. It was a private and strictly members-only establishment. No matter how much money one spent, one would be denied entry without a membership card. It was said that the interior was extremely luxurious and was decorated lavishly. It provided top-notch services on its premises. Its members had to spend two million annually in membership fees alone. To the average, ordinary people, two million was an astronomical figure. Yet this amount was merely pocket money for those high-ranking officials, dignitaries, and affluent individuals. Many celebrities were also trying their best to become members at The Rich Man because the club protects the privacy of their members very well, so these celebrities could do whatever they wanted inside without being photographed by the paparazzi. In Wei Shani¡¯s eyes, Su Yan was a woman who lived a promiscuous life. After all, it was difficult for a man and a woman to stay together in a secret room without being misunderstood by others. ¡°Shh, did you see all this with your own eyes? Rumors can be easily spread. Inevitably, someone would deliberately slander Miss Su when she was merely inviting a friend for a meal at a high-class restaurant,¡± Guan Yutong said in a low voice. Wei Shani shook her head and took out her phone. ¡°Sister Yutong, don¡¯t you know my character? Although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I have pictures and in them, the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself.¡± After saying that, she dug out a few photos from the photo album on her phone. Guan Yutong glanced at them and felt a little disappointed. Wei Shani had already posted these photographs on the internet before. Guan Yutong was expecting there to be some new photos, the kind that could be actual proof. Despite her disappointment, Guan Yutong still held Wei Shani¡¯s phone and pretended to look at them. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su to be this kind of person¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, now you know that Su Yan is a shameless b*tch. But it can¡¯t be denied that she is very capable. As soon as she was exposed online, she immediately got someone to do the public relations work for her. I am utterly speechless at the lack of intelligence these netizens have. They were completely fooled by her,¡± Wei Shani sneered. Wei Shani felt extremely regretful for she had spent a lot of money to hire people to smear Su Yan¡¯s reputation on the internet. She bought more than 20 commercial accounts alone. On the other side, Su Yan walked around the yacht under Xing Fei¡¯s lead. She was very satisfied.. She sighed in her heart as she stroked the dashboard of the yacht: ¡°One still has to be rich!¡± Chapter 43 - A Walking Rose Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan was very pleased with the yacht and named it ¡°Fairy.¡± It may be a corny name, but she liked the idea of it. Xing Fei did not have any objections to this, so he arranged for someone to arrange for the level registration and spray paint on the yacht. ¡­ After saying goodbye to Xing Fei, Su Yan drove the car leisurely back into the city. She was in great spirits after seeing her birthday present. ¡°I¡¯m the queen, confident and shining¡­¡± Su Yan hummed as she drove along. Just as she reached the entrance of the villa, she received a message from Tang Yitong: ¡°Dearest Little Yan Yan, are you feeling lonely? Do you want someone to keep you company? At five o¡¯clock in the evening, The Rich Man clubhouse, Celestial Venerable 88888 private room, I will be waiting for you.¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes. Tang Yitong was getting bolder and bolder. If Su Yan posted this screenshot of her message onto the internet, then Tang Yitong¡¯s celebrity career would be over. However, this also meant that Tang Yitong trusted Su Yan completely. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I promise to make you wish you were dead,¡± Su Yan replied jokingly. Back in the villa, Su Yan laid on the sofa with her tablet and discovered that Wei Shani was still defaming her recklessly. However, she just smiled and ignored it. The matter had already started to go through legal procedures, so the more Wei Shani gloated now, the more miserable she will be crying later on. It was to Su Yan¡¯s surprise that other than Wei Shani, there was another newbie on the internet who was also defaming her. This person was harping on the events that had happened since her divorce from Wei Zhou and was trying to create a rhythm online. They even posted: ¡°Su Yan is not from the entertainment industry but she is even more popular than a celebrity in the industry! She is trying to make a name for herself.¡± After scrolling through the commotion online for a while, Su Yan threw her tablet aside. Netizens were so easily fooled nowadays, to the extent that they did not even realize that they were being used and manipulated. However, Su Yan did not take any of this seriously and fell into bed to catch up on her beauty sleep. Su Yan was woken up by Xiao Xiao a few hours later. She put on a layer of light makeup as she looked at the aesthetically pleasing face reflected in the mirror and tried on various outfits in the cloakroom for a long time. Finally, she decided to wear a long red dress with a V-neck and exposed back. She had bought this dress the last time she went abroad and had forgot to wear it, leaving it hanging in the cloakroom. The dress was handmade by the world¡¯s famous clothing master, Armani. It was the only piece in the world and the surface of the dress had been specially treated so there would be different shades of red when seen from different angles. Moreover, the fabric was rather bright in its color, so if the wearer¡¯s skin color was slightly darker, the color of the dress would not look flattering on them. Fortunately, Su Yan had no problems when it came to this at all. Someone had once commented on her skin tone, saying: ¡°Oh my God, my wife has been dead for three days, but she is not as fair as you!¡± Su Yan was like a moving rose with the bright red color complementing her pale, fair skin. She was breathtakingly beautiful. She attracted the attention of countless pedestrians when driving in her rouge-red Porsche 718. When she stopped at red lights, there were also quite several young men driving luxury cars who honked at her in an attempt to strike up a conversation. After all, a fancy car with a beautiful driver was simply irresistible to men. Su Yan put her gear on and stepped on the accelerator when the lights turned green. She vanished in a flash across the intersection, and those young men could only stare at her disappearing figure. ¡­ Cloud Mist Street, The Rich Man Private Clubhouse ¡°Hello, Miss. Do you have a membership?¡± At the entrance of the clubhouse, a security guard wearing a black suit and sunglasses asked politely. Su Yan smiled, opened her handbag and took out a golden card. The security guard took it and scanned it in front of the computer. After verifying her membership, he said, ¡°Welcome back, Miss. This way, please!¡± Su Yan arrived at Room 88888 under the guide of a waiter. She took out a small wad of cash from her bag and stuffed it into the waiter¡¯s hands. There was a strict tipping culture in The Rich Man. Truth was, Su Yan did not need the waiter to lead the way at all. After all, before she got married, she was a frequent guest here and was very familiar with the place. However, she did not lack this bit of tipping cash. ¡°You can run along. I¡¯ll go in by myself,¡± Su Yan instructed. The waiter thanked her and turned around to leave without asking any questions. Those patrons who could enter this place were either rich or noble, hence the waiters were very self-aware. They would never ask anything that shouldn¡¯t be asked, or say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said.. Chapter 44 - Tang Yitongs Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan approached the room and raised her hand to knock on the door gently. She called out, ¡°Little Candy, I¡¯m here!¡± No one responded. Instead, the door was pushed slightly ajar by her knocking. Su Yan did not think too much about it and walked in, thinking that someone had forgotten to close the door properly. ¡°Bang, Bang!¡± Some party poppers sounded. Immediately after, Tang Yitong¡¯s sweet voice rang out. ¡°Happy Birthday¡­ Beautiful Miss Su, Happy Birthday!¡± Flower petals came showering from above, gently landing on Su Yan¡¯s head, decorating her as if she was a bride. Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Su Yan who was enchantingly gorgeous, like a blooming flower. ¡°My dear, aren¡¯t you too beautiful? You are a fairy in the mortal realm!¡± Tang Yitong exclaimed as she circled Su Yan. She was completely shocked by Su Yan¡¯s beauty. ¡°Alright, control your drool that¡¯s dripping out. Don¡¯t make your man jealous,¡± Su Yan teased as she glanced at Chai Xingyu with a smile. Chai Xingyu held the bouquet of fresh flowers as he stared at Su Yan. His eyes were filled with amazement as he admired Su Yan¡¯s beauty respectfully. Chai Xingyu handed the flowers to Su Yan while pulling Tang Yitong to his side with the other. ¡°President Su, Happy Birthday. I¡¯m sorry, my wife has not seen the world.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked as she stared at Su Yan. Her eyes were filled with admiration and envy. As Su Yan¡¯s best friend, she knew that Su Yan was very beautiful. However, it was also the first time she had seen such a beautiful Su Yan. ¡°Xiao Yan Yan, are you sure that you are here to seek excitement tonight? I remember that you used to dislike this style the most. Why the sudden change?¡± Tang Yitong asked. Su Yan held the flowers in her hands and walked towards the three-tiered cake. She puffed up her cheeks and blew hard. In an instant, all the candles were extinguished. ¡± There¡¯s no special meaning behind it. Just because I didn¡¯t like it in the past doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t like it in the future. I just wanted a change in style,¡± Su Yan replied. After saying that, she placed the flowers and her handbag down, picked up the wine decanter, and elegantly poured herself a cup. Su Yan held the cup and sipped lightly. Under the alluring lighting of the room, her movements were extremely graceful and her entire body exuded the aura of a noble. Coupled with her hair-raising beauty, she looked like a big female lead in a movie. ¡°Gulp!¡± Tang Yitong swallowed her saliva and looked at the beautiful and dignified Su Yan. She was glad that she was a woman, but she also regretted that she was born a woman. ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, your man will start to view me as his love rival.¡± Su Yan laughed as she said. Chai Xingyu crossed his arms and looked at Tang Yitong with a bewitching expression. Tang Yitong shrunk her neck and slipped out of the man¡¯s grip like an eel to sit next to Su Yan. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile on seeing this. One thing begets another. If there was one person in this world who could control Tang Yitong, that person would undoubtedly be Chai Xingyu. Tang Yitong was like a mouse seeing a cat every time she sees Chai Xingyu. Tang Yitong deliberately avoided Chai Xingyu¡¯s eyes as she held her wine glass and said, ¡°Little Yan Yan, I wish you a happy birthday. May you have today¡¯s glory forever! Most importantly, lead us in earning a lot of money!¡± Su Yan smiled faintly and clinked glasses with her. ¡°I¡¯ve received your birthday wishes. Although it¡¯s a little money-worshipping, it¡¯s never wrong to hope to earn more.¡± The two best friends chatted for a while when suddenly, Tang Yitong slapped her thigh. She hurriedly picked up an exquisitely wrapped box from the sofa and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°My poor memory! I almost forgot about the present. Open it and have a look.¡± Su Yan put down the wine glass and slowly opened the present with both hands. It was a pure white gift box wrapped in pink wrapping paper. When she opened the gift box, there was a wooden box in it. A Vacheron Constantin quartz watch was within the wooden box. The watch was in a trapezoid shape with small diamonds around the dial. It also had two red bands that matched Su Yan¡¯s outfit today perfectly. It was a stylish and beautiful gift. Su Yan fiddled with the watch for a long time before putting it back into the box. She had a certain understanding of fashion products. This watch Tang Yitong had given her was called ¡®Rebirth¡¯. It was said that it had been sold for more than a million yuan. This watch was originally not that expensive, however, because it was produced in small quantities and no longer in production, its price in the market skyrocketed. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tang Yitong asked. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I do like it, but when did a spendthrift like you learnt to save money?¡± Chapter 45 - Passionate Games Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Around this time last year, Tang Yitong took a fancy to a mansion worth a total of one billion yuan. To give Chai Xingyu a surprise, she secretly started saving money without Chai Xingyu¡¯s knowledge. Many were deceived by her luxurious appearance, when in fact, Tang Yitong had to scrimp and save every single cent in secret. With her ability to earn money, a million yuan was nothing at all. But the problem lies in her having to do all these in secret. Chai Xingyu had proposed to her at the beginning of the year, which undoubtedly increased her pressure. Because she had planned to buy the mansion as a wedding house, she intentionally gave people the impression that she was a spendthrift with the money she had made when in fact, she had saved all of it. ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. What kind of friendship do we have? The only thing we cannot share is our boyfriends. Otherwise, everything I have is yours,¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan nodded, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said.¡± The two of them had been friends for more than twenty years. Although they were not blood-related sisters, their relationship had long surpassed that of blood-related sisters. The both of them drank quite a lot of wine as the time passed. Tang Yitong¡¯s pretty face was getting flushed, but Su Yan¡¯s face became increasingly pale as she drank. She was born with good alcohol tolerance, so there weren¡¯t many who could outdrink her. Chai Xingyu was responsible for serving the two of them. He did not drink a single mouthful of wine throughout the entire time. It was not that he wasn¡¯t giving Su Yan face. He rarely drinks, and fortunately, Su Yan didn¡¯t force him to do it too. Time always passed quickly in the company of friends. In the blink of an eye, it was already 9:30 pm. At Tang Yitong¡¯s request, Su Yan went downstairs with them. ¡­ At the first-floor bar of The Rich Man Clubhouse. ¡°Little Yan Yan, it¡¯s your birthday. Are you up for some passionate games?¡± Tang Yitong asked as she held onto Su Yan¡¯s arm. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What sort of passionate games?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play ¡®Dare¡¯. You shall kiss the first man you see when we enter the nightclub later. Are you game?¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly. Chai Xingyu frowned slightly. He pulled Tang Yitong and said coldly, ¡°You drank too much!¡± Tang Yitong raised her head and said, ¡°You are the one who drank too much. I can hold my liquor very well. That little bit of alcohol was just a warm-up. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Think about what kind of place we are in. How can a man who is a member here be an ordinary person?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Tang Yitong was right. She was single again. She could behave as recklessly as she wanted. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just kissing a random man? What¡¯s so hard about it? It¡¯s his fortune to be kissed by this queen.¡± She also wanted to have some excitement on her birthday, and there was the influence of alcohol for extra courage. Wasn¡¯t there a saying: you¡¯ll become old if you do not engage in crazy antics? Seeing that Su Yan had agreed, Tang Yitong jumped up excitedly. ¡°Oh Yeah! As expected of Little Yan Yan, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Yan pushed open the door unhesitatingly. Just as she opened a crack, Tang Yitong pushed her from behind. ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Yan cried out in pain. She was caught off guard and bumped into someone else. She stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, the person reacted quickly and held her steady. The other party was very tall. Su Yan wasn¡¯t standing steadily, so she did not see the other party¡¯s face at all. However, judging from the other party¡¯s firm chest muscles and strong hands, she must have bumped into a man. She recalled Tang Yitong¡¯s words and rolled her eyes. She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and said coquettishly, ¡°Sir, thank you for catching me before I fall. May I kiss you?¡± In the next second, Su Yan froze when she saw the person¡¯s face. Her mouth hung open. It was fitting for the saying: destiny will make enemies meet. She would never have thought that the first man she bumped into would be Wei Zhou, her ex-husband! Tang Yitong could not see the man¡¯s face clearly from outside the door because the light was too dim. She dashed in excitedly and said, ¡°Little Yan Yan, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and kiss¡­¡±. However, when she walked in and realized that it was Wei Zhou, immediately, she forcefully swallowed the rest of her words. Chai Xingyu was the last to enter. When he saw Wei Zhou, he was also shocked. Wei Zhou shot a cold glance at Tang Yitong, scaring her so much that she hurriedly hid behind Chai Xingyu. However, she was not afraid of creating a bigger ruckus. She gave Su Yan a look and mumbled under her breath, ¡°Look, hurry up and go for it. You agreed just now. You don¡¯t want to go back on your words.¡± Unfortunately, Su Yan did not hear a single word. At this moment, her brain was in a state of shock. Wei Zhou and Su Yan had been married for three years, yet the most intimate action between the two of them was walking on stage arm in arm on their wedding day.. Yet, she has to take the initiative to kiss him now? Chapter 46 - A Kiss in the Bar Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan was very embarrassed. At this moment, she was holding Wei Zhou¡¯s wrist with one hand and holding his shoulder with the other. There was only a fist¡¯s distance between their faces. She could easily kiss him with a tiptoe of her feet. In this sort of environment, their positions were too intimate, like a couple in love. ¡°Hey, Hey, what are you still standing there for? You can easily kiss him when you tiptoe!¡± Tang Yitong signaled frantically with her eyes. Su Yan came back to her senses quickly. She gritted her teeth and tiptoed. She was 1.69 meters tall and was wearing high heels. Even though Wei Zhou was 1.80 meters tall, she could still kiss him easily. Her pink and warm lips pressed against Wei Zhou¡¯s gently. Their lips were in contact for a brief second before Su Yan let go of Wei Zhou and took a step back. ¡°We¡¯re playing a game of Dare. Don¡¯t get serious!¡± Su Yan said calmly. Then, she turned to look at Tang Yitong. ¡°I¡¯ve completed my dare. Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Yitong nodded stiffly. The scene just now was too exciting. Sharing a kiss with the ex-husband in a nightclub? It was simply too thrilling. Chai Xingyu nodded at Wei Zhou and then pulled Tang Yitong away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next venue.¡± They had originally planned to continue having fun here, but since Wei Zhou was here, they could only change the venue. Wei Zhou stared at their disappearing figures. Su Yan was alluringly mesmerizing in the red dress under the dim lighting of the bar. ¡­ In Chai Xingyu¡¯s car, Tang Yitong reached out and touched Su Yan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not having a fever.¡± Su Yan slapped her hand away and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the one with a fever!¡± ¡°Yan Yan, you didn¡¯t drink too much and you don¡¯t have a fever. Do you know what you did just now?¡± Tang Yitong was feeling conflicted. ¡°I¡¯m not forgetful. I just kissed Wei Zhou. Is there a problem?¡± Su Yan replied impatiently. She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Tang Yitong didn¡¯t say anything. She picked up a bottle of mineral water and gulped down a few mouthfuls. She drank a little too much and her mind was a little muddled, so she wanted to sober up a little. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a problem? It¡¯s a big problem!¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Think about it. Before you and Wei Zhou got divorced, both of you never shared any intimacy for three years. Now that you are divorced, you took the initiative to kiss him. This, this¡­¡± Tang Yitong could not continue speaking, not knowing what to say. Chai Xingyu, who was driving, coughed lightly and gave her a look through the rearview mirror, indicating for her to talk less. No matter how good a friend she was to Su Yan, this was not her place to speak. After all, no one would feel comfortable if they were in Su Yan¡¯s shoes. Moreover, Su Yan was a person with a strong sense of self-esteem. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t take it seriously. I just simply fulfilled the dare,¡± Su Yan said. Tang Yitong acted as if she did not see Chai Xingyu¡¯s gaze. She gave Su Yan a thumbs up and said, ¡°Hah, I admire you. You¡¯re indeed my best friend!¡± Su Yan leaned back, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Stop talking about that man. Let me have some silence for a while.¡± Tang Yitong smiled sheepishly, smacked her lips, and choked back the rest of her words. She knew that Su Yan was annoyed. ¡­ Private Room: Tycoon 66666. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on? Did Wei Zhou just stood us up?¡± Lan Jian glanced at his phone and said unhappily. He and Jiang Yuan had been drinking here for half an hour, but Wei Zhou was still nowhere to be seen. The both of them would be drunk by the time he turned up. ¡°Wait a little longer. Maybe he met someone he knows,¡± Jiang Yuan said as he took a sip of wine. Lan Jian curled his lips and snorted, ¡°What do you mean he met someone he knows? I think he must have been seduced by some vixen and went to a private room to enjoy himself. He has long forgotten about us.¡± Speaking of the Devil, just as Lan Jian finished speaking, the door of the private room was pushed open. Wei Zhou walked in with a sour face. The place was dimly lit, so Lan Jian did not notice Wei Zhou¡¯s expression. He poured a full glass of wine and handed it over. ¡°According to the rules, if you are late, your punishment is to down three drinks!¡± Lan Jian said straightforwardly. Looking at the full glass of red wine, Wei Zhou loosened his shirt button and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± After saying that, he sank into the sofa with an annoyed face, as if someone owed him a billion dollars.. Chapter 47 - The Big Boss Behind the Scenes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had been kissed by Su Yan just now. It made him feel a wave of annoyance. His originally relaxed and happy mood was completely gone. However, he could not get angry, and even after smoking half a box of cigarettes outside, he still could not figure out what kind of feeling this was. Whenever he closed his eyes, the scene of Su Yan tiptoeing to kiss him constantly replayed in his head. It annoyed him greatly. He did not know why, but at that moment, he felt that Su Yan seemed to have become even more beautiful. That charming face made his imagination run wild. Seeing his ghastly appearance, Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan exchanged looks and saw the bafflement in each other¡¯s eyes. This was the first time they had seen Wei Zhou like this. Lan Jian gave Jiang Yuan a look and then gestured to him to ask Wei Zhou what had happened. Jiang Yuan shook his head furiously and gave Lan Jian a look for him to do it. Lan Jian spread his hands helplessly, expressing that he didn¡¯t dare to do it. Jiang Yuan pointed at himself, indicating that he didn¡¯t dare to do it either. Wei Zhou was throwing a tantrum, so the two of them didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly. They could only gesture at each other to converse, and the atmosphere in the private room immediately turned cold. Suddenly, ¡°Lan Jian, did you happened to eat rice cake today?¡± Wei Zhou said with his eyes closed. Lan Jian¡¯s expression froze, and replied in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? What rice cake?¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°Your mouth has never been idle. You talk like a machine gun. But it is so quiet today, so I thought you had rice cake stuck in your mouth.¡± Lan Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°Hmph, who was the person who told me to get lost just now? You still have the nerve to ask me to talk?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He took an empty cup, opened a bottle of mineral water, and poured it into the cup. Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan were dumbfounded. Did Wei Zhou come to this sort of establishment to drink mineral water? ¡°By the way, Zhou Zhou, do you know the boss of Dazzle Culture? Today, the collaboration between Dazzle Culture Company and Blue-Ray Media Company fell through. Yet they sold the project to our rival, Beautiful Sky Company. They¡¯re being too much!¡± Lan Jian said. Jiang Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lan to be bullied. Could it be that your men have offended someone?¡± Lan Jian shook his head and said, ¡°Unlikely. Your sister pushed this IP novel to me. We even held a few high-level meetings for this IP. Everyone has always thought that this was a promising project and even specially arranged for the company¡¯s best negotiator to go and discuss the collaboration. It¡¯s impossible.¡± As the boss, he knew very well what kind of people his subordinates were like. This was exactly what bizarre him the most. Everything was clearly going very smoothly previously, so why did Dazzle Culture suddenly decide not to cooperate with Blue-Ray Media, and even turn against them? ¡°Four years ago, Dazzle Culture Company was set up. Due to poor management, it was on the verge of bankruptcy, so it carried out financing. At that time, in the first cycle, a company invested a million. And in the next two cycles, that same company invested a few more million. If your company did not offend anyone, then the problem is very likely to be with the company that invested in Dazzle Culture.¡± Wei Zhou recalled as he looked at the water in the glass. Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t remember the specific name of the company because it had been too long, let alone who the boss behind the company was. Lan Jian could only rely on himself to find out. ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t think there was this past. I¡¯ll get the secretary to do some digging on this matter and find out the identity of the Big Boss behind the company you mentioned.¡± Lan Jian said thoughtfully. There was no need to explain things as it was easily understood between them. They would not be able to survive in the business world if they were not smart enough. ¡­ Su Yan, who had just arrived at the entrance of Blue Dream Bay, would never expect that she would become the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ that Lan Jian spoke of one day. It was impossible to imagine Lan Jian¡¯s reaction when he finds out. The nightclub in Blue Dream Bay was brightly lit and the music was loud. However, Su Yan and the others weren¡¯t partying on the first floor today. Instead, they took the elevator straight to the third floor. As soon as they entered the private room, Su Yan was shocked by the sight of a seven-tier cake. It was two heads taller than her and taller than Wei Zhou. Su Yan shook her head. Why was she thinking of that man again on such a joyous day? Lin Zhenhui, Hao Chu, Meng Jingzhan, and the others had all been waiting here for a long time. As soon as Su Yan walked in, everyone started singing the birthday song under Shen Ling¡¯s cue.. Chapter 48 - Public Display of Affection Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The second round of Su Yan¡¯s birthday celebration was with those from Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Practically all those who had some status in the company had come to the party. Su Yan felt a surge of warmth in her heart as she looked at the enthusiastic faces of everybody present and listened to the birthday song they sang for her. Truthfully speaking, she didn¡¯t share a close relationship with some of them. Although the scandalous rumors surrounding her and Lin Zhenhui, Hao Chu, and the others were all over the internet, she had yet to add them as friends and contact them in private. There were only twenty people in the entire private room. Though it wasn¡¯t a big party, it felt much livelier than when they were at The Rich Man. Birthday celebrations were all about the atmosphere. With the right atmosphere, the spirits would naturally be lifted. Under the expectant gaze of the crowd, Su Yan blew out the candles again. She spent a long time blowing them out as there were too many candles this time. She then gave a toast to everyone before settling down. Lin Zhenhui was the best at getting the party going. He insisted on having a drinking competition, but in the end, he was the first to lose consciousness. Su Yan shook her head on seeing his behavior. She was expecting him to be a superb drinker but it turned out he was merely an amateur. Everyone toasted each other and chatted happily, the conversations ranged from gossips in the entertainment industry to work experiences, and even sheer boasting. Su Yan sat alone on one side of the room and sipped her wine, listening quietly to everyone¡¯s conversation. From time to time, some people would join her for a drink, and she never refused anyone¡¯s company. The second round of celebrations ended at 2:30 am. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these people were sleepy, they would probably drink until dawn. Su Yan stretched and yawned. After the divorce, she had taken extra care of her health and led a very healthy lifestyle as if she were a senior citizen and had to pay attention to her health. It was the first time she went to bed so late. Tang Yitong had drunk too much because she was competing with everyone. She would have already crawled under the table if Chai Xingyu wasn¡¯t supporting her. Chai Xingyu pushed Tang Yitong into the passenger seat and said, ¡°President Su, get in the car. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Su Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just take a taxi. This place is not far from my house. Candy drank too much. You should send her back to rest.¡± Chai Xingyu glanced at Tang Yitong and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Yitong seems to be asleep. It¡¯s a little difficult to take a taxi at this hour. I¡¯ll drop you off first.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good and was a complete drunkard. Usually, she would create a big ruckus with her drunken antics. Unexpectedly, she hadn¡¯t made a scene today. Thus, Chai Xingyu felt that it was better to send Su Yan back first. Ironically, Tang Yitong started to make a scene as soon as he had finished speaking. ¡°Yan Yan, you are the most beautiful. I love you. Quick, let me hug you¡­¡± Tang Yitong said as she pushed the car door open, looking for Su Yan. Chai Xingyu was quick-witted and immediately locked the passenger door. ¡°Heh, heh, Xingyu, you are my man. Hiccup¡­ Other than me, you cannot like anyone else,¡± said Tang Yitong with hiccups as she caught sight of Chai Xingyu. Su Yan was speechless. Everyone else shared the same thought, ¡°Superstar Tang, you¡¯re done for. You¡¯re publicly flaunting your relationship. Wait till you¡¯re on the headlines with your man tomorrow!¡± Chai Xingyu was speechless as he watched Tang Yitong blackout. He shook his head helplessly and thought to himself, ¡°How did I fall in love with such a drunkard?¡± Fortunately, the people present were close acquaintances and were aware of the relationship between Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu. Everyone was in the entertainment industry and had a good relationship with each other, so no one would expose their relationship. ¡°Hurry up and send her back. I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Su Yan smiled and said. Chai Xingyu smiled bitterly and nodded. After fastening Tang Yitong¡¯s seatbelt, he drove away. Su Yan smiled knowingly as she watched the couple drive off into the distance. She had grown up together with Chai Xingyu, and their relationship was similar to that of brother and sister. If there was a man in the world who did not have improper thoughts about her, it had to be Chai Xingyu. Chai Xingyu had viewed Su Yan as his biological sister, so even if the two of them were alone, Tang Yitong would never think too much about it. After bidding farewell to the crowd, Su Yan walked alone in the direction of The Rich Man. She had come here in Chai Xingyu¡¯s car, so her car was still parked in The Rich Man¡¯s parking lot.. Chapter 49 - The Rear-end Collision Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Beep!¡± Su Yan had not gone far when she heard a car honking from behind. She subconsciously turned around and saw that it was Lin Zhenhui¡¯s car. She could not help but frown. Wasn¡¯t Lin Zhenhui already drunk? Why was he still driving at this time? The car window rolled down. Lin zhenhui whistled and said, ¡°Hey, gorgeous! Need a ride?¡± Su Yan asked with confusion, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you ¡­ drunk?¡± Lin zhenhui said with a smile, ¡°No one can get me drunk unless I want to. Moreover, I had taken some anti-alcoholic drugs before I came here, so I was sober before the end of the party. Now get in. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and refused, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. My place is in the opposite direction, and it¡¯s already late. You¡¯d better go back and rest. I¡¯ll drive myself back.¡± Lin Zhenhui took off his sunglasses and pouted at her, looking at the two bags in her hand full of birthday presents. ¡°Come on! Su Yan, please don¡¯t waste our time. Look! It¡¯s dawning soon. Why bother to carry heavy presents? Just get in!¡± Seeing him insist, Su Yan sighed. ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Lin Zhenhui opened the door and said gently, ¡°My pleasure. And, it¡¯s my honor to give you a hand.¡± After Su Yan sitting in the car, Lin Zhenhui started the car. He drove so fast that the car was like flying on the street. Su Yan had been tired for a whole day, so she lay in the passenger seat and dozed off. Lin Zhenhui was focused on driving and did not want to disturb her. ¡°Screech!¡± Suddenly, a sudden brake sounded, waking Su Yan up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Su Yan was a little confused and asked subconsciously. Lin Zhenhui hit the steering wheel and said, ¡°F*cki! I had rear-ended someone.¡± Su Yan rubbed her eyes and looked forward. An extended black Bentley came into her view. She frowned slightly. As Su Yan looked at the car, she felt familiar with it. Before she could remember, Lan Jian walked out of the car. ¡°Tsk tsk, holy cr*p! It was scratched so badly that even the primer was exposed.¡± Lan Jian said. At the same time, the driver¡¯s door opened and Wei Zhou walked out. He did not look at the scraped area first but looked at Su Yan with a gloomy face. Looking at Wei Zhou, Lin Zhenhui was speechless. What a coincidence! He felt that he really had bad luck today. How could he rear-end Wei Zhou? ¡°Su Yan, what should we do?¡± Lin Zhenhui asked. Su Yan frowned. Looking at Wei Zhou in front of the car, she remembered their kiss outside the bar. Although she did it merely for fun at that time, she was not very happy when she thought about it now. ¡°Get off the car and talk to them properly. Take the insurance if necessary. It¡¯s not good for any of us to be tense,¡± Su Yan said. Although there should not be paparazzi following them at this time, Lin Zhenhui was still a popular young idol. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble in case someone took the photos secretly. ¡°Alright, then you stay in the car,¡± Lin Zhenhui said. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. It was my fault that I had scratched your car. Do you want me to compensate for your loss or take the insurance? It¡¯s all up to you.¡± Just as he got out of the car, Lin Zhenhui began to apologize. Wei Zhou looked at Yun Su, who was sitting in the passenger seat. She had already closed her eyes, putting her hand deliberately in front of her forehead so that no one could see her face clearly. It seemed like she wanted to hide. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s tender pink lips, Wei Zhou also thought of the scene of being kissed outside the bar. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked toward Lin Zhenhui, his eyes filling with coldness. He still remembered Lin Zhenhui, who had been a popular young star in the entertainment industry for the past few years. Earlier this year, he had entered the ranks of A-list actors because of a well-sold movie that he had filmed. He was also the man who had publicly told the paparazzi that he had a crush on Su Yan for a long time in the parking lot of the civil affairs bureau. Moreover, Wei Zhou remembered that during this period, whenever Su Yan went on a trending search, Lin Zhenhui would announce on his microblog that he adored Su Yan. He could be considered Su Yan¡¯s number one pursuer. ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Lin Zhenhui¡¯s smile gradually turned cold. ¡°A hundred thousand? Sir, although it is a Bentley, it won¡¯t actually cost so much even if you fix it with the original paint.. You don¡¯t think my money is so easy to earn, right?¡± Chapter 50 - Are You Polite? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You can ask her if there¡¯s a need for me to waste my time here with you in the middle of the night because of a hundred thousand dollars.¡± Wei Zhou snorted coldly and pointed at Su Yan, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Earlier, Lan Jian also thought the amount was a bit of an exaggeration, cause the damage and repainting fee for the car was usually around 50,000 dollars, although the Bentley was a top-class luxury car. Now, Wei Zhou took the initiative to get Su Yan involved, which meant that his target was not the money. Lin zhenhui frowned and said, ¡°It was me who drove the car. Why do I need to ask her? Since you don¡¯t really want to solve the problem, then take the insurance.¡± After saying that, he took out his phone, preparing to call the traffic police. If Wei Zhou was just being difficult with him, Lin Zhenhui would not have any problems. However, Wei Zhou got Su Yan involved, which made him feel unhappy. ¡°Okay, I have already thought of a headline for the entertainment top news of tomorrow. Let¡¯s call it ¡®A young star raced into a luxury car at late night¡¯. Or I can think of a better one if I have more time!¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Lin Zhenhui¡¯s face turned gloomy. He was not scared by what Wei Zhou just said, but had another concern. He had just auditioned for a movie which was very important to him a few days ago. If there was any negative news about him at this time, he would probably lose the chance for the male lead character. Lin Zhenhui did not want to get the traffic police nor be blackmailed as a fool. But he had no other choice. Wei Zhou had him in a tight corner. After weighing the pros and cons, he could only give in. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take it as a donation to charity. A hundred thousand, right? Give me your bank account and I¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡± Lin Zhenhui gritted his teeth as he said. That amount of money was nothing to him. He just couldn¡¯t take the feeling of being threatened by others, let alone in front of Su Yan. He felt as if he was a loser. ¡°There¡¯s another solution, such as asking her to get off the car and apologize to me. In that case, the compensation will be written off.¡± Wei Zhou pointed at Su Yan again and said coldly. Lin Zhenhui laughed in anger. ¡°Mr. Wei, I advise you to quit while you¡¯re ahead. It¡¯s impossible for her to apologize to you. Do you think that I can¡¯t afford a hundred thousand dollars?¡± After saying that, he clicked the bank app on his cell phone and prepared to transfer the money to Wei Zhou at any time. Wei Zhou was such a bully. He would have punched him if Su Yan had not warned him not to make any trouble. ¡°No, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Wei Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°Now you only have two choices. One is that I¡¯ll call the police and get the paparazzi to interview you. The other one is that she has to come and apologize to me immediately, then I¡¯ll forget everything.¡± ¡°Wei Zhou, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lin Zhenhui gritted his teeth and said in anger. To be fair, the incident had nothing to do with Su Yan. He was the one who rear ended Wei Zhou¡¯s car. Why did he have to make Su Yan apologize? What¡¯s the point of causing trouble for a woman? At this moment, Su Yan¡¯s indifferent voice rose, ¡°Mr. Wei, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s polite for you to point your finger at others when you speak. After all, you¡¯re a CEO of a large corporation, not a hood.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Su Yan had walked to the front of Wei Zhou. There was no expression on her face. ¡°Su Yan, go back to the car. I will handle it,¡± Lin Zhenhui said. Su Yan smiled at him, ¡°You should go back to the car. Since Mr. Wei insisted on talking to me, I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Although she didn¡¯t hear what Wei Zhou said exactly, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from Lin Zhenhui¡¯s angry face that Wei Zhou had made things difficult for him. Moreover, Wei Zhou had pointed at her a few times, so she directly came over to take a look. In fact, she knew in her heart that Wei Zhou must be angry because she had kissed him at the bar just now. In fact, she was regretful now. She had been impulsive just now. Why did she kiss him? It had been a few months since their divorce, and she was living as freely as she could during this time. It was totally different from the time when she was living like a servant in the Wei family. Now she saw Wei Zhou again, feeling like they had been apart for a lifetime! Looking at Su Yan¡¯s determined gaze, Lin Zhenhui sighed. He fiercely rolled his eyes at Wei Zhou and returned to the car. Lan Jian stood at the side and sized up Su Yan in surprise. After a long time since Su Yan had been away, she looked so different now. Under the night sky, Su Yan in a red dress was gorgeous shone by the neon lights. Her gentle and independent temperament completely stunned Lan Jian, and he was attracted by her.. Chapter 51 - Get lost! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He knew from a long time ago that Su Yan was an extraordinary beauty. It was a pity that Su Yan had been in the Wei family for the last three years, busying herself with household chores and looking after the family¡¯s elderly and children. She worked dutifully and almost never complained. In those years, Su Yan hardly wore makeup or beautiful clothes. Even when she attended important events, she was dressed conservatively and demurely. Su Yan looked very plain, and one could hardly describe her as dazzling. Now, Su Yan was no longer the same as before. Now that she was single again, her exquisite dressing made her seem like a completely different person. One¡¯s eyes would light up when they looked at her. Lan Jian stared straight at Su Yan, and looked like he was about to drool. Then, Lan Jian saw Wei Zhou turn to look straight at him. Wei Zhou was staring daggers at Lan Jian. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe¡­ Well¡­ You guys chat. It¡¯s a bit cold outside, so I¡¯ll get to the car first.¡± Lan Jian said after returning to his senses. Lan Jian felt a chill down his spine when Wei Zhou looked at him. Originally, he wanted to admire Su Yan¡¯s beauty while observing the gossip that was going to take place. However, Lan Jian knew that his life was probably more important than watching what was going to happen next, so he could only go back to the car and wait. After the annoying Lan Jian left, Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan again. He did not know whether it was because of the neon lights in the background or because she was drinking, but Su Yan¡¯s pretty face was flushed. Her almond-shaped eyes looked at him calmly. As the night breeze blew gently, Su Yan¡¯s red skirt fluttered slightly, making her look even more alluring. Wei Zhou felt his throat tremble and he loosened his collar. Ever since Su Yan had kissed him forcefully a few hours ago, he had inexplicably become agitated. The two of them stared at each other for a long time, as if time had stopped. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She thought that Wei Zhou had something to say to her. Yet, he did not speak even after waiting for a long time. Su Yan asked, ¡°Wei Zhou, it¡¯s just the two of us now. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face turned cold, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You can get lost!¡± Su Yan giggled. ¡°Goodbye!¡± After saying that, Su Yan looked at Wei Zhou with a calm and indifferent expression, then turned around and walked into the car. Wei Zhou¡¯s lips twitched violently as he looked at Su Yan¡¯s bare back. A piercing pain filled his heart. Su Yan had changed. She had become a stranger to him. There seemed to be no change on the surface, but deep down, there was a sense of alienation and indifference. Under the cold night sky, Wei Zhou stood with his hands in his pockets. His face was as cold as ice. Su Yan went straight to the car and did not even look back. ¡°That¡¯s all? He allowed you back like that?¡± Lin Zhenhui was puzzled. Although Lin Zhenhui was sitting in the car, he had been watching Wei Zhou and Su Yan the entire time. If Wei Zhou ever dared to bully Su Yan, he would rush out immediately. But what Lin Zhenhui did not expect was that Wei Zhou and Su Yan merely looked at each other. They did not say or do anything. ¡°What else do you want me to do? Bow and apologise to him?¡± Su Yan glared at him. Lin Zhenhui looked at Su Yan. Although Su Yan was glaring at him, there was an air of flirtation. Lin Zhenhui felt his mouth and tongue go dry. He was distracted. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Why aren¡¯t you driving away from this place?¡± Su Yan fastened her seatbelt and hurried Lin Zhenhui when she saw him staring at her. Lin Zhenhui came back to his senses. ¡°Oh, well. You can¡¯t blame me for this. You¡¯re too good looking, my lady boss. I¡¯ve become addicted to looking at you.¡± Su Yan raised her small fist and said fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll have you know that I will knock you out with one punch if you dare to flirt with me again!¡± Before Su Yan finished her sentence, Lin Zhenhui stepped on the accelerator. Shocked, Su Yan quickly withdrew her fist to sit properly. The two of them passed Wei Zhou and sped toward the villa, leaving Wei Zhou standing where he was with a cold expression on his face. This time, Lin Zhenhui was driving very seriously. He did not dare to peek at Su Yan, who was in the passenger seat. It was because he had been peeking at her that he hit Wei Zhou¡¯s Bentley. When they arrived at the villa, it was already 3:30 in the morning. Su Yan was so sleepy that her eyes narrowed into slits. After thanking Lin Zhenhui for his hard work, she went straight into the house. Throwing the two big bags of gifts onto the sofa, Su Yan instructed Xiao Xiao as she walked towards the bedroom, ¡°Xiao Xiao, I will rest for a day tomorrow. Don¡¯t wake me up! Don¡¯t disturb me even if the sky falls down!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Xiao Xiao replied in a childish voice. After quickly removing her makeup and washing up, Su Yan lay on the bed. She was out like a light, and didn¡¯t even have time to cover herself with the blanket before she fell into a deep sleep. Su Yan was so fatigued that she slept very soundly.. Chapter 52 - A Sleepless Night Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to Su Yan, Wei Zhou tossed and turned all night without sleeping a wink. Wei Zhou sat by the bed, his eyes bloodshot as he looked out the window, quietly waiting for the morning sun to rise. It was not that Wei Zhou did not want to sleep, but once he closed his eyes, the image of Su Yan kissing him at the entrance of the bar would inevitably flash in his mind. The more Wei Zhou thought about Su Yan¡¯s incomparably beautiful face and her unique otherworldly temperament, the more stunning it appeared to him. This made Wei Zhou feel a wave of frustration in his heart. Wei Zhou did not understand what was wrong with him. Why did he not realize that Su Yan was so beautiful and alluring even after being married to her for three years? In his impression, his ex-wife¡¯s looks were passable, and she was a so-called socialite. If one were to be blunt about it, Su Yan was a somewhat beautiful gold digger. However, ever since the divorce, Su Yan had not only caused a lot of scandals, but her entire person seemed to have changed. It was as if she had gone through a second adolescence. Of course, what surprised Wei Zhou the most was that during the divorce, Su Yan had left him without a cent. From what he knew, Su Yan was a gold-digger. She had asked to marry him because he was young, handsome, and had a rich family background. However, when the two of them went their separate ways, Su Yan did not ask for anything. This did not fit the image of a gold-digger. Before the divorce, Zhong Cuiping would call every now and then to talk Wei Zhou into divorcing Su Yan. Zhong Cuiping did not like anything about Su Yan and always thought that Su Yan was too stupid. Now, it seemed that Su Yan was indeed quite stupid. After three years together with Wei Zhou, Su Yan left with nothing. She had not only wasted three years of her precious youth, but she had also been mistreated by Mother Wei in the Wei household for the last three years. Wei Zhou looked at the gradually brightening horizon as he walked to the window. To be honest, he had originally planned to find a suitable time to divorce Su Yan and compensate her with a large sum of money. Wei Zhou did not expect that Su Yan would make the first move and drag him to the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce. Although it was unexpected, Wei Zhou was willing to cooperate because he felt that Su Yan would come to regret the divorce. Wei Zhou was almost certain that she would come back to ask him for a remarriage, or ask for a huge sum of money and reveal her true colours as a gold-digger. However, the months after the divorce passed in a flash. Su Yan didn¡¯t regret it, nor did she ask Wei Zhou to remarry her. She didn¡¯t even ask him for a single cent. Not only did Su Yan¡¯s life become better, but she also became increasingly beautiful. Her life now was the complete opposite of being ordered around as a servant in the Wei family. What puzzled Wei Zhou the most was how Su Yan suddenly became the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. She had proven all those who scolded her and looked down on her wrong. This included Wei Zhou, the CEO of Excellent Era Corporation era, and her ex-husband. No matter where Su Yan went, she was accompanied by all kinds of young hunks. Her happiness had skyrocketed. It was a life that many women had yearned for their entire lives. ¡°CEO Wei, we¡¯re married. From now on, we¡¯ll be comrades in arms for the second half of our lives. Please take care of us!¡± These sentences rang out in Wei Zhou¡¯s mind. He clearly remembered that this was the only thing Su Yan had said to him after putting on the ring at their wedding. ¡°Damn it, why am I thinking about this?!¡± Wei Zhou slapped his head and scolded himself. They were already divorced and had become each other¡¯s ex. Did he have nothing better to do than think about this? One cigarette, three cigarettes, a whole box of cigarettes¡­ Wei Zhou kept smoking. He did not know what he was worrying about, nor did he know why he was feeling irritated. In the end, the smoke was too strong, causing the fire alarm in the room to sound. Wei Zhou was immediately drenched by the sprinklers from the ceiling. .. The next day at noon. Su Yan lay sprawled on the bed. She slept without any care in the world. Xiao Xiao did not disturb her, and she slept soundly. Su Yan drank quite a lot last night and only went to bed at four in the morning. She felt that her biological clock had been turned upside down, and her body was tired and listless. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan asked, rather unfriendly-sounding. Wang Xiaoxue called just as she opened her eyes. Although she was never one to put on airs, Su Yan was not in a good mood today. Naturally, her attitude would not be much better. ¡°President Su, Blue-ray Media Company sent a message. They insist on meeting you.¡± Wang Xiaoxue reported. Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Well, they¡¯ve already said they want to. They can think about wanting to meet me for a while!¡± After saying that, Su Yan hung up and threw the phone aside. She buried herself under the covers and tried to fall back asleep.. Chapter 53 - Waiting for Summer Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At Blu-Ray Media Company. Lan Jian was in a pretty good mood today. He was lying on his chair with his legs crossed in a corner of the desk. With a faint smile on his face, Lan Jian held a cup of coffee. Last night, he had personally seen Wei Zhou suffer. This incident could fuel a few days¡¯ gossip at the least. At this moment, Lan Jian¡¯s secretary knocked on the door and came in. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°CEO Lan, Secretary Wang has just replied that Miss Summer has refused to meet with you!¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Lan Jian had been rejected once again by Summer. His beautiful mood turned nasty in an instant. When he woke up this morning, Lan Jian remembered Wei Zhou¡¯s analysis last night, so he immediately asked his secretary to invite the person behind the Dazzle Culture Company. Later, someone from the Dazzle Culture Company informed Lan Jian that nobody knew the boss¡¯s real name, only that she called herself Summer. ¡°Miss Summer, right? It seems that you¡¯re a foreigner and don¡¯t know much about the way we interact in the business world in our country,¡± Lan Jian said to himself as he sipped his coffee. .. On the ground floor of the Dazzle Culture Company. . Lan Jian dressed fashionably and sat in a luxury car. He would occasionally cast his gaze at the entrance of the Dazzle Culture Company. Although Summer had rejected him twice, he himself was quite curious about Summer. Lan Jian wanted to come in person so he could get to know Summer, and see who exactly this person was Half an hour passed. Lan Jian was too bored from waiting, so he called Wei Zhou. However, the phone would be hung up every time right as the call got through. Thus, Lan Jian displayed his perseverance and called again and again. Finally, Wei Zhou picked up the phone. Before Wei Zhou could get angry, Lan Jian quickly said, ¡°Guess where I am, Zhouzhou?!¡± ¡°Are you that bored, you little bitch? Well, if you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡± After pausing for a second, Lan Jian heard Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Hehe, I am at the ground floor of the Dazzle Culture Building. They are holding a board meeting today, and that Summer person doesn¡¯t want to see me, so I specially came to wait for him. I believe that I¡¯ll be able to meet him.¡± Lan Jian said, more to himself than to Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou was speechless and said disdainfully, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not wrong. You really have nothing better to do!¡± Before Wei Zhou finished speaking, Lan Jian suddenly became silent, as if he had been strangled. Wei Zhou frowned and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lan Jian, so he prepared to hang up the phone. ¡°Damn! No way, Summer is actually Su Yan?!¡± Lan Jian exclaimed. ¡°No wonder Dazzle Culture stopped working with us so suddenly. No wonder Summer doesn¡¯t want to see me. It turns out that the biggest investor of Dazzle Culture is your ex-wife!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression soured as soon as he heard the name ¡®Su Yan¡¯ and the word ¡®ex-wife¡¯. Fortunately, he did not hang up and asked hurriedly, ¡°What did you say? Summer is actually Su Yan?!¡± ¡°Beep¡­ beep¡­¡± The answer to Wei Zhou¡¯s question was merely a series of dial tones. ¡°Lan Jian, you bitch!¡± Wei Zhou was so angry that he felt his heart almost stop. After confirming that Summer was Su Yan, Lan Jian did not have time to talk nonsense with Wei Zhou any longer. He hung up and walked over. With a smile, Lan Jian said, ¡°Haha, Miss Su, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be the famous Miss Summer. During this period of time, your reputation has preceded you!¡± Su Yan looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°CEO Lan, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± The corner of Lan Jian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Su Yan, it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. Don¡¯t play the fool with me. Don¡¯t you think so, Chairman of Dazzle Culture?¡± Su Yan took a breath and shrugged. ¡°What nonsense. You can think whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the time nor am I obliged to explain myself to you.¡± Su Yan has always been quite convincing in her acting. From the beginning to the end, she was calm and unhurried. She did not look embarrassed or awkward when her identity was exposed. Su Yan even looked at Lan Jian incredulously. Her acting was very realistic. Sure enough, after watching Su Yan¡¯s little act, Lan Jian said with a dumbfounded look, ¡°It can¡¯t be. My judgment can¡¯t be wrong. If you are not the chairman of Dazzle Culture, then what are you doing here?¡± ¡°CEO Lan, you should be clear about this. Dazzle Culture is an investment company. Do I need to explain in detail what I am doing here?¡± Su Yan said with a laugh. Lan Jian said with a sudden realization, ¡°Oh, no wonder you came here. So you are here to try and attract investors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem with that?¡± Su Yan retorted. ¡°Uh¡­ No, there¡¯s no problem. I was rude¡­¡± Lan Jian said awkwardly.. Chapter 54 - I Wish You Good Luck Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feeling Su Yan¡¯s disdainful gaze, Lan Jian wished he could slap himself twice. He was really stupid and naive. Why did he think of making such a fool of himself? ¡°That, that, Miss Su, did you see Summer inside just now?¡± In order to resolve the awkwardness, Lan Jian tried to find something to say. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Of course I saw her. Could it be that CEO Lan is also here to look for Summer?¡± His intentions were exposed at a glance, Lan Jian could only admit: ¡°That¡¯s right. To tell you the truth, a collaboration between us, Blue-Ray Media Company, and Dazzle Culture Company have been canceled. I¡¯ve always wanted to meet with Summer to have a chat, but she has always refused to meet with me, so I¡¯m very interested in her. I want to see who she really is with my own eyes.¡± ¡°I see. But I heard that Summer places a lot of emphasis on looks. She usually only meets good-looking men and women. You¡¯ve failed to meet her twice, which means that CEO Lan, you should look for the reason on your own face.¡± Su Yan said with a straight face. Lan Jian¡¯s expression froze. He naturally understood the sarcasm in Su Yan¡¯s words. In his opinion, he would rather her call him ugly than face this sarcasm. After carefully observing Su Yan, Lan Jian was also surprised. Since the divorce from Wei Zhou, not only did Su Yan become good-looking, but she had also become much more high-profile. This was very different compared to the little daughter-in-law who had suffered in the Wei family in the past. Su Yan was scared by his gaze and was afraid that he would ask something else. She quickly said: ¡°Then CEO Lan, continue with what you were busy with. Summer should still be inside. Perhaps if you continue to squat here, you might really be able to catch her. I wish you good luck!¡± After saying that, she ignored Lan Jian and walked past him. Lan Jian did not stop her. He had already made up his mind that he would wait here for Summer for the rest of the day. Not far away, Wang Xiaoxue could not help but laugh. Seeing her like this, Su Yan also laughed with her shoulders trembling. The two women got into the car. Wang Xiaoxue stopped laughing and said: ¡°President Su, is it okay for you to lie to him like this?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not friends with him. So what if I lie to him?¡± Wang Xiaoxue ridiculed: ¡°However, CEO Lan¡¯s IQ really makes me feel sad for him!¡± Recalling the scene where Lan Jian was tricked and crippled by her, Su Yan snorted coldly. Her small face was full of disdain. With her IQ, Lan Jian was really nothing compared to her. ¡°President Su, do you plan to continue hiding it like this?¡± Wang Xiaoxue asked. ¡°For now. If my identity is exposed, I reckon that people will come and bother me every day.¡± Su Yan said. To the outside world, she was already the lady boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. If she were to be added with the title of the beautiful Chairman of Dazzle Culture Investment Company, it would probably cause quite a stir in Jiang Du. Lan Jian was just a small interlude and the two of them quickly got down to business. ¡°President Su, over at Qin sang¡¯s team, the development of the APP is progressing very quickly. Half a month ago, it was already being promoted on the internet. According to the platform¡¯s data, the results are still very good. However, it will still take some time for the users to get into the habit of using this APP. When that time comes, Qin Sang and the others can develop the follow-up modules.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said as she took out a data form. Su Yan flipped through a few pages and gained a certain understanding of the current work of Qin Sang¡¯s team. She had to admit that Qin Sang¡¯s research team was indeed very rare. Not only did they have outstanding abilities, but they also had a unique judgment. They knew to target customer experience and they developed and collected data at the same time. As long as they had sufficient time and funds, they would definitely be able to develop this APP to the perfect state. ¡°Very good. If they want time, then give them time. I believe in their abilities. Once the APP users have formed a habit, reputation will naturally come. When that time comes, they will be able to use it on a large scale. Then, we will be able to collect user data and personal information from various aspects and understand every user¡¯s life. In the end, they will never be able to leave our product again.¡± Su Yan said with satisfaction. Seeing that the car was about to arrive, Wang Xiaoxue did not dawdle. She took out another contract and handed it over. ¡°President Su, this is the B round investment contract for Qin Sang¡¯s team. I have calculated and checked it over and over again. Now I need your signature..¡± Chapter 55 - The Violin "Favorite" Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few minutes later, Wang Xiaoxue got out of the car. Su Yan did not look at the contract and directly signed it. She completely believed in Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s ability. ¡­ Downstairs Dazzle Culture Investment Company, Lan Jian sat in the car and waited until his whole mouth was dry. For the whole day, he did not even go to the bathroom once just to meet Summer. However, he waited until the sky was already dark but he did not see Summer come out. Seeing that the Dazzle Culture employees had already left work, Lan Jian did not wait any longer. He drove straight to Jiashide Auction House. He felt that his young heart was very hurt and he needed Wei Zhou to comfort him. ¡­ Shijiade Auction House. Wei Zhou had just reached the door when Lan Jian ran over: ¡°Zhouzhou, let me hug you. I¡¯m sad but I won¡¯t say it¡­¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him and said with disdain: ¡°Why are you here instead of waiting for Summer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve been waiting at Dazzle Culture¡¯s door for an entire day. Other than your ex-wife, I haven¡¯t seen a single soul,¡± Lan Jian said bitterly. Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you know what Summer looks like?¡± ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s precisely because I want to get to know Summer, so I waited at Dazzle Culture Building for an entire day.¡± Lan Jian replied. Wei Zhou stopped and looked at Lan Jian as if he was an idiot: ¡°If you don¡¯t know what she looks like, how can you tell who is Summer and who isn¡¯t Summer?¡± As soon as he said this, Liang Rong, who was beside him, immediately laughed out loud. However, when she saw Wei Zhou¡¯s cold eyes, she immediately held her laughter back. Lan Jian¡¯s little face turned red. He slapped his thigh and said: ¡°F*ck! I knew there was something wrong. It turns out that I¡¯m an idiot. I wasted a day there for nothing.¡± Seeing that he had finally reacted, Wei Zhou ignored him and continued to walk into the auction house. Lan Jian caught up and said: ¡°But I did meet your ex-wife. I even chatted with her a little. She even told me that Summer is a very beautiful woman. With me being so charming and handsome¡­ Hey, don¡¯t leave. Wait for me to finish¡­¡± Su Yan had been in the auction venue for almost ten minutes. She was the only one who came today. Tang Yitong was supposed to come too, but the company changed her schedule at the last minute. She was in the studio right now, shooting an advertisement. She was sitting at the back of the aisle, so when Wei Zhou and Lan Jian came in, she immediately saw them. Wei Zhou also saw her. Shijiade Auction House operated on an invitation system. Those who could come here were all people of certain status. Moreover, there was a strict limit on the number of people in each auction, so the entire auction venue looked very empty and deserted. The two of them looked at each other. Neither of them had any intention of greeting the other. In the end, Wei Zhou walked toward the VIP room on the second floor with a cold expression. Su Yan raised her eyebrows, she took out her phone and sent a message to Tang Yitong: ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come. This auction must be poisonous. Not only did the blockhead come, but his crush and that retarded sister also came. It seems that this world is really too small.¡± Wei Shani and Guan Yutong came in hand in hand. They were out at sea for a day and had only just gotten off the boat when they came here. Originally, the two of them did not have an invitation card. It was Guan Yutong who begged Jiang Ruoruo who then thought of a way to get them two tickets. The two of them chatted and laughed. No one knew if they had seen Su Yan but they went straight to the second floor. Wei Shani was purely there to watch the show. Guan Yutong on the other hand thought of a way to come after hearing that Wei Zhou would be there. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the auction began. Unlike most people, Su Yan came today with only one goal, which was to spend money. This was because she had her eyes on a violin. This violin was very old. It was the last violin made by a violin maker in the western world three hundred years ago. This violin was called ¡°Favorite¡±. It was made by the Master for his wife who was terminally ill. It was said that in order to make the most perfect violin in the world, the master spent six years. Three years gathering materials, one year to draw the blueprints, one year to make it, and one year to tune the violin. What made people feel sorry was that once the violin was completely made, it was also the moment the Master¡¯s wife died. Since then, the master had never made a violin again.. Chapter 56 - One Million Per Bid Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He only passed the violin to his daughter before he died. Later, in the war era, the Master¡¯s daughter had no choice but to sell the violin for money in order to survive. Generations after generations, the violin finally became an item that was on auction that night. Su Yan wanted this violin not because she knew how to play the violin, nor because she liked to collect it, but because she wanted to give it away. How could a person who had received professional violin training since young not like this kind of gift? Especially since there was a meaningful history behind this violin. There was reliable news that the Chairman of Wan Long Group was going to emigrate soon and was currently processing the shares in his hands. Su Yan was interested in these shares. However, she was not the only one who had such intentions. So, in order to show her sincerity, she had turned her attention to the gift. The violin that was being auctioned that night was the best gift. After the auction began, the host sold one item after another. There were antique blue and white porcelain, famous paintings, watches, and all kinds of rare gemstones. Many rich people spent a lot of money and got the things they liked one after another. Three hours passed and only when the last item was auctioned did Su Yan put her phone away. She looked at the stage with a face full of expectation. The violin, ¡°Favorite¡±, regardless of handcraft, collectible value, or humanistic feelings, without a doubt, would be the most anticipated item of today¡¯s auction. Under the lamp, Favorite¡¯s surface emitted a brown-black luster. The clear and beautiful wood texture, as well as the unique shape of the head, gave people a very simplistic feeling. After the host¡¯s concise introduction, everyone understood that this violin was indeed authentic after being appraised. The auction was willing to pay ten times the price as a guarantee. At the same time, they learned that this violin was too old, although it could still be played, the internal structure was different from violins today, so the way it was played and sounded was different. Most importantly, if they were not wrong, no one could make a replica of this ancient violin, because the materials used to make this ancient violin had been completely extinct a hundred years ago. ¡°Everyone, pay attention. The starting price for the violin is three million, and each bid must not be less than five hundred thousand. The bidding begins now!¡± The host said. In the VIP room on the second floor, Wei Zhou turned off his phone. He was also not interested in the previous items. After hearing the introduction of the violin, he finally looked up. He liked efficiency when it comes to doing things. He picked up the bid card and raised it: ¡°Four million!¡± The person, who shouted at the same time with a voice that was louder than his, was actually a woman downstairs. She sounded very familiar. The host knocked on the small hammer and said with a big smile: ¡°Four million, this beautiful lady is willing to bid four million!¡± Raising the bid by one million the moment she opened her mouth, everyone below the stage was stunned. Lan Jian was speechless and said: ¡°Who¡¯s downstairs? Who dares to snatch things from you? !¡± He could naturally recognize Su Yan¡¯s voice. After all, he had just heard it during the day. He said this on purpose to agitate Wei Zhou, instigating something just because he was not involved. Wei Zhou glared at him and raised the bid card again: ¡°I bid five million!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The entire venue was in an uproar. Another one million. Did these people¡¯s money come from the wind? The host¡¯s face was beaming: ¡°Thank you for the support of this VIP from the VIP room on the second floor. This gentleman bids five million. Is there anyone else who wants to compete with this gentleman?¡± When the host said this, his gaze had already shifted to Su Yan. The last sentence was meant for Su Yan to hear. He could not wait for Su Yan to continue bidding. The higher the bid, the higher the commission he would receive. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she raised the bid card again: ¡°Six million!¡± Hearing this number, those who had originally wanted to participate in the bidding immediately threw the bid card on the ground. Six million had already exceeded the value of this violin. ¡°Seven million!¡± Wei Zhou raised the bid card again and his cold voice spread throughout the entire auction. Su Yan frowned. She was not stupid. She knew that ¡°Favorite¡± was not worth this price.. If she continued to raise the price by one million, would people not treat her like a fool? Chapter 57 - I Dont Know You Very Well Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio According to their bidding, the price of this ¡°Favorite¡± would exceed ten million in a matter of minutes. No matter who won this violin, neither side would win. Seeing that Su Yan did not respond after a long time, the host could only count down according to the rules: ¡°Seven million going once, seven million going twice, seven million going thrice, done¡­¡± Just as the host was about to announce the deal, Su Yan raised the bid card again. In the VIP room on the second floor, Wei Zhou¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He did not expect that the woman would not stop. Lan Jian chimed in: ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then just admit defeat. How can a broken violin be worth seven million? Whether I should say it or not, I admire the lady downstairs. She bid for it even when it is eight million. She really doesn¡¯t lack money!¡± As he said this, he even picked up a piece of honeydew from the coffee table and started to chew on it. This honeydew was delicious! After knowing Wei Zhou for so long, this was the first time Lan Jian had seen him bid against someone. Moreover, he was bidding against his ex-wife. It was really an exciting sight. ¡°Eight million. This beautiful young lady is bidding eight million. I wonder if the gentleman on the second floor will continue to raise the price?¡± The host said excitedly. ¡°Hey, Little Zhouzhou, you¡¯re not really giving up, are you? This doesn¡¯t suit your personality. Just now, you said that you wanted to bid for this violin and give it to the Chairman of the Wan Long Group. The countdown is about to start. Hurry up and raise your bid card.¡± Seeing that Wei Zhou did not make any movements, Lan Jian quickly reminded him. Wei Zhou fiercely glanced at him, then raised the bid card again: ¡°Nine million!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. The host was so excited that he almost launched himself into the air. Even the backstage staff were cheering and jumping. This was the highest bidding price of their auction that year. The starting price of ¡°Favorite¡± was three million. The estimated bid price was four million. Unexpectedly, the price was increased to nine million in just a few minutes. It was three times the starting price. It was a crazy profit for the auction! ¡°Wow, as expected of a VIP guest. He is really generous. The Gentleman on the second floor bid nine million.¡± The host said excitedly. Below the stage, Su Yan looked at the bid card. She raised it several times mid-air and put it down again. The surrounding people were staring at the bid card in her hand. Their hearts also became nervous. In the end, Su Yan let go and threw the bid card on the ground. Ten million for a violin was really a loss. She would allow herself to be in such a situation. Seeing her throw down the price tag, the host understood what she meant. He stopped looking at her and directly started the countdown: ¡°Nine million going once, nine million going twice, nine million going thrice. sold. Let¡¯s use our warmest applause to congratulate the gentleman on the second floor for successfully bidding for tonight¡¯s finale item at nine million.¡± With one stroke of the hammer, the violin ¡°Favorite¡± found a new owner. Looking at the violin being carried away by the staff, Su Yan felt a wave of bitterness in her heart. Presumably, if the master who made it knew about this price Favorite was sold at, he must have felt gratified. The people who could attend the auction were all famous people in Jiang Du. Even though the host said that it was a gentleman on the second floor, in reality, everyone knew that it was Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO, Wei Zhou. However, the distinguished guests on the second floor were more interested in the woman downstairs who was competing with Wei Zhou. Unlike the distinguished guests on the second floor, most of the people on the first floor recognized Su Yan. Thus, after the auction ended, all kinds of discussions happened. Su Yan did not have any lingering feelings. She picked up her bag and walked out of the venue. She was not interested in being the target of endless discussions. Most importantly, she did not want to meet the two annoying people, Wei Shani and Guan Yutong. In the VIP room on the second floor, Guan Yutong and Wei Shani walked in. Guan Yutong smiled and said: ¡°Brother Zhou, congratulations on winning the auction!¡± Before she finished her sentence, Wei Zhou looked at her coldly. There was a look of disgust between his brows. Guan Yutong¡¯s expression froze and she quickly hid behind Wei Shani. ¡°Miss Guan, I told you not to call me Brother Zhou. I don¡¯t know you very well.¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Wei Shani took a step forward and could not help but say, ¡°Brother, why are you like this¡­¡± The next second, Wei Zhou got up from the sofa and walked out with a cold face. He did not want to look at them at all. Seeing that Wei Zhou¡¯s aura was not right, Wei Shani held back her words. Guan Yutong¡¯s expression did not look too good. She chatted with Wei Zhou thinking that he would give her some face. From the situation just now, the Guan family was not of any importance to the man. Lan Jian¡¯s lips curled up as he followed Wei Zhou out. However, just as he reached the door, he saw Wei Zhou throw him a bank card. Lan Jian asked in confusion: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no password. Help me pay the money.¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. It felt like he was instructing a servant. Lan Jian said unhappily: ¡°I¡¯m not your subordinate.. Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Chapter 58 - Divorce Compensation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you don¡¯t go, don¡¯t look for me in the future,¡± Wei Zhou said and left without looking back, leaving only a cold and arrogant figure for Lan Jian. Guan Yutong walked over and said gently: ¡°Brother Lan Jian, I didn¡¯t drive. Can you send me back?¡± Lan Jian snorted and refused: ¡°Miss Guan, I¡¯m really sorry. I have a date with Lulu later. You can ask someone else¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lan Jian took Wei Zhou¡¯s bank card and left. His good brother had spoken. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to help. He could not let this affect Wei Zhou¡¯s credibility. Seeing that Lan Jian refused without hesitation, Guan Yutong turned to Wei Shani and asked: ¡°Who is Lulu? Is she his girlfriend?¡± Wei Shani smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You just came back this year, so you wouldn¡¯t know. Lan Jian bought a champion-level ragdoll cat last year. Her name is Lulu.¡± She had already said it as tactfully as possible. She did not want to hurt Guan Yutong. However, if she did not explain it clearly, no one would understand at all. ¡°He¡¯s going too far! What¡¯s so great about it? How dare a mere Lan family look down on us Guan Family? In the future, it¡¯s still uncertain whether the Lan family will be theirs or not.¡± Guan Yutong gritted her teeth and said. As long as one¡¯s intelligence was normal, one would be able to understand what Lan Jian meant. It was obvious that he meant Guan Yutong was nothing compared to his cat. Wei Shani consoled: ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. Lan Jian is my brother¡¯s best friend. If you want to develop with my brother in the future, you must not offend Lan Jian.¡± Guan Yutong took a deep breath and suppressed her anger: ¡°Nini, I just heard from the people downstairs that the person who was competing with your brother is Su Yan.¡± Wei Shani frowned: ¡°That can¡¯t be! Didn¡¯t she leave with nothing after divorcing my brother? Where did she get so many millions?¡± Guan Yutong clenched her fists and remained silent. There were so many people downstairs, it was impossible for them to be wrong. However, she had the same thoughts as Wei Shani. How did Su Yan get such a high status? ¡­ Outside the Shijiade Auction House. As soon as he stepped out of the door, Wei Zhou saw the back of Su Yan not far away. He frowned deeply. He really did not like this feeling. Before the divorce, he could not even tell what Su Yan looked like. Now that they were divorced, his eyes had become sharper. No matter how many people were around, he could recognize Su Yan with just one glance and he was very certain. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is wrong with me?¡± Wei Zhou scolded himself. In the next second, what made Wei Zhou feel even worse was that his legs unexpectedly chased after Su Yan. He even had the illusion that those legs did not seem to belong to him. Wei Zhou suddenly blocked in front of Su Yan, frightening her. Luckily she stopped in time or else the two of them would have collided. Wei Zhou looked at her and asked: ¡°That violin, you want it too?¡± Su Yan looked up at Wei Zhou and said with a strange expression: ¡°CEO Wei, since when do you like to ask questions that you already know the answer to? If I don¡¯t want that violin, why would I compete with you inside?¡± There was something she did not ask. She wanted to ask Wei Zhou why he bought that violin. If he had no use for it, she did not mind buying it at the price Wei Zhou bought it as long as he was willing to give it to her. However, that was just a thought. This blockhead-like man would definitely not treat her so well. She did not expect him to do so at all. As she was attending the board meeting today, Su Yan was dressed in a business suit, very different from the previous day. She wore a slim business suit, black silk stockings on her long legs, a pair of black high heels, and burgundy long hair that fell loosely on her back. A simple layer of makeup on her delicate and beautiful face made her look as perfect as if she had turned on a filter. Under the street lamp, Su Yan was charming, capable, and pure. Her charming pink lips, silky eyes, and the aura her whole body exuded, deeply shocked Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou could swear that he had never seen a woman who could combine purity and gentleness so perfectly in his life. But today, he saw that Su Yan could. Su Yan¡¯s voice was gentle and bone-piercing. There was a hint of sweetness and a hint of casualness in it. It mixed to form a unique kind of gentleness that made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Wei Zhou stared at her and asked: ¡°You like violins?¡± After hesitating for half a second, Su Yan nodded and answered him. If it was someone else who asked her, she would not hesitate to shake her head. But if it was Wei Zhou, there was no psychological burden in lying to him. After getting a definite answer, Wei Zhou subconsciously said: ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll give it to you as compensation for our divorce.¡± Hearing the first half of the sentence, Su Yan¡¯s face lit up. However, when she heard the second half, her face instantly turned solemn. She looked at Wei Zhou for a few seconds and said: ¡°No need for compensation. Those who are capable will take it. Keep it for yourself!¡± After saying that, she pressed the car key. The Porsche 718¡¯s lights flickered a few times, and then the car door automatically opened.. Chapter 59 - I Definitely Forgot To Take My Medicine Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lan Jian walked out of the auction house and happened to see the scene of Su Yan and Wei Zhou parting on bad terms. Looking at the afterimage of the Porsche 718¡¯s taillight in the air, he moved closer to Wei Zhou and asked: ¡°Did you provoke Su Yan again?¡± Wei Zhou suddenly turned his head and his eyes were like icicles piercing straight at Lan Jian, instantly frightening him. He quickly changed the topic and said: ¡°Uh¡­ the procedure has been completed. Tomorrow morning, the auction staff will personally deliver the violin to you.¡± Wei Zhou snorted coldly, turned around, and walked towards his own car. He did not even say a few words of thanks to him. Lan Jian was speechless. He felt that his efforts were not worth it. Seeing Wei Zhou drive away, he took out his phone and dialed. ¡°Hey, Old Jiang, what are you doing? It¡¯s a long night. Let¡¯s go to the bar to find girls?¡± Lan Jian said with a smile. Jiang Yuan only replied with two words: ¡°Get lost!¡± Lan Jian looked at the phone that was hung up with a stunned expression. He felt as if he had been abandoned by everyone. How did everyone suddenly become a boss? ¡­ Su Yan¡¯s Villa. Just as he entered the bedroom, her phone rang. Su Yan picked it up and said: ¡°You¡¯ve finished shooting the advertisement?¡± On the other end of the line, Tang Yitong removed her makeup and gossiped: ¡°I have to say, Miss Su, you¡¯re really amazing. A trending search of you can be found just by participating in a random auction. Why don¡¯t you just debut? Even the top-notch people in the entertainment industry like us don¡¯t have as many trending searches as you.¡± Su Yan frowned: ¡°A trending search?¡± ¡°No way, no way. Don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know? The auction of you and your ex-husband¡¯s bidding only took half an hour to enter the top three trending searches.¡± Tang Yitong said speechlessly. Su Yan ignored her. She took the tablet and logged onto Weibo. Indeed, ranked third on the trending searches, was the news of her bidding against Wei Zhou. ¡°Quickly tell me, is it really like what the Internet said? You deliberately made things difficult for Wei Zhou and made him buy a violin for nine million yuan?¡± Tang Yitong continued to gossip. Su Yan said unhappily: ¡°It seems that your work isn¡¯t tiring. You really about a lot of unnecessary things!¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t forget, the person who loves you the most in this world is me. Tell me, did that scum Wei Zhou scold you?¡± Tang Yitong comforted her: ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a violin. We don¡¯t have to care about it. Let that scum Wei Zhou buy it for nine million. I can only say that he suffered a loss!¡± Su Yan sighed: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about it, I care about it. If you think that he suffered a loss, then I think that he earned something in return. In short, you definitely won¡¯t understand with your IQ.¡± She did not care about the violin itself, but the benefits it could bring. When she came back, she thought about it all the way and felt that Wei Zhou probably bided ¡°Favorite¡± for the same reason. Tang Yitong carefully said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can cry and make a scene and beg your ex-husband. For the sake of once being husband and wife, I think he¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Su Yan poured a glass of water and said: ¡°An hour ago, he did say that he wanted to give the violin to me.¡± ¡°What? Such a thing happened? Did he forget to take his medicine when he went out?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s incredulous voice sounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he forgot to take his medicine but I definitely forgot to take my medicine because I rejected him!¡± Su Yan said. On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong was dumbfounded. She was already confused by Su Yan¡¯s words. One moment she wanted it, the next moment she rejected it. Did she want it or not? ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m convinced!¡± Tang Yitong did not know what to say. Su Yan rubbed her temples. She was also regretting it now. Who would have thought that an hour ago, she had actually rejected a few hundred million? In her eyes, that was not a violin at all. It was clearly a safe key containing hundreds of millions. Sure enough, one had to pay a price to save face. Impulsiveness was the devil. Thinking about how she was about to lose 50% of the shares of Wan Long Group, it was definitely a lie to say that her heart did not hurt. The two sisters chatted with each other before they went to bed. Su Yan¡¯s mood was much better. If she did not have hundreds of millions, then so be it. After thinking this through, she put on the blindfold and crawled into bed. It was another good night¡¯s sleep. ¡­ Wei Zhou¡¯s Private Villa. Just like the previous night, he was destined to not sleep that night again. Su Yan¡¯s flirtatious and charming face was like a slide that endlessly appeared in his mind. Wei Zhou lay on the bed and opened his eyes red. His face was ice-cold. Ever since the divorce, every time he met Su Yan, he would not be able to sleep at night. Drinking and sleeping pills were useless. After enduring until four in the morning, he finally felt sleepy. He took advantage of the darkness before dawn to quickly sleep, but what made him break down was that Su Yan¡¯s figure was still in his dream¡­ ¡­ Excellent Era Corporation, Conference Center. Wei Zhou had an ice-cold face and his entire body was emitting a dark aura. The entire conference room was completely silent. Anyone could tell that the CEO was in a bad mood. Li Rong sat on the left side and lowered her head. She did not even dare to breathe. It felt like Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze could freeze her to death on the chair.. Chapter 60 - The Spirit Of The Sky Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the weekly meeting ended, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They wiped off their cold sweat and walked out. After spending so much time with Wei Zhou, their hearts could not take it anymore. ¡°Li Rong!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice rang out. Li Rong¡¯s footsteps paused. She turned around and said: ¡°CEO Wei, what are your orders?¡± Wei Zhou stared at her and said: ¡°In a while, the violin will be sent over from the Shijiade Auction House. You are in charge of receiving it. When the item arrives, check it carefully. If there are no problems, send it directly to Wan Long Group and personally hand it over to their Chairman, Zhao Lina.¡± Li Rong said with caution: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Wei, I will definitely do it well!¡± Wei Zhou waved his hand without raising his head, impatiently telling her that she could get out. Li Rong heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the door as if she had been pardoned. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s one more thing!¡± Just as she closed the door, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded again. Outside the door, Li Rong smiled bitterly and had no choice but to open the door again. ¡°CEO Wei, is there anything else?¡± Wei Zhou was silent for a few seconds, he then looked at Li Rong and said: ¡°Send someone to investigate. The whereabouts of the violin which the famous violinist, Kagade, used a few years ago at the closing ceremony of M Nation Olympic Games. I heard that the violin was anonymously collected. At that time, it seemed to have cost a sky-high price of five million US dollars.¡± Li Rong¡¯s expression froze. She looked at Wei Zhou in confusion. She did not know why he was suddenly so interested in violins. Li Rong knew about the violin he mentioned. If she remembered correctly, that violin was called The Spirit of The Sky. The body of the violin had a lot of very rare gemstones. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Wei Zhou asked coldly. ¡°No, no problem. I will get it done right away.¡± Li Rong replied through gritted teeth. It was said that ¡°The Spirit of The Sky¡± had only appeared once during the Olympic Games and then completely disappeared. It was really difficult to find its whereabouts especially when it was in a foreign country. Wei Zhou continued: ¡°Find out the whereabouts of The Spirit of The Sky. No matter how much money it costs, buy it and give it to Su Yan directly.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Rong was a little confused and blurted out. Wei Zhou looked at her with a gloomy face. Li Rong hurriedly said: ¡°Sorry, CEO Wei, I just want to confirm that you just said¡­¡± ¡°I suggest you go to the hospital after work to have your ears checked. I made myself very clear. Buy The Spirit of The Sky and give it to Su Yan directly.¡± Wei Zhou loosened his collar and said with great dissatisfaction. Since ¡°Favorite¡± was to be given to Zhao Lina, then why not buy ¡°The Spirit of The Sky¡± and give it to Su Yan. Did she not also like violins? Looking at the impatient Wei Zhou, Li Rong felt like she was dreaming. She did not understand what her boss was doing today. He had been married to Su Yan for three years, and he had never given her a gift even on their wedding anniversary. Now, after they had been divorced for several months, he wanted to give Su Yan a gift. Li Rong did not dare to ask further and could only nod in agreement. Then, she left with a pile of documents in her hands. As the CEO¡¯s first secretary, she was very busy with her work every day and did not have much time to think about these things. In any case, she would just do whatever her superior told her to do. ¡­ Su Yan slept very well. As soon as she woke up, she saw a piece of news on the Internet. It said that the government had invested one billion yuan to renovate the environment of the area where she lived. They were preparing to build a Floral Park that could be visited, they had officially renamed this Villa area as the Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Su Yan smiled bitterly in her heart. She had never expected that once she woke up, she would become the person who lived in the scenic spot. In that case, would other people be able to visit her every day in the future? Would she have to charge for it? Su Yan did not think so much even though she did not manage to bid for ¡°Favorite¡± the previous night. She made a sumptuous breakfast and ate it alone. However, she was only halfway through when an unfamiliar phone call came in. Su Yan picked up the phone: ¡°Hello!¡± On the other end of the phone, a capable female voice sounded: ¡°Hello, is this President Su?¡± Su Yan nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯m Su Yan, and you are¡­¡± ¡°Hello, President Su. I¡¯m the Secretary-General of Wan Long Group, Zhang Xinyue. Our chairman wants to meet you. Is it convenient for you?¡± The capable female voice sounded again. Su Yan was a little surprised. She had already given up on the Wan Long. She did not expect the other party to take the initiative to contact her. Naturally, she was more than happy to do so. After setting a time and place with Zhang Xinyue, Su Yan could not be bothered to have breakfast anymore, she immediately ran to wash up. ¡­ In October, Jiang Du was covered in golden yellow. The autumn atmosphere was much more than in previous years. Su Yan arrived at the agreed location ten minutes earlier. Today, she wore a brown windbreaker, a felt hat, a white princess shirt, and blue jeans, she wore a pair of black short boots. She looked fashionable and simple. She admired and respected the Chairman of the Wan Long Group, Zhao Lina. Zhao Lina was a typical strong woman. Moreover, she had many legendary stories in the business world. She was a representative figure who started her business from scratch.. Chapter 61 - I Have Liked Him For Ten Years Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jinbao Teahouse, Heaven-Class Private Room. Su Yan had just sat down when the door was pushed open. Zhao Lina, who was dressed in a long black dress, walked in. Su Yan hurriedly went up to welcome her. Seeing Zhao Lina, Su Yan was surprised. If she remembered correctly, Zhao Lina was almost sixty years old but there was not a trace of age on her face. Zhao Lina was tall and slender, with a graceful waist and a pair of crescent-shaped eyes. She did not look like she had experienced the vicissitudes of life, nor did she look like she was sagging or bloated. She only gave people a smile that was like the spring breeze, gentle and elegant. ¡°You are Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife, Su Yan? The legendary Miss Summer?¡± Zhao Lina spoke as the two of them took their seats. Seeing that she did not have any secrets in front of Zhao Lina, Su Yan could only openly admit: ¡°CEO Zhao, I¡¯m Summer, Su Yan. But in front of you, I don¡¯t dare to be called a legend.¡± Zhao Lina smiled and said: ¡°Girl, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Actually, we met two and a half years ago. At that time, we had our own matters to attend to, so we didn¡¯t have time to greet each other before we left. That was a special dinner.¡± Su Yan was slightly startled as her mind quickly recalled. Two and a half years ago, was that not just slightly after she joined the Wei Family? Other than the wedding ceremony, she had only attended one dinner after joining the Wei family. She clearly remembered that she had attended that dinner for twenty minutes before leaving in a hurry. When she was scolded by Mother Wei, she was so upset that she only wanted to hurry back to the Wei family. However, she accidentally bumped into someone at the door. She was very anxious at that time and did not even look at the person¡¯s appearance. She only apologized a few times before leaving. Thinking of this, Su Yan looked at Zhao Lina again. If there was someone who had seen her at the dinner party that day, and she had not seen this person before, then it could only be the person she had bumped into at the door. ¡°Hehe, looking at your expression, you should be able to remember.¡± Zhao Lina changed the topic and said, ¡°However, I did not come to find trouble with you. Previously, at the auction, the scene of you and Wei Zhou competing for the price was made known to the entire Internet.¡± Su Yan nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself!¡± The waiter knocked on the door and came in. He served a pot of green tea. After some time, he poured a cup for each of them before he bowed and left. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re young, beautiful, and intelligent. At such a young age, you¡¯ve achieved wealth and freedom. You¡¯ve achieved something that ordinary people can never reach in their lifetime. Actually, when I knew you were Summer, I was also very surprised.¡± Zhao Lina praised Su Yan. ¡°CEO Zhao, you are very kind!¡± Su Yan¡¯s pretty face blushed. Being praised in front of such a big business tycoon really made her feel secretly happy. Zhao Lina picked up the teacup and took a sip slowly. She smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to come today because I have good news to tell you.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was immediately interested. She was highly focused, and her ears were all erect, like a cute rabbit that had turned was on alert. Although she had thought of many possibilities before coming here, when it was time to finally know the reason, her little heart was still beating wildly. Fortunately, the expression on her face did not change much. Following suit, she also picked up the teacup and took a sip elegantly: ¡°CEO Zhao, if I¡¯m not wrong, you want to sell the shares of the Wan Long Group to me, right?¡± Zhao Lina put down her teacup and nodded: ¡°I like to talk to smart people who can understand me easily!¡± With a pot of tea, the two of them went straight into the main topic. Although there was a big difference in their ages, their personalities were very compatible. There was no generation gap at all. Zhao Lina also did not put on airs and pretend to be a senior. After they started talking, Su Yan and Zhao Lina also exchanged their experiences in business throughout their lives. Su Yan also shared a lot of her views on business. In reality, the two of them only had a few words before they reached an agreement on buying and selling shares. For nearly two hours, they talked about other things, such as ideals, interests, family, and even love. ¡°President Zhao, if I may ask, Excellent Era Corporation is currently stronger, but why did you choose me?¡± Su Yan could not help but ask. Zhao Lina picked up her bag and smiled at Su Yan: ¡°Because of your attitude towards me. Wei Zhou can¡¯t do it, that¡¯s all!¡± She did not say it out loud, but Su Yan could understand Zhao Lina¡¯s meaning. Wei Zhou was too much of a bully, and even she could not stand it anymore. As someone who had been through similar things, she wanted to help Su Yan in her heart. It could also be considered as giving a woman back her dignity. Other than being in the Wei family for three years, Su Yan did not feel that she had been wronged in any other way. However, she was very happy to receive such a huge benefit for free. ¡°Speaking of which, what do you like about Wei Zhou? His looks, figure, or something else¡­¡± Zhao Lina asked curiously. Su Yan looked at the unfinished tea and said in a deep voice: ¡°CEO Zhao, to be honest, I have liked him for ten years.¡± Zhao Lina picked up her bag and stood up. She shook her head and said: ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s so good about him? He is not worthy of your love. With your current condition, even a hundred of him is not worthy of you..¡± Chapter 62 - Sorry, I Refuse To Accept It Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan paid the bill and her phone rang before she could leave the Jinbao Teahouse. She took it out and saw that it was Wei Zhou calling. She raised her eyebrows and hung up. After leaving the Jinbao Teahouse, she drove straight back to the villa. She had gained a lot today and felt as if the heavens had thrown billions of dollars at her head. On the way, the phone on the stand kept ringing but Su Yan had no intention of picking it up. She let the phone ring until it hung up automatically. When Su Yan parked the car and walked out of the garage, she found Li Rong looking at her with a smile: ¡°What does your CEO Wei want? He actually chased me here?¡± ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t misunderstand. Our CEO Wei doesn¡¯t have any other intentions. He just wants to give you a gift.¡± Li Rong said with a smile. Su Yan looked puzzled: ¡°A gift for me?¡± Li Rong nodded and turned to walk towards the villa¡¯s entrance. Su Yan did not hesitate and followed. She wanted to see what Wei Zhou was up to. ¡°Violin?¡± Looking at the thing in the bodyguard¡¯s arms, Su Yan said in surprise. Li Rong said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right. It also has a nice name. It¡¯s called The Spirit of The Sky. Our CEO Wei specially bought it from a collector and bought it at an exorbitant price to give it to. Now, please accept it.¡± Looking at the simple and mysterious pattern of ¡°The Spirit of The Sky¡±, as well as the various gemstones inlaid according to the constellation on it, Su Yan was very shocked. She did not care whether this violin was genuine or not, she just did not understand what Wei Zhou wanted to do? ¡°Miss Su, please accept it. This way, we can go back and report to CEO Wei. The value of this violin is higher than Favorite at the auction.¡± Li Rong urged. ¡°Sorry, I refuse to accept it!¡± Su Yan replied coldly. Then, she went straight into the villa, not giving Li Rong a chance to speak at all. Although she did not understand what Wei Zhou meant, she remembered the words of the man at the entrance of the auction the previous night. What gift? It was obviously to compensate her for the divorce. Li Rong and the bodyguard looked at each other dumbfounded. They stood at the entrance of the villa, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Li Rong received another phone call and another piece of bad news came. CEO Zhao of Wan Long Group also refused to accept ¡°Favorite¡±. ¡°Damn it! How are we going to explain this to CEO Wei?¡± Li Rong stomped her feet in anger. Excellent Era Corporation never raised trash. What was trash? People who could not even accomplish a small matter were trash. For example, people who could not even successfully give gifts to others were definitely trash. Li Rong frowned. This was the first time in her life that she had encountered such an awkward situation. She could not even give gifts to others. Furthermore, it had happened twice on the same day. This was a situation she had never imagined. The bodyguard held the ¡°The Spirit of The Sky¡± and asked: ¡°Secretary Li, what should we do?¡± ¡°What should we do? What else can we do? They refused to accept it. We can¡¯t just let you kick open the door and shove it in!¡± Li Rong said hysterically: ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s send The Spirit of The Sky to CEO Wei¡¯s villa first.¡± ¡­ .. Excellent Era Corporation Building, CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Have you sent the things?¡± Seeing Li Rong enter, Wei Zhou asked as he looked at the report. Li Rong glanced at Wei Zhou and braced herself: ¡°Sorry, CEO Wei, things didn¡¯t work out. We sent the thing, but Miss Su said she refused to accept it!¡± The pen in Wei Zhou¡¯s hand froze. He raised his head and looked coldly at Li Rong: ¡°What did you say? She actually dared to refuse?!¡± Li Rong lowered her head and pursed her lips: ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Su rejected it without hesitation, so we could only send the violin to your villa first.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. The pen in his hand seemed to be about to break. Li Rong¡¯s words reminded him of the scene at the entrance of the auction the previous night. At that time, he also wanted to give the violin to Su Yan. In the end, Su Yan left without even turning back. Wei Zhou finally understood what it meant to be given the cold shoulder. It was the first time in his life that he had been rejected by the same person consecutively for giving a gift. He was really digging his own grave. ¡°Got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was as cold as the wind. ¡°CEO Wei, there¡¯s something else.¡± Li Rong wiped away the cold sweat. Wei Zhou said impatiently: ¡°Then tell me quickly!¡± Li Rong felt a chill run down her spine and did not dare to look at the man: ¡°The secretary of Wan Long¡¯s CEO Zhao, Zhang Xinyue, just informed me that CEO Zhao also refused to accept the violin. She only said that she appreciated it.¡± Before she finished speaking, Li Rong felt an ice storm engulf the entire CEO office which made her feel suffocated. ¡°Why?¡± Wei Zhou asked coldly. Li Rong¡¯s body trembled. It was only autumn, but she felt like it had already been winter. She said with caution: ¡°On the way back, I asked someone to inquire about it. The reason why CEO Zhao refused to accept it is very likely because she has already sold her shares to someone else.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± The pen in Wei Zhou¡¯s hand snapped and a small hole was pierced through the report under the tip of the pen.. Chapter 63 - I Couldnt Even Refuse! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Rong didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She could understand how Wei Zhou was feeling. Words can¡¯t describe how Wei Zhou felt. He, the president of Excellent Era Corporation, had been embarrassed by two women on the same day. His temple twitched, and he gritted his teeth to quell his anger. Wei Zhou really wanted to lose his temper, but he didn¡¯t know who to vent it on. Business deals were consensual on both sides. If the deal didn¡¯t work out the way he wanted, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Find out who took Zhao Lina¡¯s shares!¡± Wei Zhou ordered. He wanted to know who the person who had managed to settle Zhao Lina before him. He had spent nine million on a zither to gain Zhao Lina¡¯s favor, only to have the shares taken away by someone else. It was really a double loss. Li Rong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Wei. I¡¯ll go and find out right away.¡± It was not until dusk had fallen that Li Rong knocked on Wei Zhou¡¯s office door again. She reported the news she had just received to Wei Zhou in detail. ¡°What? It¡¯s this Dazzle Culture Company again!¡± Wei Zhou frowned. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe it either. I even went to Wan Long Group¡¯s official website to double confirm this. In the end, it was written on the official website that the former chairman, Zhao Lina, has already sold all her shares to Dazzle Culture Company,¡± Li Rong said affirmatively. Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Dazzle Culture Company¡¯s name again. He had been repeatedly hearing the mention of Dazzle Culture Company recently. The mention of their name was like thunder to his ears now. Especially Summer, who was the true boss behind Dazzle Culture Company, had become the most mysterious person in Jiangdu¡¯s business world. Blue-Ray Media Company had already lost a deal due to Summer previously. Who would have thought that she would even go so far as to snatch a deal from Excellent Era Corporation too? Originally, Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t very interested in Dazzle Culture Company and Summer. But now that they were overstepping their boundaries, it was impossible for him not to pay attention. ¡°Continue to investigate. Find out who is this Summer that is behind Dazzle Culture Company,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Li Rong nodded: ¡°Okay, President Wei. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to investigate.¡± Even though the chances of finding Summer were very slim, Li Rong¡¯s icy CEO had already spoken, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it. The entire Jiangdu business world was abuzz after the official announcement of Wan Long Group¡¯s change in ownership. Everyone was paying attention to Dazzle Culture Company and the boss behind it, Summer. ¡­ Jiangdu Film and Television Base. Su Yan was accompanying Tang Yitong at the filming site when the official announcement was published. She did not care about the various comments on the internet or the shocked reactions of the Jiangdu business world. It was as if it had nothing to do with her. Su Yan was treated like a VIP guest in her visit to the film and television base this time. Especially from the directors on the set who were extremely eager to please her after learning that she was the biggest shareholder of the Dragon Emperor Entertainment. With 50% of the Wan Long Group¡¯s shares in her hands, Su Yan listened happily to all the directors¡¯ flattery. She was extremely pleased. This year, Dragon Emperor Entertainment had invested in four movies, fulfilling the seasonal goal of producing one movie per quarter. Furthermore, Su Yan was very generous as the largest shareholder of the company. The investment for each movie was over 100 million. Regardless of how the box office earnings of the movies were, this courage and boldness made countless people in the industry admire her. Now, all the production teams were racking their brains to get Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s investment. It was the equivalent of securing a sufficient budget for their film. ¡°Okay, cut!¡± After more than a dozen scenes, the director finally passed the scene. The production team began to prepare for the next scene without stopping. Tang Yitong jumped down from the fake horse and walked to Su Yan with two Tang knives on her back. ¡°Little Yan Yan, why don¡¯t I be your girlfriend? It¡¯s too tiring to earn money from filming. With a rich woman like you around, I don¡¯t feel like I want to work hard anymore.¡± Tang Yitong sat on the chair with a pitiful expression on her delicate little face as she spoke. Su Yan rolled her eyes at her and said in disdain, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Your Chai Xingyu later and ask for his opinion. As long as he agrees, I have no objections.¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly stopped Su Yan. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just kidding¡­¡± Tang Yitong finally settled down after joking around for a while. But suddenly, she pulled out a Tang knife from her back and pressed it against Su Yan¡¯s neck. ¡°Be honest with me, after receiving half of Wan Long¡¯s shares, how many assets do you possess now?¡± Su Yan spat out a grape skin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I don¡¯t know either. Because there¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t even calculate them. I reckon that if I ask Wang Xiaoxue to help me calculate it all, she will have to stay up until dawn.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. She pressed the Tang knife against her own neck again and pretended to say, ¡°Then tell me, how did you persuade Zhao Lina? Let me die knowing the truth!¡± Su Yan spread her hands and said innocently, ¡°How would I know? She was the one who took the initiative to contact me. I didn¡¯t send her any gift nor beg her. She was the one who insisted on selling them to me. I couldn¡¯t even refuse her!¡± Tang Yitong would probably slit her throat on the spot if she was holding a real knife. Su Yan¡¯s words were really too infuriating, and irksome too! What did she mean by Zhao Lina was insistent to sell it to her? And that she couldn¡¯t even refuse? If anyone else heard Su Yan¡¯s words, they would probably explode from anger.. Chapter 64 - Wei Botao Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already kept you company for three days. Here, this is for you. Your man asked me to bring it,¡± Su Yan said with a smile as she stuffed a bag into Tang Yitong¡¯s hands. Three days on the filming set was equivalent to three days of leave for Su Yan. She even went to Jincheng this morning because Lang Sheng Technology was entering the market there. As she and Chai Xingyu were the two largest shareholders of the company, she had to be present to give face to the company¡¯s executives. After the opening ceremony, Su Yan was bored of dealing with formalities, so she left it to Chai Xingyu. In exchange, she was entrusted by Chai Xingyu to bring a Louis Vuitton bag to Tang Yitong. Tang Yitong looked at the bag in her hand in surprise, and a blissful look filled her face. Su Yan was also happy for her. Chai Xingyu really treated her very well. On seeing that Su Yan was starting to make a move, Tang Yitong decided to walk her out. Before they parted ways, she asked, ¡°Little Yan Yan, if you¡¯re not staying here to keep me company, are you going on a date with a young hunk again?¡± Su Yan reached out and pinched Tang Yitong¡¯s ribs. Startled by the sudden attack, Tang Yitong immediately ran to the side. Su Yan said unhappily, ¡°Tang Yitong, if you have nothing to do, you should read more scripts. Stop reading those brainless and sweet novels. What kind of nonsense are you thinking about all day long?¡± ¡°Hmph, what do you know? How can reading a script be as satisfying as reading a novel? Forget it, I shan¡¯t send you off. I have to prepare for the next scene.¡± Tang Yitong pouted as she turned around and headed back onto the filming set. Su Yan sighed. She really couldn¡¯t do about to Tang Yitong. A few minutes later, she drove out of the film and television base and headed straight for the city. ¡­ Huifeng Hotel. Su Yan had especially rushed over to have dinner with Zhao Lina after receiving her invitation. A few days ago, all the handovers had been completed, and the accounts were sorted out. Zhao Lina was going to embark on her journey of traveling around the world, as per her original plan. According to Zhao Lina, it was unlikely for her to come back unless there were any special circumstances, so she wanted to have a meal with Su Yan before she leaves. Zhao Lina was a senior in the business world, hence Su Yan felt that she must accept the invitation, and see Zhao Lina off. There were still ten minutes before the appointed time. Su Yan hurried into the hotel and found that there was already someone seated at Table 16, but it was a man. Su Yan looked at the serial number on the table carefully. After confirming that it was indeed Table 16, she walked straight over and said very politely, ¡°Hello, sir. You may have made a mistake. Table 16 was reserved by a friend of mine.¡± The man was watching a short clip on his phone and was very annoyed when he was suddenly interrupted by someone. However, when he raised his head and saw Su Yan, his brows unfurrowed. His eyes widened as he was blown away by Su Yan¡¯s ravishing beauty. ¡°You are Miss Summer, right?¡± The man said with a smile. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not expect the man to actually know that she was Summer. She didn¡¯t recall meeting this man before. This was the first time she had met him. Of all the people who knew that she was Summer, other than Dazzle Culture Company¡¯s higher-ups, Qin sang, and Wang Xiaoxue, there was only Zhao Lina whom she had met a few days ago. Therefore, the man should be someone who knew Zhao Lina. Judging from the man¡¯s age, he should be Zhao Lina¡¯s only son, Wei Botao. Su Yan smiled and sat down. She asked, ¡°Are you Wei Botao?¡± The man broke into a wide grin and gave Su Yan a thumbs up. ¡°Miss Summer, you are indeed worthy of being chosen by my mother. You are extremely smart.¡± With that, the man put away his phone and looked at Su Yan with a serious expression. It was the complete opposite of his unapproachable attitude earlier. At the same time, Zhao Lina walked over and sat beside Su Yan. She said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really sorry. Old people tend to have a lot of problems. I just went to the washroom because my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°CEO Zhao, you¡¯re too polite, it is normal to use the washroom.¡± She glanced at Wei Botao, who was sitting across from her. Zhao Lina went straight to the point and said, ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯re both straightforward people. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I have invited you for a meal today because of two main reasons. The first is to bid you goodbye as I am leaving soon. Secondly, I have something to ask of you.¡± ¡°CEO Zhao, if there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡± Su Yan smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s like this. My son, Wei Botao, wants to enter the entertainment industry. I have many friends in the business world. However, after thinking about it, you¡¯re the only friend that I have? in the entertainment industry. Furthermore, Dragon Emperor Entertainment, under Miss Su¡¯s name, is a very famous company in the industry. Therefore, I would like to take this opportunity today to ask for your opinion. Do you think my son can make it, and if Dragon Emperor could give him the opportunity?¡± Zhao Lina said very straightforwardly. Zhao Lina spoke as she poured Su Yan tea. Based on their age, Su Yan could be her daughter, but Zhao Lina did not put on any airs in their interaction. Wei Botao, who was sitting opposite her, also stared at Su Yan with an expectant look.. Chapter 65 - Recruiting a Young Hunk Over a Meal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Su Yan wasn¡¯t responding, Zhao Lina continued, ¡°Of course, if my request puts you in a difficult spot, then forget it. I just felt that he should sign a contract with a trustworthy person instead of another company. Regardless of whether he succeeds in the entertainment industry in the future, at least under you, I can be completely at ease.¡± Su Yan¡¯s face was expressionless as she listened to Zhao Lina¡¯s words of trust. However, she was frowning mentally. If Wei Botao was not Zhao Lina¡¯s son, then she could sign him as she pleased. But signing Wei Botao meant that she had to take responsibility for him and his actions. If he caused any trouble in the country, Su Yan would be the first person to bear the responsibility. Su Yan felt very troubled by Wei Botao¡¯s expectant gaze. Zhao Lina was not looking for a job for her son. She was clearly looking for a guardian and a nanny. After hesitating for a while. Su Yan decided to reply, ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself. We¡¯re both straightforward people. So I shall be blunt. It¡¯s not difficult for Dragon Emperor Entertainment to sign him, but I personally am not in favor of it. If it¡¯s for your sake, I can reluctantly agree to it. However, it¡¯s not good to force things that aren¡¯t meant to be.¡± There was one more thing Su Yan did not say out loud. She had gotten used to her carefree life and could not stand troublesome matters. Moreover, it was better to avoid trouble. Why would she want to create trouble for herself? ¡°Haha, Miss Su, I understand your concern. I did not ask Botao to sign under your company for you to take special care of him but rather, to let him train himself in society. He¡¯s not young anymore and can bear all the responsibility for his actions,¡± Zhao Lina said. After she said this, Zhao Lina picked up her bag and took out an agreement from it slowly. It was obvious that she had made preparations beforehand. As she handed the agreement to Su Yan, Zhao Lina said, ¡°Personal relationships and work ought to be kept as separate matters. I¡¯ve been in the business world all my life, so I understand these little rules. To not make things difficult for you, I had someone draw up an agreement. It¡¯s written very clearly that Dragon Emperor Entertainment shall sign Botao under their company for three years. During this period, no matter what trouble Botao causes, it¡¯s entirely his individual act and has nothing to do with Dragon Emperor Entertainment and Miss Su. If his actions affect the reputation of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, or if he were to cause the company to suffer losses, all the expenses that he earns within this period shall be used as compensation to Dragon Emperor Entertainment.¡± Seeing that Zhao Lina had made proper arrangements for everything, Su Yan had nothing more to say. The other party was completely prepared and did not give her a chance to refuse at all. There was no excuse that she could use to turn Zhao Lina down. Furthermore, Su Yan was the biggest winner here. She had recruited a handsome young talent without spending a single cent. Su Yan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°CEO Zhao, I have to say that you are really amazing. How could I continue to refuse when your sincerity is so great? I will sign him on behalf of Dragon Emperor Entertainment.¡± Having made up her mind, there was no need to hesitate anymore. Su Yan took the agreement from Zhao Lina and signed it. Then, she handed the agreement to Wei Botao. ¡°Young Master Wei, welcome to Dragon Emperor. I hope that we can work well together. Tomorrow, our staff will contact you to handle the procedures for joining the company,¡± Su Yan said formally. Wei Botao smiled and said, ¡°Sister Summer, you can address me as Botao from now on.¡± Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°Then you can also address me as Sister Su or Sister Yan from now on. For formal occasions in the company, you can call me President Su. But for the time being, I don¡¯t want too many people to know me as Summer.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Su.¡± Wei Botao nodded. After the official business was over, Su Yan and Zhao Lina chatted as they dined happily. The two of them seemed to have endless things to talk about, their conversations covered topics from the entertainment circle to foreign countries, from movies and music to places of interest. After the meal, Su Yan and Zhao Lina walked out of the hotel together. As she looked at Wei Botao who was bubbling with excitement, Su Yan smiled bitterly in her heart. How did she manage to sign Zhao Lina¡¯s son into the company over the duration of a meal? This matter had gotten out of hand.. Just then, she caught sight of a familiar figure from the corners of her eyes. Su Yan subconsciously looked over and realized that it was Wei Zhou. The corners of her mouth twitched. They say that destiny makes enemies meet, but how could she bump into her ex-husband everywhere she went? Wei Zhou was dressed in a dark blue suit. There was no expression on his aloof face. He saw Su Yan from afar, but there was a smoldering look in his eyes when he looked at Su Yan. However, he did not acknowledge Su Yan. Instead, he walked towards Zhao Lina and said, ¡°CEO Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡± After greeting Zhao Lina, he suddenly turned around to look at Su Yan, with a cold expression. Su Yan ignored him and said to Zhao Lina, ¡°CEO Zhao, I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye.¡± Zhao Lina smiled and nodded. Her gaze moved back and forth between Su Yan and Wei Zhou. She did not expect that this pair of enemies would meet here. Seeing that Su Yan had gone far away, Zhao Lina said, ¡°President Wei is such a busy man. How did you find the time to come around here?¡± Wei Zhou put his hands in his pockets and frowned. ¡°You know my ex-wife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a new friend that I befriended recently. I admire her, personally,¡± Zhao Lina replied affirmatively.. Chapter 66 - A Fairy Has Been Summoned Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Lina nodded slightly and left with Wei Botao. They were all smart and discerning people, so there was no need to be too straightforward. It would be meaningless if she did make everything so clear. Moreover, Wei Zhou would definitely understand her. In the parking lot, before Wei Botao got into the car, he looked back at Wei Zhou who was still standing at the entrance of the hotel. Then, he looked at Zhao Lina and said, ¡°Mom, is that Wei Zhou?¡± Zhao Lina curled the corner of her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is Su Yan¡¯s ex-husband. Don¡¯t judge him by his appearance. He is also quite handsome. However, he is also a scumbag to the bone. Don¡¯t become a scumbag like him.¡± Sitting in the car, Wei Botao said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to him. I am not of the same caliber as him.¡± Zhao Lina looked at Wei Botao and asked, ¡°I have helped you to settle everything, but you still don¡¯t seem happy. Don¡¯t you like taking shortcuts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late to say all this now. The agreement has already been signed. Besides, it¡¯s not wrong to use shortcuts occasionally,¡± Wei Botao said with a red face. Seeing his expression, Zhao Lina curled the corner of her lips. How could she not understand her own son? She took a deep breath and reminded him, ¡°Focus on your work properly. Stop thinking about Su Yan. She¡¯s not someone you can control. If you go after her, the one who will end up getting hurt is you.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Wei Botao was both shocked and angry when he realized that his private thoughts had been discovered. Seeing that he was still refusing to admit it, Zhao Lina curled her lips and stopped talking. She leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes to rest. Her children and grandchildren had their own blessings. As his mother, the most she could do was remind him. .. Su Yan never imagined that she would be able to recruit both a new employee for Dragon Emperor Entertainment and a suitor for herself. This had really caught her off guard. After finding her beloved car, Su Yan returned to the villa. As for Wei Zhou, she was no different from a stranger in her eyes. Lying on the sofa, she sent a message to Tang Yitong, telling her about signing on Wei Botao today. She also asked her to represent the company to deal with her matters on Weibo after filming tomorrow. Tang Yitong then said in surprise, ¡°Yan, you¡¯re really something. I feel that ever since your divorce, your luck with men has exploded. Even having a random meal will get a young male idol knocking on your door.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°What luck with men? If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll tell Chai Xingyu that you went abroad and signed Meng Jingzhan. Do you think that¡¯ll make him jealous?¡± A few seconds later, Tang Yitong sent three little white flag emojis. ¡°No, no, I was wrong, alright? Let¡¯s get down to business. At the end of the month, the Mango Stage is holding an award ceremony called the Starlight Gala, and they¡¯ve invited you to attend as well.¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll attend it once!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she had nothing better to do. Now that the outside world already knew that she was the boss of Emperor Dragon Entertainment, she might as well take this opportunity to make an official appearance. It could help the company¡¯s artists as well. After settling Su Yan, Tang Yitong smiled at Shen Ling who was beside her and said, ¡°Ling, praise me. Since Xiao Yan has agreed, I¡¯ve won!¡± Shen Ling shook her head and smiled bitterly. She transferred lots of red packets to Tang Yitong. If she had known that Su Yan would agree, she would not have made this bet no matter what. ¡°Hehe, you get money with a shake of your little hand anyway. You have not lost this round. Just a hundred yuan has allowed you to summon a fairy. You¡¯re the real winner,¡± Tang Yitong said with a profiteer¡¯s expression. Seeing Tang Yitong compare Su Yan to a fairy descending to the mortal world, Shen Ling was momentarily speechless. She knew that regarding Su Yan, whether in the company or in the circle, there were many people discussing it in private. Tang Yitong insisted on bringing Su Yan to the party, she just wanted to slap these people¡¯s faces. Ever since Su Yan and Wei Zhou divorced, she had been on the trending search every three to five days. A trending search had hyped her to an extremely high level. Many people were speculating that she was restless and also wanted to be a celebrity who overestimated herself. In the past few days, Tang Yitong¡¯s rival in the circle had used a trending search to trample on Su Yan in order to suppress her. Her words of slander and derision had made Tang Yitong so angry that she was about to explode. Fortunately, Su Yan only had photos of her back on the Internet. Those photos of her face had all been taken down by the public. That was why Tang Yitong insisted on bringing Su Yan to the party. She could not wait for Su Yan to amaze everyone. .. In the villa, Su Yan did not cook. Instead, she ordered a super luxurious seafood feast on the Internet. Although it was a little extravagant to eat all that alone, she was just too rich and willful to get something else. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Su Yan took a bath in the jacuzzi while applying a facial mask. She encouraged herself to be a young and beautiful rich lady. It was not until 10 pm that she had Xiao Xiao turn off all the lights before falling asleep on the bed.. Chapter 67 - A Trending Search Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio October passed by in a hurry through autumn. The temperature of the entire city dropped. Everyone started putting on thick clothes, while those who were weaker started donning jackets. .. In Shangri-la restaurant. Chai Xingyu came back from Jin City and specially invited Su Yan for lunch. The two of them rarely ate alone, but this time, it was to discuss Lang Sheng Technology. They had some serious business to talk about, so they did not bring Tang Yitong along. Wearing a purple slim-fit cowboy suit with a pair of autumn-style sports shoes, Su Yan was dressed like a university student. This cowboy suit suited her skin tone very well, and it also perfectly outlined her graceful and good figure, especially that voluptuous chest that seemed to be on the verge of bursting out, which would make everyone¡¯s noses start bleeding. Su Yan¡¯s figure was plump but was not greasy. Instead, it gave off the feeling of a girl in puberty. Everything about her was beautiful. These few days, Chai Xingyu had been in the limelight. He had gained a lot of fans on the internet as he was young and handsome. He had also become the chairman of a listed company when he was still in his twenties. Now, when he opened Weibo, everyone was talking about him, with trending searches about him appearing everywhere. Although Su Yan had paid attention to their surroundings, pictures of her and Chai Xingyu eating alone were still secretly taken. For a time, both of them appeared on trending searches. This time, many netizens commented that Su Yan was unscrupulous and was slutting herself every night, saying that she was always getting involved in scandals with young entrepreneurs. There were even quite a number of people who confirmed that they were in a relationship. Su Yan threw her phone aside. She was completely speechless after reading all these. She was now extremely popular. A trending search about her was several times more popular than searches about various other small celebrities combined, it seemed that a previous trending search regarding Meng Jingzhan had been hot for about 20 days. However, a trending search about her had once again appeared today. It was really hard for her not to be popular. While soaking in the bathtub, Tang Yitong called. ¡°Haha, Let¡¯s see if you guys still dare not add me to your meals in the future. A trending search about you two is up once again!¡± Su Yan put on a face mask and said speechlessly, ¡°Stop watching everything from the sidelines. Hurry up and get someone to do something about it. A trending search appearing about me every day is really annoying.¡± Tang Yitong retorted, ¡°How can that be? Lang Sheng Technology has just made a name for itself. We can take advantage of this wave of popularity to make a name for ourselves as well. Besides, they can say whatever they want. I really don¡¯t care. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you¡­¡± Su Yan rubbed her nose and said. ¡°Last time, in order to quell public opinions circulating on the Internet, you exposed your identity and made the previous rumors about you and Lin Zhenhui meaningless. This way, you won¡¯t be able to anger your ex-husband. Yesterday, I met Guan Yutong. She appeared to be buying a birthday present for your ex-husband¡¯s mother, we can¡¯t let her succeed in doing so.¡± Tang Yitong thought of Wei Zhou, she said indignantly. Su Yan picked up a bottle of nutrient solution and poured it on her face mask. Then, she applied it evenly with her hands and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced him. We¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. There¡¯s no need to do this, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± It had been less than half a year since the divorce. She had already let go of her worries. Now that Wei Zhou and Guan Yutong were married, she would not feel any sadness. ¡°Aiya, just listen to me on this matter. It won¡¯t affect us anyway. A trending search will only be popular for a while,¡± Tang Yitong insisted. Su Yan said indifferently, ¡°You can do whatever you want as long as you don¡¯t overdo it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m watching everything!¡± Tang Yitong patted her own small chest and said. However, something immediately happened the next day. Under Tang Yitong¡¯s control, Su Yan and Chai Xingyu were instantly rushed to the top of all trending searches. Unlike in the past, there were actually quite a number of people speaking up for Su Yan in the comments this time. Looking at the top title, Su Yan¡¯s eyebrows jumped. She wished that she could grab Tang Yitong and spank her right there. ¡°I¡¯m stunned! The boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, Su Yan, is actually as beautiful as a fairy.¡± A trending search¡¯s first title was obviously bolded and blackened, and there was a burning hot word floating at the end of the text. Su Yan clicked on it and took a look. The results were all photos of Chai Xingyu being interviewed. In the end, there was a photo of him having a meal with Su Yan. The main text was filled with Chai Xingyu¡¯s answers to the content of the interview. The host¡¯s first question was about his relationship with Su Yan. Chai Xingyu answered firmly, ¡°We are very good friends!¡± The host¡¯s second question was, ¡°How do you know each other? And how do you evaluate Su Yan?¡± Chai Xingyu answered, ¡°We have known each other since we were young. Su Yan is an independent, confident, and very talented woman. She is more outstanding than 99% of the women I have met.¡± The host¡¯s third question: ¡°May I ask, is it convenient to reveal the other 1%?¡± Chai Xingyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s confidential!¡± .. After reading through the entire article, Su Yan discovered that someone had specifically compared Wei Zhou to Chai Xingyu, Lin Zhenhui, and Meng Jingzhan. They also exposed the grievances Su Yan had suffered in the Wei family for three years. In the end, other than her ex-husband, Wei Zhou, all other men had a strong favorable impression and recognition of Su Yan.. Chapter 68 - Wei Zhou Is Here Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Su Yan keeps her face hidden. But just by looking at her figure, you can tell that she¡¯s a beauty. No wonder so many people have fallen for her. Even Lin Zhenhui has confessed to her several times in public.¡± ¡°Even Chai Xingyu, the young entrepreneur, has been praising Su Yan endlessly. It can be seen just how outstanding she is. Back then, after divorcing Wei Zhou without taking a single cent, she then went on to build up Dragon Emperor Entertainment into one of the three largest companies in the industry. She¡¯s really not simple!¡± ¡°No way, no way. Is Wei Zhou actually blind? Such a good woman is willing to marry him, but he doesn¡¯t know how to cherish her¡­¡± Under the lead of a small number of people, many people on the internet started fighting for Su Yan. Her previous image as a gold digger was changing. Su Yan also saw that there was actually a blogger who posted, ¡°Su Yan marrying Wei Zhou, it¡¯s true love!¡± Many people immediately commented on it, but this kind of article doesn¡¯t cause much of a stir on the internet and would get drowned out by other voices soon. ¡°Explosive! Before Su Yan¡¯s divorce, she had many private meetings with Chai Xingyu in the middle of the night, suspected of cheating.¡± Before Su Yan could even exit Weibo, a trending search shot up, and in a short half an hour had become the second trending search. Looking at the title, Su Yan knew that there was definitely someone trying to defame her with this trending search and spent money to buy it. Netizens were naturally happy very happy to spread such gossip around, and immediately, many netizens defected to the other side and began a war with those netizens who supported Su Yan. Su Yan logged out of Weibo and gently rubbed her temples. After thinking for a while, she called Tang Yitong. ¡°Hurry up and get someone to remove the trending search. It¡¯s too annoying!¡± ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t be angry. I even gave up my boyfriend for you. The two of us have even quarreled over this matter. Besides, we didn¡¯t do anything. We just wanted Chai Xingyu to tell the media the truth. You are outstanding. Didn¡¯t you and Chai Xingyu grow up together?¡± Tang Yitong comforted her. Su Yan smiled bitterly. She was amused by Tang Yitong, but she still decided to put on airs and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Hurry up and remove the trending search. I don¡¯t want to be a topic for gossip.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll remove it now.¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s commanding tone, Tang Yitong had no choice but to surrender obediently. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to withdraw your search. I¡¯m asking you to withdraw the search from the other party. Didn¡¯t someone just come out to defame me again? Get someone to investigate and find out who is the mastermind behind this,¡± Su Yan said with a headache. She suspected that this person was Guan Yutong and originally did not intend to bother with her anymore. However, if Guan Yutong bumped into her, then she was going to bump heads with her as well. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check it out now,¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly. Looking at the phone that hung up, Su Yan shook her head. This Tang Yitong had always been energetic since she was young and loved to gossip. When she encountered such a thing, her whole body was full of energy, as if she had been injected with stimulants. What puzzled Su Yan the most was that Tang Yitong seemed to especially like watching her argue with others. She did not know why. .. Lang Sheng Technology. Su Yan was forced by Chai Xingyu to attend a meeting of the company¡¯s senior management. She quickly ran out of the meeting room. She hated meetings the most. She felt that it was a complete waste of her life. ¡°Miss Su, CEO Chai, the meeting has ended just in time. CEO Wei has just arrived,¡± Chai Xingyu¡¯s secretary, Zhuang Yu, said. Su Yan asked in confusion, ¡°Which CEO Wei?¡± Chai Xingyu explained, ¡°Your ex-husband, Wei Zhou. Are you surprised?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows, ¡°As expected of Little Candy¡¯s man. She¡¯s like that, and you¡¯re like that. If I annoy someone, you can just bring them here, right?¡± Chai Xingyu spread out his hands, with an innocent expression, he said, ¡°You really can¡¯t blame me for this! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your ex-husband was coming either. These past few days, Excellent Era has been sending people to contact us, planning to order a batch of AI robots from us. Their purchasing manager was originally coming down, but suddenly changed to your ex-husband.¡± ¡°Oh, goodbye then!¡± Su Yan suddenly understood. After saying this, she walked to the other side, planning on leaving through the elevator to avoid running into Wei Zhou again. Chai Xingyu laughed, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Miss Su would be such a scary person. Tsk¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Yan walked back with her bag and said to Chai Xingyu: ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. Your provocation was too childish. It was simply¡­¡± Before she could finish, the elevator door opened and Wei Zhou walked out. He was 1.85 meters tall and exuded an aura of 8.51 meters. His dark eyes stared at Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes. .. Chai Xingyu¡¯s office. From the elevator door until now, Wei Zhou had been staring at Su Yan the whole time. That ice-cold face of his gave off an eerie chill, as if Su Yan had owed him tens of billions. Su Yan did not know that when Wei Zhou saw her, he could not help but recall the contents of a trending search, especially what Chai Xingyu had said to the reporters during the interview.. Chapter 69 - Cooperation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere in the office was tense. The three of them did not speak. Chai Xingyu had a smile on his face but was extremely embarrassed deep down. Su Yan sat on the sofa and fiddled with her phone without looking up. She did not want to look at Wei Zhou at all. Wei Zhou did not know why, but when he saw Chai Xingyu and Su Yan sitting on the same sofa, he felt very unhappy. Originally, he was going to have an important internal meeting at this time, but after seeing the trending search in the morning, he postponed the meeting and decided to come down personally. He had investigated very clearly and knew that things were not like what Chai Xingyu had said. It was true that he was a young entrepreneur, but he did not have a woman by his side. Moreover, he had also just returned from Jin City yesterday, and had even invited Su Yan to lunch overnight. Everything else was just excuses he came up with to cover up his love for Su Yan. Other than love, Wei Zhou could not think of anything else that could make a man want to meet her as soon as he returned from a business trip. What else could make a man make such an evaluation of a woman? At first, he was still suspicious, but now that he had seen Chai Xingyu and Su Yan together with his own eyes, he was completely certain that the two of them were in love! After thinking through all this, Wei Zhou suddenly felt a wave of frustration. He did not know why this kind of feeling had appeared, but he was sure that he could not accept his ex-wife falling in love with another man so quickly, this was unbearable for him. They were supposed to be comrades-in-arms for the rest of their lives. Did he just get cheated on? Has Su Yan¡¯s so-called love for him just disappeared like that? ¡°Hehe, President Wei, do you want some tea?¡± Chai Xingyu asked. The atmosphere was too awkward. It even felt like he could not breathe, so he wanted to find an excuse to ease the atmosphere. In the end, Wei Zhou did not even look at him. He just kept staring at Su Yan. Su Yan was wearing a furry casual outfit that was different from Chai Xingyu¡¯s. She had a beautiful face and a perfect figure. She was gentle and pure, like a purebred ragdoll cat. She was both beautiful and elegant. Although Su Yan did not speak, she gave people a gentle and virtuous feeling. Wei Zhou could not help but think of her time in the Wei family before the divorce. However, things had changed. The current Su Yan was no longer the humble one she was three years ago, she was now a servant girl who could be bullied. She was now a beautiful boss who was on the trending search every two to three days. Li Rong stood behind Wei Zhou. She could not stand it anymore, so she coughed a few times. Wei Zhou came back to his senses and glared fiercely at Li Rong. Then, he looked at Chai Xingyu. ¡°CEO Chai, I¡¯m here to talk to you about something. It¡¯s not convenient to have an outsider present, right?¡±Wei Zhou said coldly. Everyone understood that the outsider he was referring to was Su Yan. He was just short of calling her by her name. Su Yan frowned and was about to speak when Chai Xingyu took the lead and said, ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s boring here.¡± She took this opportunity to walk around the company and familiarize herself with the environment. Although she was also a shareholder of Lang Sheng Technology, she had never actually worked here for a day. If she remembered correctly, this was the second time she was here. Lang Sheng Technology, formerly known as Xing Di Technology. When they decided to go public at the beginning of this year, Su Yan changed the name of the company at the last minute. She felt that the name Xing Di was too old-fashioned. Without even looking at Wei Zhou, Su Yan left the office and asked for directions. She went straight to Lang Sheng¡¯s design department. The design department was the foundation of Xing di technology company, and the technical staff there were all Chai Xingyu¡¯s university classmates, and Su Yan knew them all. Seeing Su Yan ignore him, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and the chill on his body became heavier and heavier. He felt as if his refrigerator had turned into a spirit. ¡°President Wei, the tablet in front of you has a detailed introduction of our company¡¯s latest design and production of AI intelligent robots. You can get a general understanding first,¡± Chai Xingyu said seriously. Wei Zhou stared at Chai Xingyu and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Our request is very simple. Now, let me explain¡­¡± Half an hour later, a business negotiation ended. The cooperation between the two sides was preliminarily concluded. Li Rong was smiling the whole time. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t know how to smile, so she had to make up for it. Chai Xingyu didn¡¯t care about Wei Zhou¡¯s attitude because Wei Zhou¡¯s reputation as an ice-cold face had long been well-known. He just didn¡¯t like to laugh and didn¡¯t like to be close to others. He was a bit rigid and cold, but the rest was still considered normal. ¡°Haha, President Wei is indeed a straightforward man. After the contract is signed, our cooperation will officially begin. Don¡¯t worry, our products will definitely satisfy you.¡± After signing the contract, Chai Xingyu then invited, ¡°It¡¯s noon.. Would you like to have a meal with me?¡± Chapter 70 - Does It Have Anything To Do With You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Nope!¡± Wei Zhou expressionlessly refused and left with his hands in his pockets. Li Rong said with an awkward expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Chai. President Wei is not feeling well recently and therefore is not in a good mood. The contract has been signed, and our company will pay up according to the contract¡¯s stipulations. I hope that our cooperation will be smooth sailing.¡± With that, she smiled apologetically at Chai Xingyu and then left in a hurry with her document bag. When Wei Zhou and Chai Xingyu met today, Li Rong felt that her boss was not very good. Whether it was his bearing, mannerisms, or business etiquette, Chai Xingyu was miles ahead of Wei Zhou. In the elevator, Wei Zhou suddenly asked, ¡°Do you also admire Chai Xingyu a lot?¡± Li Rong was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Wei Zhou¡¯s cold eyes and said, ¡°President Wei, you must be joking. I only met President Chai once. I don¡¯t know him at all, so how can I admire him?¡± Wei Zhou snorted coldly and said, ¡°Then who do you think is more outstanding between him and Me?¡± Li Rong was stunned again and looked at Wei Zhou strangely. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today, so she pursed her lips and said, ¡°President Chai is young and promising, and he treats people gently. But how can he be compared to you?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Since when did you learn how to flatter others?¡± Li Rong was rendered speechless by this. Although she did somewhat exaggerate her words, they came from the bottom of her heart. She had been by Wei Zhou¡¯s side for many years and was very familiar with his ability. She often heard others say that Wei Zhou was lucky to be born with the golden key, but Li Rong did not think so. Not everyone who was born into a wealthy family could become a talent, and not every second-generation rich person could stand out in society and take charge. In order to consolidate the development of the excellent era corporation, Wei Zhou had put in a lot of effort over the years. She even often worked alone in the company, lighting up the lights and staying up late. Excellent era¡¯s performance had also reached new highs every year. The companies that were originally on par with excellent era had long since disappeared, only excellent era had developed. This was enough to prove that Wei Zhou was still very outstanding. Compared to Chai Xingyu, he had just made an appearance. Lang Sheng technology had just been listed. Even though he had the demeanor of a leader, whether the company did well or not had nothing to do with these things. If he wanted to surpass Wei Zhou, Chai Xingyu still had a long way to go. Looking at the cold-faced Wei Zhou, Li Rong was very clear in her heart that he had personally come to Lang Sheng technology today. He hadn¡¯t come to discuss business at all. He had definitely come for Su Yan. However, as long as she saw through it and didn¡¯t say it out loud, she understood it in her heart. ¡°Since you say that I¡¯m better than Chai Xingyu, do you think that I¡¯m more compatible with Su Yan or Chai Xingyu?¡±Seeing that Li Rong did not speak, Wei Zhou asked another question. Li Rong was once again speechless. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze, Li Rong¡¯s heart was in a mess. She felt that if she dared to say that Chai Xingyu was more compatible, it was very likely that she would not be able to get out of the elevator. Just as she was in a difficult situation, the elevator descended to the second floor and stopped. Then, the elevator door slowly opened. Li Rong changed the topic and said, ¡°President Wei, it¡¯s Miss Su!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Why are you so agitated? Is she paying your salary?¡± Li Rong was speechless again. Right now, she really wanted to hug herself and feel sorry for her. What was weak, helpless, and pitiful? She had felt it all today. In front of Wei Zhou, even breathing was wrong. who was she going to reason with? Wei Zhou glanced at her and then chased after the beautiful figure at the other end of the corridor. His footsteps were very agile. .. At the entrance of the design department. ¡°Thank you, Miss Su. You¡¯re so generous. He has treated us to a big meal.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Su. You¡¯re the best. Unlike President Chai, who¡¯s so stingy.¡± ¡°Miss Su, when did you and President Chai get together? When can we have a wedding banquet?¡± As soon as they reached the door, Wei Zhou heard that the room was very lively. Everyone was greeting Su Yan. When Su Yan came to the design department, she ordered a sumptuous take-out from the internet and specially invited the people from the design department to eat. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Eating won¡¯t stop your mouth. After you finish eating, hurry up and get to work. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. The next second, under everyone¡¯s farewell, Su Yan walked out of the office. In the end, she was shocked by Wei Zhou who was standing at the door. That ice-cold face of his was quite terrifying. Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were pitch-black. Su Yan raised her head and looked at him. Her almond-shaped eyes had a faint smile. Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Are you and Chai Xingyu serious? It hasn¡¯t even been half a year and you¡¯re already in a hurry to find the next house?¡± The smile in Su Yan¡¯s eyes disappeared. She took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°President Wei, does it have anything to do with you who I¡¯m with?¡± Wei Zhou felt a stab of pain in his heart. He changed the topic and said, ¡°You seem to have left a lot of clothes at home. When it¡¯s convenient, go back and get them.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I don¡¯t want those. In your mother¡¯s words, those clothes were bought with the Wei family¡¯s money, so I left them at the Wei family. It can be considered as returning them to the Wei family. As for my own things, I also took them away..¡± Chapter 71 - I Will Give You Three Minutes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou felt a faint pain in his heart and continued, ¡°But I think you forgot to take your graduation photo with you¡­¡± Su Yan frowned. She felt that Wei Zhou was trying to find something to say. ¡°I packed my luggage very carefully. I think I took it with me.¡± ¡°Then I suggest you go back and look around to see if you brought your graduation photo with you.¡± After saying that, Wei Zhou put his hands in his pockets and turned around to leave, leaving Su Yan looking at his back with a puzzled expression. This man was a little strange today. However, the man¡¯s words worked. The first thing Su Yan did when she returned home was to look for the graduation photo. In the end, she really did not find the graduation photo. If it was not for Wei Zhou¡¯s reminder, she really would not have noticed it. ¡­ Wei family¡¯s villa. This was the first time Su Yan returned ever since her divorce from Wei Zhou. Looking at the magnificent Wei family, her heart was very calm. The Red Porsche 718 stopped directly in front of the villa¡¯s door, and the horn sounded a few times. Soon, the villa¡¯s gate opened, and a 50-year-old middle-aged man walked out. His name is Wei Changfu, the old butler of the Wei family. When he saw Su Yan walk out of the car, his expression froze. ¡°Miss Su?!¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Open the gate, please.¡± Wei Changfu frowned. He did not know why Su Yan suddenly came back. In the past, he had always disliked Su Yan, and now she is no longer the Wei family¡¯s daughter-in-law. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. The Wei family has rules. Strangers and outsiders are not allowed to enter. I believe you know this as well. Moreover, at this time, Mrs. Wei and the second miss are already asleep. Please go back,¡± Wei Changfu said with a fake smile. As if she had expected to be rejected, Su Yan said coldly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she took out her phone and pressed the button. Wei Changfu¡¯s breathing stopped. Seeing that Su Yan was not trying to scare him, he quickly stopped her, ¡°Wait for a while. I will go and inform them.¡± After saying that, Wei Changfu was about to close the gate. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Using this trick on her was simply too childish. Just when there was only a crack left on the gate, Su Yan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I will only give you ten seconds, or I will call the police immediately!¡± Afraid that Wei Changfu would not believe her, she even waved the phone screen at Wei Changfu. Wei Changfu could see clearly that the words ¡°110¡± were written on it. Wei Changfu¡¯s actions behaved in perfect unison. He opened the gate again with an ugly expression. He did not expect Su Yan to be so difficult to deal with. ¡°Alright, you can inform Mrs. Wei to come out.¡± Su Yan laughed. Wei Changfu stared at Su Yan for a while. The Su Yan in front of him gave him a strange feeling. In his memory, Su Yan was a submissive, obedient little white rabbit. In the Wei family, her status was not even as high as his, the butler, but when they met again today, it was as if she had became another person. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go find Mrs. Wei.¡± Wei Changfu left after saying this. He was unable to deal with Su Yan, so he could only ask Zhong Cuiping to help. Standing at the door and looking at the Wei family¡¯s villa, Su Yan sneered in her heart. Memories that she could not bear to look back on kept appearing in her mind. She was too familiar with this place. Every inch of this place, every piece of grass, there were memories everywhere, she thought that she would never come back again in this lifetime, but she did not expect to come back today. ¡°What?! That gold-digger still dares to come to the Wei family? It¡¯s simply wishful thinking to try to exhaust the Wei family. The Wei family is not a stray animal rescue station. What kind of Tom, Dick, and Harry can just enter as they please?¡± From far away, Wei Shani¡¯s voice could be heard. In the next second, Wei Shani¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. Su Yan walked over. Her beautiful face was suffused with a calm and unhurried smile. ¡°Big, big sister-in-law¡­ Oh, no, you are no longer my big sister-in-law. Who allowed you to come in? You are no longer a member of the Wei family!¡± Wei Shani said nervously. Ignoring what she said, Su Yan said directly, ¡°Where is my graduation photo?¡± Wei Shani¡¯s expression froze for a moment. ¡°What, what graduation, what photo? You lost your own graduation photo and came here to blame me?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°How did you know that I lost my graduation group photo? I didn¡¯t say it was lost. Could it be that you really stole it?¡± ¡°Nonsense, why would I take a lousy photo of you?¡± Wei Shani retorted. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only let the police handle it.¡± Su Yan took out her phone again and was about to call 110. At this moment, a cold voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Wei Shani, take out her things!¡± Wei Shani was shocked. She turned her head to look at Wei Zhou who was slowly walking over. Her face was full of shock. She never thought that Wei Zhou would help Su Yan and not her. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t take her things,¡± Wei Shani explained. Wei Zhou walked up to her and put his hands in his pockets, he looked at Wei Shani coldly and said, ¡°Have you forgotten your current situation? How dare you cause more trouble? I¡¯ll give you three minutes to take out Su Yan¡¯s graduation photo. I saw everything that you did..¡± Chapter 72 - Did You Really Love Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Shani could no longer argue after Wei Zhou pointed it out to her face. She stomped her feet in anger and ran back to her room to get Su Yan¡¯s photo. ¡°Here, it¡¯s an awful photo. Who doesn¡¯t have it? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Wei Shani returned and threw a rolled-up photo on the ground. ¡°Pick it up!¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. ¡°Brother! I¡¯m your sister. Why do you always side with outsiders?¡± Wei Shani was angry. She did not understand why Wei Zhou was behaving crazy today. Generally speaking, Su Yan and him were divorced, so he should hate Su Yan more than she did. Why did he help her instead? Moreover, in the three years that they had been married, Wei Zhou had never spoken up for Su Yan. ¡°I told you to pick it up and return it to Su Yan. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s cold eyebrows were raised, and his aura was terrifying. Wei Shani was speechless. She squatted down angrily, picked up the photo, and handed it to Su Yan. In the end, she was still afraid of Wei Zhou because a single word from Wei Zhou could make her lose her carefree life completely. ¡°HMPH, you clearly left it behind yourself. I held on to it for you, yet instead of thanking me, you actually dared to accuse me.¡± Wei Shani pouted, feeling very dissatisfied. Su Yan sneered. She opened the photo and took a look. After confirming that it was her graduation photo, she turned around and left without saying a word. Looking at the back view of Su Yan, who left without turning back, Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened. He had predicted that Su Yan would come tonight, so he specially came back to the Wei family to stay for a night, in order to help her smoothly find the graduation photo. Yet Su Yan left without even saying a word of thanks? He was extremely unhappy! Seeing Su Yan get into the car, Wei Zhou gritted his teeth and chased after her, he grabbed Su Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Wei Shani took the photo herself. It has nothing to do with me. I just happened to see it.¡± Su Yan frowned and said indifferently, ¡°So? You want me to thank you for betraying your family member?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He could not help but tightened his hold on Su Yan¡¯s hand. He did not know why he was so agitated. He did not even understand why he would chase after Su Yan. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s eyes that were like strangers, Wei Zhou felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. ¡°You¡­Did you really¡­ loved me?¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She looked at Wei Zhou with a baffled expression. After a short moment of shock, the corner of her lips curled up with a hint of relief. ¡°If I can make you ask this question, it means that I didn¡¯t love you. Or maybe I didn¡¯t love you enough.¡± Then, she swung her arm hard and struggled to break free from Wei Zhou¡¯s big hand. She lit the ignition, put it in gear, and stepped lightly on the accelerator. The Red Porsche 718 carried Su Yan and disappeared. Wei Zhou¡¯s face became more and more gloomy. It was so gloomy that it seemed like it was about to freeze. His teeth were tightly clenched together, making creaking sounds. Su Yan¡¯s answer made him understand that he had overestimated Su Yan. She was a gold digger through and through! ¡°Boom!¡± There was the sound of thunder in the sky, followed by the cold autumn rain. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s raining. Hurry up and return to the house.¡± Wei Shani ran out of the villa. She held an umbrella and handed another to Wei Zhou. Looking in the direction where the Porsche had disappeared, Wei Zhou loosened his collar and took the umbrella. He warned Wei Shani, ¡°From now on, if you provoke Su Yan again, I will make you regret it.¡± Wei Shani was dumbfounded. Her pretty face turned white and green. She thought that Wei Zhou would not be angry if she flattered him, but she did not expect to be given such a warning. ¡°Brother, where are you going? Are you not staying at home tonight?¡± Wei Shani asked. Wei Zhou threw the umbrella on the ground and sat in the Maybach. He did not even look at Wei Shani. The car started and disappeared in a few seconds. Wei Shani picked up the umbrella that was drenched by the rain and stared in the direction where the Maybach had disappeared. She was getting more and more confused about Wei Zhou. Throughout the three years her brother and Su Yan had been married, he had never cared about her at all. Why did he suddenly care so much for her after their divorce, could it be¡­ Women understood women the most. Although Wei Shani had not been in a relationship, it did not prevent her from understanding women. She was sure that the current Su Yan no longer had Wei Zhou in her heart. If Wei Zhou fell in love with Su Yan¡­ While thinking of this, Wei Shani¡¯s face turned dark and gloomy. ¡­ At Floral Villa. Su Yan leaned on the sofa to rest. She looked at the time and saw that it was already 10 P.M. If it was not for the fact that she went to retrieve the photo, she would have already showered and gone to bed by now. Just as she was in a daze, Tang Yitong called, ¡°No way, no way. Yan Yan, it can¡¯t be that you really know how to calculate, right?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. Tell me, What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be it. When I go home tonight, I have to properly check my clothes and bag to see if you¡¯ve installed a listening device on me,¡± Tang Yitong joked. ¡°Alright. If there is nothing important, I am going to rest,¡± Su Yan yawned and said.. Chapter 73 - I Am Not Interested In Him Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ve found what you had asked of me. Guan Yutong is really behind this,¡± Tang Yitong reported. Su Yan snorted coldly, ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s her!¡± Tang Yitong gossiped, ¡°Yan Yan, tell me honestly. What did you do at the Wei family¡¯s house tonight? Since you visited that old place again, was the scenery there still the same?¡± Su Yan spat lightly, ¡°Ptui! What scenery? I went to get something. Wei Shani took the opportunity to hide my university graduation photo when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Zhou¡¯s reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± ¡°What? There were so many valuable things she could have stolen, but she had to steal a photo. A graduation photo. What does Wei Shani want to do with it?¡± Tang Yitong cursed. Su Yan replied indifferently, ¡°Who cares about her? She definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions. Her brother taught her a lesson today. Even if she wants to do something, she should consider the consequences.¡± Su Yan felt incredulous when she remembered that Wei Zhou actually stood up for her, allowing her to successfully take back her photo. It was too strange for that blockhead to meddle in her affairs. ¡°You¡¯d better not go to the Wei family house in the future. A trending search started immediately after you left the Wei family. Fortunately, Chai Xingyu helped you to change your image. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how the netizens will scold you,¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that she really had the constitution for a trending search. She was able to get on the trending search just by doing anything. If the netizens had not become smarter and were not so easily influenced, who knew what would have happened on the internet. ¡°I have to compliment you. The trending search was dispersed almost immediately. You must have spent a lot of money, right?¡± Su Yan said, with much exaggeration. On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t ask anyone to take down the search. Weren¡¯t you the one who asked them to take it down?¡± Su Yan stayed quiet. In an instant, both of them understood what was going on. For a while, they both thought that the other party had removed the trending search. In the end, neither of them had done it. Could it be that the trending search had died down by itself? ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you again. Go and find out who¡¯s helping me,¡± Su Yan instructed. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to investigate in a while. There¡¯s something I almost forgot. I¡¯ve already helped you arrange the outfits for the Mango TV¡¯s Starlight Festival. You can trust me completely, so there¡¯s no need for you to prepare anymore,¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan replied casually, ¡°You¡¯re really quick. Since the outfits were already prepared, then it¡¯s settled. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go take a shower and sleep.¡± ¡°No way, Yan Yan. It¡¯s only a few hours and you¡¯re already going to sleep. Young people only have a few good years. Why are you sleeping? Hurry up and get high!¡± Tang Yitong said in surprise. Su Yan smiled and replied, ¡°What high? Doesn¡¯t it feel good to sleep and recuperate?¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. She finally understood why Su Yan¡¯s skin was so good and she was so beautiful. To start recuperating at such a young age, it was impossible for her not to be young and beautiful! The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Su Yan took a simple shower and lay on the bed, ready to go to sleep. However, she did not expect that the moment she closed her eyes, the scene at the entrance of the Wei family¡¯s house would automatically appear in her mind. ¡°Did you really love me?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was like a repeater that kept resurfacing in her mind. Lying on the bed, Su Yan laughed at herself. She did not expect Wei Zhou to ask such a question. How high did he think of her? Did she not explain it to him clearly the day they broke up? After thinking for a long time, Su Yan could not figure it out. Seeing that it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, she quickly turned off the table lamp and fell asleep. Nothing was more important than her sleep and health. A good body is the capital of a revolution. ¡­ The next day, at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Xiao Xiao had yet to call when Su Yan was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. She picked up the phone and said in a very bad temper, ¡°You disturbed my sleep. I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Tell me a reason why I should not hang up the phone.¡± Tang Yitong smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Hehe, Yan Yan, it looks like you didn¡¯t sleep well either. However, you will be interested in my reason after listening to it. Shen Ling stayed up all night to investigate and finally found out who helped you take down the trending search.¡± Tang Yitong changed her tone and pretended to be mysterious, ¡°Yan Yan, why don¡¯t you guess who it is? If you can guess, I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to guess. It must be Wei Zhou.¡± Before Tang Yitong could finish, Su Yan¡¯s grumpy voice sounded. Tang Yitong was completely shocked and said with her mouth agape, ¡°Yan Yan, tell me the truth. Did you hide a listening device in my phone?¡± Su Yan got up from the bed and replied in a bad mood, ¡°Hanging up. I¡¯m going to make breakfast.¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you care about this at all? Wei Zhou, he¡¯s your ex-husband. Aren¡¯t you curious why he¡¯s helping you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not interested in him. Goodbye.¡± Before Tang Yitong could say anything, Su Yan hung up the phone.. Chapter 74 - What A Coincidence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong was left dumbstruck. Su Yan was unable to sleep for several hours last night. She had been thinking about what had happened. That trending search must have been done by Wei Shani or Guan Yutong, so they would definitely not take it down. Moreover, Tang Yitong did not have any public relations, then, only Wei Zhou was left. After all, he was also involved in this matter. Regardless of what she thinks, Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°Did you really love me?¡± was still very impactful. In Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes, she had always been a gold digger. Whether she loved him or not, was it important? ¡°How humorous!¡± Su Yan snorted coldly. She stopped thinking about these things and focused on making breakfast. After breakfast, Su Yan drove out. Since she had found out that Guan Yutong had been rather cocky, she knew what to do. In fact, she had never thought of provoking Guan Yutong, nor had she ever taken Guan Yutong seriously. However, she could not keep letting the flies buzz around her, right? It is time for her to do something so that Guan Yutong would not think that she is easy to bully. Things are different now. She is no longer the little sheep that could be bullied. ¡­ The Secret Whisperer Cafe was close to the suburbs. The environment was small and dirty, and the sign at the door was crooked. It looked like it was going to close down at any time. A red Porsche 718 parked in front of the cafe. Su Yan turned on her phone to confirm the address, then got out of the car and walked into the cafe. At this moment, she was speechless. She did not expect that the other party would ask her to meet in such a place. As expected, there was only one person in the cafe. There was a thin layer of dust on the seat near the door. It seemed that no one had used it for a long time. ¡°Mr. Yu?¡± Su Yan asked. The man smiled faintly. ¡°Hello, President Su. My name is Yu Jun.¡±. Su Yan sat down opposite the man. She opened her bag, took out a brown paper bag and placed it on the table. She then gently pushed it in front of Yu Jun. ¡°Shen Ling told me the rules. Here is 16,000 dollars. As for the matter that I want you to do, Shen Ling should have told you.¡± Yu Jun opened the brown paper bag and took a look. He nodded and said, ¡°President Su is forthright. As expected of a heroine. President Su, wait for my news.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She nodded slightly and got up to leave. Smart people did not need to say too much. A few words were enough for both of them. ¡­ Fire Palace Restaurant is a new Chinese restaurant in the city center. Most of the dishes are hot and spicy. Su Yan entered the restaurant and was prepared to experience the dishes of this restaurant. After choosing a quiet corner, Su Yan elegantly flipped through the menu, wanting to see what special dishes there were. However, she was lucky today. Just as she finished ordering the dishes, she noticed Guan Yutong and a person walking in. ¡°Zhang Jinshan?¡± Su Yan thought to herself. The third young master of the Zhang family in Jiangdu had started studying abroad in high school. She did not expect that he would return to China now. China has been developing better and better over the years, and many talents have started to return. As it was not lunchtime, there were not many customers in the restaurant, so Guan Yutong saw Su Yan as soon as she entered. Her first reaction was to take a step back and subconsciously let go of Zhang Jinshan¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, Miss Guan, what a coincidence!¡± Su Yan rested her chin on one hand and knocked on the table with the other. Her pretty face was suffused with a knowing smile. Guan Yutong¡¯s face darkened. She did not want to greet Su Yan. However, Guan Yutong could not pretend that she had not seen Su Yan since she had already spoken to her. Moreover, Zhang Jinshan was still beside her. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Su!¡± Guan Yutong gritted her teeth and enunciated each word. Glancing at Zhang Jinshan, Su Yan asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Eh, this handsome man is¡­¡± She dragged out a long tone and stared at Guan Yutong with a smile that did not even seem like a smile. There was a meaningful glint in her eyes, and Guan Yutong¡¯s expression became awkward. She felt uncomfortable under Su Yan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Friend!¡± Guan Yutong spat out this word and brought Zhang Jinshan to the other end of the restaurant. It was obvious that she did not want to say anything to Su Yan in front of Zhang Jinshan. Looking at Su Yan who was like a blooming flower, Zhan Jinshan asked curiously, ¡°Yutong, is she your friend?¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°She is Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife, Su Yan. I don¡¯t know her very well.¡± Zhang Jinshan gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yan again. Under the warm sunlight, Su Yan¡¯s body was covered in a layer of faint golden light. Her long legs were intertwined under the dining table. One hand was propping up her beautiful face while the other was fiddling with her phone. ¡°She¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Zhang Jinshan could not help but exclaim. He had been baptized by open education. If he met a beautiful person, he would praise them in person. If he met a bad person, he would bravely point it out. However, he was already stunned by Su Yan¡¯s beauty. Her long eyelashes fluttered as if she felt that someone was peeping at her. Su Yan subconsciously raised her head and looked over. However, she happened to meet Zhang Jinshan¡¯s eyes. Su Yan smiled slightly as a form of greeting to him. Her gaze met Guan Yutong¡¯s, she revealed the same ingenuine smile that she had earlier. Guan Yutong hurriedly turned her head away. She could not stand such a gaze. She flipped through the menu and said, ¡°Miss Su is indeed beautiful, but she is also taken..¡± Chapter 75 - The Third Young Master Of The Zhang Family Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Jinshan¡¯s interest was piqued and he quickly asked, ¡°As far as I know, Wei Zhou and her have been divorced for less than half a year and she already has a boyfriend?¡± Guan Yutong glanced at Su Yan, she pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°You just came back and didn¡¯t know. I heard that they divorced because Su Yan was indiscreet and was caught in bed with another man. It is fine that you know this, however, keep it to yourself and don¡¯t tell anyone that I told you.¡± Zhang Jinshan raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Su Yan from time to time. The impression this woman gave him was not as bad as Guan Yutong said. However, Guan Yutong¡¯s words do seemed to have a hint of truth in them, so he could not help but believe it a little. ¡°I see. It seems that she is also a promiscuous person,¡± Zhang Jinshan commented. Guan Yutong¡¯s lips revealed a trace of a smile. She wanted this kind of effect. She wanted to make Zhang Jinshan feel that Su Yan was not a good woman from the bottom of his heart and ruined her reputation. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Guan Yutong stood up and left after saying this. Seeing that she had left, Zhang Jinshan also stood up and walked to Su Yan with a smile on his face. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ve long heard of your name. My name is Zhang Jinshan. I just returned to China not long ago. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Su Yan put down her phone and looked at Zhang Jinshan lazily. ¡°Third Young Master Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Jinshan asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Su, you have heard of me?¡± Su Yan smiled and took a sip of the cranberry juice. From the beginning to the end, she was as lazy as a kitten, but her smile was extremely charming. ¡°Three years ago, I saw you at my wedding ceremony with Wei Zhou,¡± Su Yan said lightly. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s charming almond-shaped eyes, Zhang Jinshan¡¯s heart wavered. ¡°Miss Su is not only beautiful but also has a good memory. That¡¯s right, I represented my parents to attend your wedding.¡±. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Jinshan, but her voice was soft and seductive, ¡°So¡­ What does Third Young Master Zhang want from me?¡± Zhang Jinshan swallowed his saliva and pulled out a chair to sit across from Su Yan, his eyes lit up, ¡°So I want to ask you for a favor. My cousin has always wanted to enter the entertainment industry, but she has no connections. I heard that Miss Su is the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, I wonder¡­¡± Before he could finish, Su Yan interrupted, ¡°152 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 89, you can let your cousin call this number. She¡¯s my company¡¯s manager. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, you can talk to her first. Her name is Shen Ling, the best manager of Dragon Emperor Entertainment.¡± After finishing the last mouthful of rice in her bowl, Su Yan wiped her mouth and nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± With that, she picked up her bag and walked out. She knew exactly what Zhang Jinshan was thinking. Since high school, Su Yan has met hundreds of men like him every year. ¡°Miss Su, please wait a moment!¡± Zhang Jinshan shouted. The short contact with Su Yan actually made him feel like a spring breeze. He felt like he was in love. He had never had a woman give him such a feeling. It was really refreshing and valiant! Su Yan turned around. ¡°Third Young Master Zhang, is there anything else?¡± Zhang Jinshan put his hands in his pockets and walked in front of Su Yan in a posture that he thought was the most handsome. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su, I have always been very interested in investing in movies, especially in the past few years when the local movies have been booming. I just happened to have earned a small sum of money not long ago and have some spare money on hand. So I want to ask Miss Su, is there any good project that can pull me in?¡± Su Yan frowned slightly. ¡°You want to invest in our company¡¯s movies?¡± Zhang Jinshan nodded and said confidently, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have this plan. If Miss Su is willing to find a private place for me to talk about it, I¡¯m willing to invest 1 million dollars!¡± After listening to Guan Yutong¡¯s words just now, he had already subconsciously thought that Su Yan was a gold digger. As long as he gave her enough money and the temptation was big enough, he could push her onto the bed. Looking at Zhang Jinshan acting like he was very rich, Su Yan held back her laughter. If it was Tang Yitong here, she would probably laugh her teeth out on the spot. Zhang Jinshan actually wanted to use his money to throw her onto the bed¡­ it was like a joke. ¡°As expected of Third Young Master Zhang. You are indeed generous. However, there is one thing that you may not be aware of. I have never lacked money.¡± Su Yan said playfully and turned around to walk out of the restaurant. Because of her beauty, ever since high school, there had been men who had their eyes on her every day. From the bosses of famous companies to university professors, to the second generation of the rich, she had seen countless men. She did not even need to speak, with just a glance, she could see through the other party¡¯s dirty thoughts. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s receding figure, Zhang Jinshan¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect that a million-dollar would not be able to move Su Yan. She actually dared to act reserved with him. She was really not giving him any respect. When she passed by the storage room next to the bathroom, Su Yan stopped and raised her hand to gently knock on the storage room door. ¡°Miss Guan, come out. The storage room is dirty and stinky.. Do you plan to hide inside for the rest of your life?¡± Chapter 76 - Two Women And A Scene Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The storage room door opened and Guan Yutong walked out. She looked at Su Yan with an awkward expression. Su Yan looked back at her with a faint smile, she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°I almost forgot. Miss Guan is a master photographer. I just don¡¯t know how good your photography skills are. Hurry up and show it to me.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s expression froze, but she collected herself immediately and quickly returned to normal. ¡°Miss Su, you must be joking. What photography? I just went to the wrong place, that¡¯s why I was in the storage room.¡± The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and an oppressive aura rose from her body. In an instant, she seemed to have grown a lot taller. Guan Yutong¡¯s face turned pale, and she actually felt some fear in her heart. ¡°Miss Guan, we are all decent people. If we make a big deal out of this, you will look terrible. I think you are a smart person,¡± Su Yan said disdainfully. ¡°You!¡± Guan Yutong could not speak for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you¡¯? A person like you needs to be taught a lesson. Moreover, you don¡¯t understand human language. I have told you more than once not to provoke me, but you are like a deaf person, treating my advice as air,¡± Su Yan said in an overbearing manner. Guan Yutong could not help but take a step back, her thin back hitting the wall. ¡°Miss Su, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand anything?¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°You really can¡¯t understand human language. Guan Yutong, I¡¯m warning you for the last time. You¡¯d better not find trouble with me again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s small face was pale. She widened her eyes and continued to pretend to be innocent. ¡°Miss Su, did you misunderstand something? I really don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°Hehe, you know exactly whether you understood what I was talking about. Better watch out for yourself!¡± Su Yan smiled coldly and waved her hand. She did not want to say another word to Guan Yutong and left with a cold face. Guan Yutong leaned against the wall. She was completely stunned by Su Yan¡¯s imposing manner just now. As she looked at Su Yan¡¯s back, her face turned white and green. It took her quite a while to recover. ¡°Who is that beautiful woman? She looks so fierce!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, that was interesting. I was able to watch a big show while having a meal. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, this drama seems pretty good.¡± ¡°In the past, three women were needed for a good show. Now, two women are enough for one. I wonder if they¡¯re fighting over men or money?¡± The customers at the nearby tables discussed animatedly. From time to time, they would take a few glances at Guan Yutong. There were also quite a number of people who took out their phones and recorded the scene just now and posted it on the Internet. Seeing that everyone was staring at her strangely, Guan Yutong gritted her teeth. She wanted to lose her temper, but she did not know who to yell at. She could only return to the dining table with a sullen face. Zhang Jinshan, who was sitting opposite her, also had an ugly expression on his face as he said, ¡°Should we go somewhere else? I don¡¯t think the environment here is that good. I have no appetite for food.¡± Guan Yutong picked up her bag and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I happen to not be hungry either!¡± She was so angry that she was full. She came out for a meal and bumped into Su Yan. Guan Yutong wanted to take a few photos of her for the Internet, but she was scolded so badly that she was not in the mood to eat. Seeing Guan Yutong walk in front of him in anger, Zhang Jinshan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He suddenly felt that he had lost interest in her. He originally wanted to treat her to a meal and spend a good night together, but now, he was not in the mood to do so. ¡°Although roses have thorns, they are also the most flavorful.¡± Thinking of Su Yan, Zhang Jinshan secretly evaluated in his heart. Compared to a wild and untamable woman like Su Yan, Guan Yutong was only an ordinary woman. As long as he was willing to spend money, she could be easily taken down. However, Su Yan was different. It made him want to conquer her. Guan Yutong walked in front. She did not know what Zhang Jinshan was thinking. She only had one purpose in getting close to Zhang Jinshan, which was to turn him into a spare tire. Moreover, the Guan family¡¯s business had recently encountered problems, she might still need to borrow some of Zhang Jinshan¡¯s financial resources to resolve the crisis. The two of them walked out of the restaurant. Guan Yutong turned around and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Zhang Jinshan glanced at his watch and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about today? I just received a call from the company. Something came up and asked me to come over.¡± His tone was almost flat. He did not even look at Su Yan throughout the whole process. His attitude had changed drastically as if he was a completely different person. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine since next week at Jin City¡­¡± Guan Yutong said without showing any emotion. Women were sensitive, and she was no exception. She naturally noticed the abnormality and had a bad feeling. She just wanted to pretend that she did not know. Sure enough, before she could finish, Zhang Jinshan interrupted, ¡°My schedule for next week is already full. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time. I¡¯m in a hurry to get back to the company, so I won¡¯t send you off. Bye!¡± After saying that, Zhang Jinshan didn¡¯t even have time to wait for Guan Yutong to say goodbye. He turned around and walked towards the parking lot. His back was very determined. ¡°Third Young Master Zhang, you¡­¡± Guan Yutong was dumbfounded. She had no idea what had happened. Zhang Jinshan should not have seen what happened between her and Su Yan.. Chapter 77 - That Was Really Satisfying Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Su Yan, you really are a vixen!¡± Guan Yutong stomped her feet in anger. She knew that Zhang Jinshan was also attracted to Su Yan. ¡­ Floral villa. After leaving the restaurant, Su Yan hummed a tune as she drove. Her mood was extremely good. It had been a long time since she had scolded someone like that. She thought that Guan Yutong would be able to refute her a little, but in the end, she was terrified! In the private gym, Su Yan was dressed in sportswear. She held a dumbbell in her hand and kept lifting it. Her movements were very precise and her breathing was very rhythmic. Ever since the divorce, she had fallen in love with weight lifting. In the past, when she saw the girls doing weight lifting on TV, she had been very confused. Now, she finally understood the joy of it. In the past, she liked lively places and often went to the gym outside to exercise. However, because her figure was too good and she was beautiful, every time she went to the gym, she would be ¡°taken care of¡±. In order to not let a group of men exercise around her¡­ in the end, she could only exercise alone in the villa. Fitness, bathing, applying facial mask, and health all in one go. When Su Yan walked out of the bathroom, it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The autumn wind outside the window swept up the fallen leaves, looking so desolate. Su Yan held a cup of orange juice and picked up her phone to take a look. She found that there were more than ten missed calls. All of them were from Tang Yitong. When her phone was unlocked, more than ten unread messages suddenly popped up. Su Yan had no choice but to check the messages. To her surprise, the video of her arguing with Guan Yutong in the afternoon was posted on the Internet. In the video, her voice could be heard clearly. It was because of this incident, therefore, Tang Yitong was looking for her like crazy. The discussion on the internet was getting more and more heated. The netizens expressed their opinions. Some people supported Su Yan, while others believed in Guan Yutong. Only a small number of people remained neutral. In the eyes of the netizens, Guan Yutong was Wei Zhou¡¯s rumored girlfriend. The two of them were found to have many intimate photos, and Su Yan was Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife. As a result, a gossipy heart was slowly rising in the people. A trending search of Su Yan inexplicably appeared once again. Looking at the comments of the netizens who supported her, Su Yan had a proud look on her face. ¡°Hmph, at least you guys have good judgment!¡± As long as one is not a fool, anyone could see that the Su Yan in the video, from her looks, figure, and ability, had all crushed Guan Yutong. Moreover, she is the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. who is Guan Yutong? How could she compare to her? After some discussion among the netizens, the only conclusion they came up with was that Wei Zhou was blind! Seeing that the comments were mostly praising her, Su Yan¡¯s mood became even better. Scolding Guan Yutong in the afternoon not only did not damage her own image, but it even garnered the support of the majority of the netizens. Wasn¡¯t that infuriating for Guan Yutong? ¡°I love you, I love you. You are indeed Boss Su. You don¡¯t even need to use dirty words when scolding people. I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°Impressive! Boss Su is both beautiful and valiant. She is simply my idol. I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged down the rabbit hole. She dares to love and hate. She can be the representative model of a modern-day woman.¡± ¡°TSK TSK, Sister Su¡¯s looks are off the charts. She completely destroyed Guan Yutong. I suspect that Wei Zhou is highly nearsighted. He did not want such a beautiful wife like Sister Su, but a cinnabar mole like Guan Yutong. Is he stupid?¡± Su Yan was momentarily delighted when she saw the comments. She had been enjoying it the entire time. When she saw that all the comments were biased towards her, Su Yan smiled so much that her mouth could not close. After reading the comments for half an hour, she finally remembered to reply to Tang Yitong. Tang Yitong texted, ¡°Sister, you did well today. You really vented your anger!¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°It was alright. I¡¯m feeling better anyway.¡± Tang Yitong: ¡°Guan Yutong is really shameless. Does Wei Zhou know that she has so many spare tires outside? Hahaha¡­¡± Su Yan said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, she shouldn¡¯t have settled Wei Zhou yet.¡± Before the divorce, she thought that Wei Zhou was completely focused on Guan Yutong, the cinnabar mole. However, after the divorce, she realized that they did not seem to be together. From this, it could be seen that Wei Zhou was not completely focused on Guan Yutong, it was just that he was not sincere at all. After thinking through this, she suddenly felt a sense of balance in her heart. At the very least, she could not be compared to Guan Yutong. It was not that she was not outstanding enough to be worthy of Wei Zhou, but that there was something wrong with Wei Zhou. Other than himself, he did not love anyone else. However, whether they were together or not, and whether Wei Zhou did like her or not, all of this had nothing to do with her. She felt relieved from the bottom of her heart. After three years of marriage, she felt that being single was the way to go. Her life could be as free as she wanted, she could do whatever she wanted. Why did she use marriage to tie herself up? Thinking about it now, she really felt that she was stupid. Why did she have to find a man? Why did she have to fall in love? For the sake of loving someone else, she had to sacrifice herself and not be able to get anything in return. So why didn¡¯t she love herself? Tang Yitong: ¡°Tsk Tsk, if that¡¯s the case, Wei Zhou is all alone now. The only thing he likes, Cinnabar Mole, is still fooling around outside. With how this had turned out, I suddenly have a fun idea.. Do you want to try it out?¡± Chapter 78 - The Ex-Wife Who He Doesnt Know Very Well Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Tang Yitong could finish her sentence, Su Yan hung up the phone, threw it to the side, and collapsed on the bed to rest. ¡­ The next morning at eight o¡¯clock. Su Yan had just woken up when Wang Xiaoxue called. ¡°President Su, the chairman of Wan Xing wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Wan Xing? Isn¡¯t that Guan Yutong¡¯s father, Guan Yong?¡± Su Yan said in surprise. Wang Xiaoxue confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Guan Yong. He said that he wants to meet you. You can choose the time and place. From his words, it seems that he also intends to sell his shares.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and she was immediately interested. She felt that there were more than a hundred million dollars waving at her, so she ordered, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet him.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said respectfully, ¡°Okay, President Su. I will help you arrange a specific time and place. You can check the information later.¡± ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m meeting Guan Yong. I don¡¯t want to appear as Summer,¡± Su Yan reminded. Wang Xiaoxue was stunned, but she quickly reacted, ¡°President Su, I understand.¡± Su Yan hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to make a cup of milk for herself. She also fried eggs and prepared blueberry jam with wholemeal bread. She let Xiao Xiao play some random music and began to enjoy her breakfast. Not long after, Wang Xiaoxue sent her a message. ¡°President Su, tomorrow at Noon, Dingzhen Gourmet Restaurant.¡± ¡­ At Jian Xin Technology Company. After eating and drinking her fill, Su Yan drove here. Qin Sang and his research team all worked here. This company was also co-founded by them. Now that she had become the largest shareholder, she naturally had to come over to take a look. To her surprise, just as she stepped out of the elevator door, she bumped into Wen Yan, one of her ex-husband¡¯s best friends. Jiang Yuan was a good person and left a good impression on her. He was much stronger than Lan Jian, and at the very least his IQ was normal. Moreover, he didn¡¯t talk much. If it weren¡¯t for Wei Zhou, they might have become very good friends. ¡°Hey, Su Yan? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Wen Yan greeted her when he saw her walking over. Su Yan was slightly stunned and said in surprise, ¡°President Wen, what a coincidence!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Wen Yan to take the initiative to greet her. After all, Wen Yan was the same as Wei Zhou. He was usually reserved and cold, like a Prince Charming. Wen Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to have tea and talk with my friends. You¡¯re here for¡­¡± Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need to report to President Wen what I¡¯m doing, right?¡± Sure enough, the other party was obviously trying to get information out of her. It wasn¡¯t that she was thinking too much. After all, Wen Yan also operates an investment bank. She already had a rough idea of why he was here to have tea and chat with a friend. Wen Yan didn¡¯t get angry when she retorted to him. He just laughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. I was just asking.¡± They didn¡¯t get along. Su Yan had nothing else to say to him. She rolled her eyes and left. Wen Yan took out his phone and called Wei Zhou. ¡­ In Excellent Era¡¯s president¡¯s office, Wei Zhou was reviewing documents. He picked up the phone without even looking at it. ¡°Speak!¡±. During this period of time, he had become a topic of conversation for his brothers, especially after his divorce from Su Yan and his scandal with Guan Yutong. Not only had he been ridiculed by Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan, every time Wen Yan called, but he would also scold him, therefore, he did not want to answer their calls. Wen Yan asked directly, ¡°Zhou Zhou, you¡¯ve been married to Su Yan for three years. Do you know what she does for a living?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and put down the document in his hand. He rubbed his temples as he thought. He seemed to be stumped by Wen Yan¡¯s question. Although he was married to Su Yan, he really did not know what his ex-wife did for a living, all he knew was that she majored in finance in university and married into the Wei family not long after she graduated. During that time, she had never gone out to work. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Wei Zhou replied. He was not very interested in this topic. After more than ten seconds of silence, Wen Yan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Wei Zhou was about to speak when he heard a beeping sound from the phone. He did not know if it was a disconnected call or if Wen Yan had deliberately hung up, but he did not have any thoughts of calling back. Wen Yan¡¯s call made him involuntarily think of Su Yan¡¯s charming face. Thinking back to his three years of marriage, he really did not seem to know Su Yan at all. Or rather, he did not give himself the chance to know Su Yan at all. He did not understand Su Yan at all. He thought that Su Yan was a gold digger who only cared about money, but in fact, she was not. Su Yan chose to leave with nothing. He thought that Su Yan had no temper and was a soft persimmon, but in fact, she was not¡­ Su Yan, who had returned to being single, was as confident as a queen. No matter who she faced, she had never been at a disadvantage. During the three years of marriage, he had only done one thing for Su Yan. He asked the company¡¯s finance department to transfer 30,000 dollars to her family¡¯s bank card every quarter. After the divorce, Su Yan returned the card to him. Later, the finance department told her that the balance of the bank card was 3 hundred thousand dollars. The money given to her throughout the three years was not a cent less.. Chapter 79 - Apologizing And Giving Roses? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yan¡¯s phone call just now made him realize one thing. If Su Yan did not have any other income, then how did she survive these three years? According to his understanding, other than ordering her to work, Zhong Cuiping had never given her a single cent. She did not even give Su Yan a single cent during the holidays. On the contrary, Su Yan had given Zhong Cuiping gifts on her birthday. After coming to this realization, Wei Zhou exerted more force and the carbon pen broke. He felt like an idiot. He had been married to Su Yan for three years and didn¡¯t even know the most basic information about her. It was as if he was the only one who was kept in the dark. Even Wen Yan¡­ even Lan Jian knew more than him. At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Come in!¡± The next second, secretary Li Rong came in with two sets of documents. She said respectfully, ¡°President Wei, this is the performance appraisal report for each department of the group this month. Please sign it.¡± Wei Zhou subconsciously went to take the pen, but when he tried to take it, he could not grab anything. The carbon pen had been broken into two pieces. Li Rong hurriedly handed the pen in her pocket. Wei Zhou skimmed through it a few times, then waved the pen and signed his name. ¡°What does Su Yan do for a living?¡± Wei Zhou asked coldly. Li Rong was stunned and did not understand. ¡°Uh¡­ No, I¡¯m not too sure. From what I remember, Miss Su seems to have never worked before.¡± Wei Zhou looked at Li Rong, his eyes shining with black light. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She must have a job. Otherwise, how could she not have touched the 378,000 dollars?¡± Hearing this, Li Rong finally understood why Wei Zhou was acting crazy again. He was confused about this matter. However, why was he always thinking about his ex-wife, Su Yan, in the middle of the day? ¡°President Wei, have you forgotten? Not long ago, Dragon Emperor Entertainment just announced that Miss Su is their boss, so she has money,¡± Li Rong reminded. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression froze, and then a sudden realization hit him. He had been so focused on sulking that he almost forgot about this matter. He waved at Li Rong and said, ¡°Go do your work.¡± Li Rong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She picked up the things he had just signed and was about to leave when she heard Wei Zhou¡¯s voice. ¡°What happened to the video on the Internet yesterday?¡± Li Rong smiled bitterly. What should have come had come. She had guessed that Wei Zhou would definitely ask, so she walked back and roughly told him the whole story, with some guesses mixed in. ¡°Zhang Jinshan and Guan Yutong are together?¡± Wei Zhou frowned. Li Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, he met Miss Su when he went to lunch with Miss Guan. Oh right, President Wei, there¡¯s another situation. It seems that Zhang Jinshan is also pursuing Miss Su.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He glared at Li Rong. ¡°Who he pursues is his business. What do you want to tell me?¡± Li Rong replied, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry, President Wei. I¡¯ve said too much. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go and get busy.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left the battlefield quickly. Talking to Wei Zhou was like a war. Moreover, it was a one-sided war that she could never win. ¡­ November was the season where autumn and winter alternated. The days in the northern hemisphere were short and the nights were long. It was only 4:30 in the afternoon when the sky turned dark. It gave people a desolate and lonely feeling. Su Yan left Jian Xin Technology Company and rushed back home to Floral Villa. However, when she reached the door, she saw a car parked there. Fortunately, the sky was not so dark. Even without headlights, she could see clearly. Su Yan carefully looked around, wanting to see who was blocking her door. She realized that it was Zhang Jinshan, whom she had just met yesterday. Zhang Jinshan stood at the door with flowers in his hands. He was dressed in a suit and was looking at her with a smile. Su Yan lowered the car window, she frowned and said, ¡°Third Young Master Zhang, are you in the wrong place? This is my house, not Guan Yutong¡¯s house.¡± Zhang Jinshan walked over with flowers in his hands and said to Su Yan, ¡°Miss Su, you misunderstood. I came here today specifically to apologize to you. I was rude to you yesterday. I hope you can forgive me, Miss Su.¡± Looking at his gentlemanly manner, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched. An apology is an apology. She had never seen anyone come to her house with a big bouquet of roses to apologize. She felt that Zhang Jinshan¡¯s apology was fake, but his courtship was real. ¡°I have long forgotten about yesterday¡¯s matter. If it¡¯s about that matter, then it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already dark. Third Young Master Zhang, please go back.¡± Su Yan said indifferently. Zhang Jinshan raised his hand to look at the time. He even deliberately revealed his big gold watch. ¡°It¡¯s only 4:35 P.M. now. Why don¡¯t we find a place to have supper together?¡± Su Yan stared at Zhang Jinshan¡¯s watch a few times. It was a Patek Philippe Mechanical Watch, the same model as the one Tang Yitong had given her. Both were out-of-print models, but the price was more than double that of her watch. It was worth at least 3 hundred thousand, it was enough to buy another Porsche 718. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m on a diet,¡± Su Yan refused. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s okay. Since we¡¯re already in your residence, won¡¯t Miss Su invite me in for a cup of tea?¡± Zhang Jinshan did not give up.. Chapter 80 - What Kind Of Fly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never drink tea,¡± Su Yan said impatiently. ¡°You don¡¯t drink tea? That¡¯s fine too. I still have a can of coffee I brought back from Country E in the car. Why don¡¯t we borrow this feng shui treasure land of yours and have a cup together?¡± Zhang Jinshan replied shamelessly. ¡°No!¡± Su Yan spat out the one word coldly. The moment after she replied, she simply turned off the engine and got out of the car. Zhang Jinshan¡¯s pestering made her feel disgusted, and she planned to make it clear to him. ¡°Hehe, not only is Miss Su beautiful, she also knows how to joke.¡± Zhang Jinshan laughed and did not take Su Yan¡¯s cold words seriously at all. Looking at Zhang Jinshan¡¯s lecherous manner, Su Yan pointed at the Porsche 718 and said, ¡°I drive this car. You should know it, right? I don¡¯t need to say much about what it represents.¡± Without waiting for Zhang Jinshan to reply, she pointed at the villa behind her and said, ¡°In this area, you should know how much this villa with a front and back garden is worth, right?¡± Zhang Jinshan nodded his head, but his eyes looked at Su Yan with puzzlement. He did not know what she was trying to say. Su Yan said coldly, ¡°Although Third Young Master Zhang is very rich, my conditions are not bad either. I bought these things with my own strength and efforts.¡± At this point, if Zhang Jinshan still did not understand, then he would really be an idiot. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s proud and pretty face, he felt his face burning up. To think that he showed off his watch and wanted to invest a million in the so-called movie. It turned out that this little bit of wealth of his was not in Su Yan¡¯s eyes at all. However, he still did not quite believed this fact. After all, everyone knew that.. she divorced Wei Zhou with nothing and did not take a single cent. The house and the villa added up to at least 60 to 70 million. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯m too lazy to prove anything to you. To tell you the truth, I can buy a row of villas like this. I can buy a car like this once a week.¡± Seeing through Zhang Jinshan¡¯s little thoughts, Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°We¡¯re all adults, and I¡¯m not some innocent little girl. I know all of your intentions, so I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t waste your time and money on me because¡­ you won¡¯t get anything!¡± Su Yan¡¯s words were like a slap to Zhang Jinshan¡¯s face. It was the first time in his life that he was despised by others, and also the first time he was taught a lesson by a woman in front of him. ¡°HMPH, Su Yan, you¡¯re a second-hand divorcee. What right do you have to teach me a lesson? You talk like you¡¯re a female entrepreneur. It was all because you slept with those men in private. First, it was Wei Zhou, and now it¡¯s Chai Xingyu. You still have the nerve to pretend to be a chaste Saintess in front of me?¡± Zhang Jinshan said furiously. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to curse, she saw a luxury car speeding over. The sound of the horn from afar was so loud that people could not speak. ¡°Why is Wei Zhou Here?¡± Su Yan was puzzled when she saw the license plate of the car. The Black Maybach stopped in the middle of the road and separated Su Yan and Zhang Jinshan. The car door opened automatically and Wei Zhou walked out in a suit. He glanced at Zhang Jinshan with cold eyes and then walked towards Su Yan. ¡°President Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan asked. Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Nothing. I just got off work and happened to pass by here. I heard that someone dared to harass you and wanted to use force on you, so I specially came to see what kind of fly he is.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Jinshan said angrily, ¡°Wei Zhou, a wise man doesn¡¯t talk in riddles. Don¡¯t insinuate. You are the fly. I am pursuing Miss Su openly. It¡¯s not as bad as you say.¡± Wei Zhou did not even turn his head as he snorted coldly. He stuffed his hands into his pockets with a disdainful look on his face. He did not want to say anything more to Zhang Jinshan. Zhang Jinshan was so angry that he was itching to say something. Ever since he was young, Wei Zhou had always been an unreachable person to him. He was the child of a legendary family, so Zhang Jinshan had been suppressing his anger. However, reality proved that he was indeed no match for Wei Zhou¡¯s talent, therefore, he set his eyes on Su Yan. He wanted to regain some dignity from Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife. At the very least, he could disgust Wei Zhou. ¡°You two, if you want to fight, you¡¯d better stay away from my door. Don¡¯t destroy the flowers and plants here,¡± Su Yan said in annoyance when she saw that the two of them were at daggers drawn. Zhang Jinshan glanced at Wei Zhou again and said, ¡°Miss Su, that¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ll come back another day.¡± With that, he drove away and disappeared. Just now, he had contradicted Wei Zhou in front of her. On the surface, he looked tough, but in fact, he was panicking inside. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of Wei Zhou, this iceberg? Su Yan opened the trash can and threw the large bouquet of roses inside. In fact, the flowers themselves were innocent, but when she thought of the person who sent them, she felt disgusted. ¡°Since President Wei is fine, then I am going back,¡± Su Yan said indifferently and was ready to open the door and enter the house. Looking at the scattered rose petals, Wei Zhou said, ¡°I have something to say, let¡¯s talk inside..¡± Chapter 81 - Wei Zhou, Are You Still A Man? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan raised her brow and said in a distant tone when Wei Zhou wanted to enter the house, ¡°CEO Wei, we are already divorced. A man and a woman spending time alone in the same room will only attract gossip. If you have anything to say, just say it here.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡± Su Yan smiled gently and said, ¡°CEO Wei, you have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t let you in because I was afraid that someone would secretly take photos of you. Do you really want news about us to start trending online?¡± Wei Zhou went speechless and the expression on his face became even more annoyed. He said coldly, ¡°I will tell Wei Shani to publish a public apology on the Internet.¡± Su Yan asked, ¡°And?¡± ¡°I hope you can withdraw the lawsuit and let her off this time,¡± said Wei Zhou. Su Yan suddenly realized what Wei Zhou was trying to do. This was the reason why Wei Zhou specially came to find her tonight. After all, they were both from the Wei family, so at the critical moment, he would still protect his sister who caused trouble. Su Yan glanced at him indifferently and said in a playful tone, ¡°I understand what you are trying to say. If you¡¯re done, then please leave.¡± CEO Wei subconsciously nodded, but he quickly shook his head and glared. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He had no intention of coming here to find Su Yan or help Wei Shani plead for mercy, but Li Rong¡¯s words during the day had made him inexplicably come by on his way home from work. Now that Su Yan was asking him what he was doing here, he could not tell her the true reason. In his moment of desperation, he brought up Wei Shani¡¯s matter. ¡°Wei Zhou, do you call yourself a man?¡± Su Yan gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°If you were a man, you would never have come knocking on my door to say these words. On the day of the divorce, I asked Li Rong to tell you that we are strangers from now on. You go your way while I go mine. You really need to control the people around you. If you provoke me, you will have to bear the consequences. Did you think I was joking?¡± Su Yan glared at the man coldly the moment she finished her sentence. She opened the door and entered the villa, without giving the man any chance to speak. Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face seemed to turn pitch black as he watched the door slam shut. It was the first time in his memory someone had scolded him for not being a man. This was the second time Su Yan had scolded him after the divorce. After being stunned for a moment, Wei Zhou turned around and returned to the car. He was filled with anger, but he did not know who to vent it on. His cell phone rang. Wei Zhou took a look and saw it was Lan Jian calling. He felt Lan Jian was walking straight into his death before he swiped the screen to pick it up. ¡°Speak!¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. ¡°Little Zhouzhou, I¡¯m at the bar. Guan Yutong is here. She¡¯s surrounded by several men. Aren¡¯t you going to help her out since she is your woman?¡± Lan Jian felt absolutely nosey. ¡°Scram!¡± Wei Zhou spat out a single word and immediately hung up. .. Meanwhile, at Godzilla bar. Lan Jian glanced at the phone before turning to look at Guan Yutong who was surrounded by people. It was clear from his expression that he was here to see the show. If even Wei Zhou did not want to help, there was no reason for him to bother either. Guan Yutong looked at him through the crowd with a burning gaze. Initially, she spotted Lan Jian first and was about to go up to greet him, but in the end, she was surrounded by the people in the bar. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Lan Jian, but she knew that Lan Jian was one of Wei Zhou¡¯s few friends, so she wanted to get close to him and ask him to help explain things to Wei Zhou. Yesterday, Zhang Jinshan¡¯s attitude was very clear. Their relationship was completely over, so she could only focus all her attention on Wei Zhou. Their relationship aside, she had to at least ensure Excellent Era Corporation didn¡¯t just stand by and watch when the Guan family was in danger. However, after Lan Jian watched with interest for a while, he turned around and left. He had no intention of coming over to greet her. Guan Yutong¡¯s expression changed. She pushed aside the men around her, but it was futile. A man grabbed her by the wrist and used his other hand to take advantage of her. ¡°You, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡± said Guan Yutong angrily. The man burped and said, ¡°Hehe. Miss, don¡¯t be so heartless. I ordered the whiskey for you earlier. How can you leave after drinking someone else¡¯s wine without returning the favor?¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that she had met a hooligan. She struggled to get out of the man¡¯s arm, but the man¡¯s hand was like a pincer, holding her wrist tightly. After the man finished speaking, a few other men surrounded her. All of them looked at her with evil intent. One after another, they greeted the man ¡°Brother Wolf¡± or something along the lines of that. Guan Yutong was a little flustered when she detected something amiss. An ominous premonition arose in her heart. She had deliberately attracted these men to surround her so that Lan Jian could inform Wei Zhou. When the time came, Wei Zhou would perform a heroic act of saving the damsel in distress. Then, she would pretend to be drunk, cover her face and sleep with Wei Zhou. This way, she would have a chance to become Mrs. Wei.. Chapter 82 - Miss Guans Questionably Bad Taste Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was clear from Lan Jian¡¯s actions that Wei Zhou was not coming to help. Otherwise, he would not have hung up so quickly. If no one was going to save her, wasn¡¯t she playing with fire? ¡°Let me go, I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Guan Yutong struggled. Brother Wolf grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll come along. It just so happens I¡¯ve never tried doing anyone in the bathroom. Haha¡­¡± Guan Yutong contemplated before nodding obediently. ¡°Alright then. Can you let go of me first?¡± When Brother Wolf heard her request, he let go of her hand. This was his territory, so even if Guan Yutong tried to run, there was no escape for her. The two of them walked towards the bathroom. Brother Wolf looked at Guan Yutong¡¯s slim figure, snow-white skin, and a small bulging tent promptly appeared under his pants. He wanted nothing more than to immediately take her on the spot. ¡°Hmm? Young Master Lan, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to Godzilla too.¡± Guan Yutong pretended to be surprised and greeted Lan Jian when they passed by the bar counter. Under the lights, Lan Jian was dressed in a white suit with a rose on his chest. He looked like a rich young master. When he heard Guan Yutong greet him, he held his wine glass as he said, ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m not so sure if this is a coincidence, but Miss Guan certainly has questionable taste.¡± After saying this, he deliberately glanced at Brother Wolf. Although he was smiling, his eyes were full of disdain. Brother Wolf¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Guan Yutong and then looked at Lan Jian. He did not expect them to know each other. Based on his years of experience hanging out in bars and clubs, he felt Lan Jian was not someone he could provoke. He looked at Guan Yutong¡¯s perky butt with reluctance before he left. Guan Yutong¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. She wanted to defend herself, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only suffer the embarrassment and swallow her words. At this moment, Jiang Yuan walked over dressed in a suit after going to the bathroom. The moment he came back, he noticed Guan Yutong was also there. He immediately found this a little strange, but Lan Jian gave him a look, so Jiang Yuan did not ask anything. After drinking the wine in their cups, the two of them walked out of the bar together. Guan Yutong followed closely behind them, afraid that Brother Wolf would harass her again. After she came out of the bar, she finally felt relaxed. She contemplated as she looked at Jiang Yuan, who had his back straight before hurrying over. ¡°President Jiang, it¡¯s already dark. Can I trouble you to send me back?¡± After saying this, she even deliberately flicked her long hair, trying to show off her attractive side. ¡°No!¡± said Jiang Yuan coldly. Jiang Yuan ignored her without even looking. The moment he finished his sentence, he got into the car and drove off. The distance in his voice sounded absolutely stifling Guan Yutong was extremely embarrassed. She thought she could effortlessly get Jiang Yuan to help her by using a honey trap, but in the end, she was asking for it. It was as if someone had slapped her hard, and her petite face was burning in embarrassment. Suddenly, the sound of an engine starting could be heard. She hurriedly looked at Lan Jian in the car, but before she could say anything, Lan Jian stepped on the accelerator, and the car shot out like a shooting star. Guan Yutong stomped her feet in exasperation as she looked at the taillights of the two cars. The feeling of being ignored by others made her furious. .. At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Xiao Xiao pushed the door open and entered, playing the music of gongs and drums on a loop. ¡°Xiao Xiao, if you don¡¯t stop, I will pull out your battery!¡± Su Yan woke up and threatened weakly. Xiao Xiao blinked her cute big eyes and made a series of electronic sounds, ¡°Master, I was just playing. Did you have to threaten to pull out my battery?¡± Su Yan¡¯s mood lifted after seeing how adorable Xiao Xiao was. Last night, she met Zhang Jinshan and Wei Zhou one after another, which made her mood extremely bad. She even had a few nightmares in a row and did not sleep well. After Su Yan had breakfast, she was about to get up to do yoga when her phone rang. Xiao Xiao took the phone and found that it was Yu Jun, the owner of the Secret Whisperer Cafe. ¡°Hi, Mr. Yu. Good morning. Do you have a lead now?¡± Su Yan said as she picked up the phone. ¡°Miss Su, something happened last night. I thought it was necessary to inform you.¡± Yu Jun¡¯s voice sounded processed on the phone. It sounded like him but not entirely him. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh, what happened that is worthy of Mr. Yu¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°I tampered with Guan Yutong¡¯s phone. As long as her phone has power, I can monitor her every move. Last night, she met a man called Brother Wolf at Godzilla Bar. Later, the two of them went to Enchanting Hotel to get a room,¡± said Yu Jun concisely. Su Yan could not help but sneer when she heard this. She knew that Guan Yutong was not a good person. She could have sex with any man she met. What would Wei Zhou think of this if he found out? ¡°So?¡± Su Yan asked again. She felt that Yu Jun still had something to say. ¡°I woke up this morning to listen to the recording. She mentioned you in the conversation with Brother Wolf last night,¡± said Yu Jun. ¡°As for the details, I will send you an audio file in a while. What I want to ask is, do you need me to help you check on Brother Wolf?¡± Before he finished his sentence, Yu Jun¡¯s phone rang with a bank notification. He opened it and saw that Su Yan had transferred $100,000 to him.. Chapter 83 - How Could It Be You? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Su, thank you for your generosity!¡± Yu Jun said politely. After saying this, Su Yan hung up the phone. Yu Jun was indeed a professional private detective. This sum of money was well spent. Su Yan¡¯s face was flushed and she was drenched in sweat after doing two hours of yoga. Xiao Xiao came over and reminded her in a childish voice, ¡°Master, don¡¯t forget that you have an appointment with the chairman of Wanxing, Guan Yong, at 12:00 pm.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±Su Yan nodded. If not for Xiao Xiao¡¯s reminder, she would have forgotten about it. .. Meanwhile, at the Ding Zhen Gourmet Restaurant. Secretary Wang Xiaoxue went up to Su Yan when she arrived, ¡°President Su, Guan Yong has been waiting for you for 15 minutes.¡± Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Looks like President Guan is very anxious!¡± Wang Xiaoxue said in a low voice, ¡°I chatted with him just now. From what he said, he intends to sell all of his shares, but he must be paid $ 500 million in a lump sum.¡± ¡°Hmph! $500 million? It seems President Guan certainly has a big appetite,¡± Su Yan said playfully. If she remembered correctly, Wan Xing was listed six years ago. After years of hard work, although its market value had long exceeded $5 billion, it was a bit too much to think that he could sell his shares for 500 million. The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face disappeared after she entered the restaurant. It was replaced by an imposing aura. Wang Xiaoxue pushed open the door of the private room and Guan Yong dressed in a suit stood up. ¡°Hi, Miss Summer, you¡¯re finally here!¡± When he saw Su Yan¡¯s face clearly, Guan Yong was stunned. ¡°Huh? Why is it you?¡± Su Yan chuckled. ¡°President Guan, I must have disappointed you. Miss Summer really can¡¯t get away, so she sent me to speak to you on her behalf. I¡¯m now Miss Summer¡¯s secretary.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s expression was extremely dramatic. He had too deep an impression of Su Yan. At the wedding between Wei Zhou and Su Yan, he kept gossiping behind her back because Su Yan had stolen Guan Yutong¡¯s marriage. It was no surprise that the entire Wen family loathed her. Mrs. Wen often visited the Wei family, singing and drinking with Zhong Cuiping to suppress Su Yan. ¡°Are you Miss Summer¡¯s Secretary?¡± Guan Yutong could not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Su Yan said with a smile, then pulled out a chair and sat down. Guan Yong could only take her word for it when Li Rong nodded to him. He quickly adjusted his state of mind before he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°No wonder Miss Su is the owner of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. It turns out that Miss Summer is behind it. It¡¯s really impressive. Absolutely amazing¡­¡± Su Yan said playfully, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, President Guan. It¡¯s all thanks to Madam Guan¡¯s constant teachings a few years ago that I¡¯m able to get to where I am today. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send a message to Madam Guan and thank her on my behalf. I¡¯ll never forget the kindness she has shown me.¡± Anyone could understand the meaning behind the words ¡®never forget¡¯, let alone Guan Yong, who had been in the business world for so many years. Guan Yong was extremely embarrassed and began to regret contacting Li Rong. If he had known Su Yan was negotiating on behalf of Miss Summer, he would have gone directly to the next buyer. Su Yan did not care about what he thought. She picked up the menu and ordered. She did not stand on ceremony and ordered whatever was expensive. In any case, this meal was paid for by Guan Yong. Li Rong, who was beside him, held back her laughter. She felt that her boss was too good at taking advantage of her. ¡°President Guan, according to my understanding, Wanxing¡¯s market value is only around $5 billion. The shares that you hold in your hands are nothing at all. I heard from Li Rong that you want to sell it for $500 million. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. What do you think?¡± Su Yan finished ordering the dishes and hit the nail on the head. Guan Yong could not put his finger on the arrogant Su Yan. To be honest, he wanted to flip the table and leave. In the past, he was the one who suppressed Su Yan. He really could not accept the sudden reversal of roles. ¡°Sigh, how the tides have changed.¡± After weighing the pros and cons for a long time, Guan Yong sighed in his heart. He had long passed the age of being impulsive. Now that Wanxing was not doing well and its market share was greatly reduced, all he could do was to endure. If he lost Summer¡¯s investment, Wanxing would fall into even tougher times. Guan Yong looked at Su Yan and asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Su Yan raised her hand and gestured when he compromised. Li Rong immediately took out a contract from her bag and handed it to Guan Yong. They had prepared all of this beforehand. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°President Guan, I believe that you can also see that Miss Summer is a big business owner. Initially, she was not interested in a small business like Wanxing, but President Guan persistently contacted us. Miss Summer felt you were very sincere, so she sent me here to negotiate. In that case, let¡¯s be straightforward. Let¡¯s make a bargain. Dazzle Culture will invest 3.5 hundred million to fully buy Wanxing group. What do you think?¡± Guan Yong glared at her and slammed the table. ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Su Yan smiled faintly and shrugged. ¡°Since President Guan doesn¡¯t like my offer, then there¡¯s no need for this discussion to continue..¡± Chapter 84 - Battle Robe Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guan Yong was dumbfounded. Su Yan had left without hesitation. Just as she reached the door, she recalled something and turned to Guan Yong. ¡°I almost forgot. Guan Yutong seems to be very lucky in love recently, but it¡¯s all rotten. I suggest you go back and get to know Miss Guan better so that she won¡¯t make a mistake and have no regrets.¡± Then, Su Yan did not stay any longer. She opened the door and walked out. In the end, she bumped into someone else. To be more precise, it was someone else¡¯s chest. Su Yan staggered from the bump. She rubbed her forehead and looked over. Wei Zhou was standing at the door, looking at her with an ice-cold face. Su Yan rolled her eyes at him, then rubbed her head and left. Li Rong followed behind her with her briefcase. ¡°Wei Zhou, are you a man?¡± On seeing Wei Zhou, Su Yan could not help thinking of this sentence. It was also the very sentence that made him sleepless last night. Wei Zhou¡¯s face became increasingly gloomy when Su Yan entered the elevator. It was not until the elevator door closed that he walked into the private room. Guan Yong was slightly startled when he saw Wei Zhou. ¡°CEO Wei, why are you here?¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve entered the wrong room.¡± Before he finished his sentence, he turned around and walked out again. Guan Yong was dumbfounded when he saw Wei Zhou. He did not know what Wei Zhou was doing here. ¡°Why was Su Yan here?¡± Wei Zhou asked as he walked. Li Rong followed behind him as she frowned. ¡°CEO Wei, I¡¯m not sure either. I didn¡¯t hear about Miss Su coming over¡­¡± Wei Zhou loosened his collar and said with some annoyance, ¡°Then hurry up and investigate. I want to know the reason as soon as possible.¡± Li Rong replied, ¡°Yes, CEO Wei.¡± .. In the hotel parking lot. Wang Xiaoxue pursed her lips and looked like she wanted to say something when she saw Su Yan get into the car without turning her head back. However, she hesitated. Su Yan put on a pair of pink sunglasses and looked at herself in the mirror with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t act like I don¡¯t want you to talk,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Wang Xiaoxue took a deep breath and said, ¡°President Su, Wei Zhou will definitely be suspicious if you appear here today. He might even send someone to investigate you.¡± Su Yan said confidently, ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s a busy man. A tall, handsome, aloof president doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to my matters. Just focus on your work. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± After saying this, she started the car and quickly disappeared. Wang Xiaoxue frowned. She had a feeling that things were not as simple as Su Yan thought. Perhaps something bad would happen. Su Yan thought it was a pity as she drove. She had planned to make trouble for Guan Yong and specially ordered a bunch of expensive dishes. In the end, they parted on bad terms in less than five minutes. .. Meanwhile, at Red Star Gourmet City. Su Yan planned to settle her stomach first. After all, food was everything. She casually bought a bowl of snail noodles and found a corner to eat. She thought about Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s words as she ate. Initially, she did not take it seriously, but when Wang Xiaoxue said it, it made her sensitive. ¡°Hmph! Why are you thinking so much? That blockhead will definitely not investigate this matter because he has no heart,¡± Su Yan said to herself. She pondered about it briefly before letting it go. After being married for three years, Wei Zhou had never paid any attention to her, not to mention that they were already divorced. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Su Yan drove back to the villa. She lay on the bed and took a beauty sleep after charging Xiao Xiao. If Tang Yitong knew about this, she would probably go crazy from jealousy. She was already so beautiful, but she took a beauty sleep. Could she give other women out there a fair chance? .. Shortly after Su Yan had just woken up two hours later, Wang Xiaoxue called, ¡°President Su, Li Rong just called me and asked about Guan Yong. I have a feeling that her purpose is not to ask about Guan Yong, but to get information about you from me.¡± Su Yan had just woken up and her mind was still a little muddled. She could only give her order, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her yet. If she¡¯s willing to investigate, let her do it herself.¡± ¡°Yes, President Su!¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied. ¡°Master, the express delivery has arrived.¡± Before Su Yan hung up the phone, Xiao Xiao¡¯s childish voice could be heard. It was connected to the surveillance cameras in the house, so it naturally knew what was happening outside the door. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not remember buying anything recently, so why was there a package? However, she still went downstairs to open the door. Just as she closed the door, the phone rang again. Su Yan took a look and saw that it was Tang Yitong calling, so she picked it up. ¡°Superstar Tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hehe. Yan Yan, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you should have just received a delivery. That is the battle robe that I specially asked someone to order for you. Quickly open it and take a look,¡± Tang Yitong said mysteriously. Su Yan asked curiously, ¡°What the hell is a battle robe?¡± Tang Yitong explained, ¡°Previously, I said that I would prepare your outfit for the Starlight Gala. Now, the package is here..¡± Chapter 85 - Deja Vu Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan took the express delivery package into the cloakroom and opened it after hanging up the phone. A long white dress came into view. The dress was slim and had a svelte waistline. It was hand-embroidered and had a three-dimensional shape with a tube top, it looked like a bud that was about to bloom. The edge of the dress was also trimmed with pink lace. There was a touch of pink in the pure white, giving people an infinite sense of beauty. The lower half of the skirt was very soft. Light pink roses bloomed on top of it, decorating the skirt very beautifully. What was surprising was that each rosebud was inlaid with bright water diamonds. It was colorful and very eye-catching under the lights. Su Yan narrowed her eyes and smiled as she held the dress against her body. She was very satisfied. She put it in front of her, took a few photos in front of the mirror, and shared the pictures with Tang Yitong. A few seconds later, Tang Yitong gave her a video call. ¡°Quick, quick. Put your phone somewhere and turn around for me to take a good look.¡± Su Yan turned around on the spot without hesitation. Her long dress fluttered in the air. Everything was so beautiful. Tang Yitong gave her a thumbs up and hung up the video call. There seemed to be someone else on her side, so it was probably not very convenient to talk. Su Yan put down the long dress and put it away. She held her phone and admired the photos that she had taken earlier. She was naturally in a very good mood since she could receive gifts even when she was lying at home doing nothing. In comparison, Wei Zhou was in his office and in an extremely foul mood. His face was almost frozen when he heard Li Rong¡¯s report. He had thought of many possibilities. However, he never expected Su Yan to be the legendary secretary of Miss Summer. ¡°CEO Wei, since Miss Su is Summer¡¯s secretary and was even entrusted to discuss the acquisition with Guan Yong, Miss Su must be very capable. Otherwise, she would not have won Summer¡¯s approval.¡± After Li Rong gave her report, she added her own opinion. After she finished, she placed a few pieces of paper on the table. All information about Su Yan¡¯s resume was detailed in the document. She would not make wild guesses but always insisted on hard evidence. Su Yan ranked 30th in the National College Entrance Examination and was the best in the province. She was admitted into the finance major of the highest university in the country. Moreover, the information showed she was good at many things, including musical instruments and design. She even won second place in the provincial chess competition in primary school. From Li Rong¡¯s point of view, for a woman to be able to make it to this level on her own, it was enough to prove that she was a very outstanding person. She had good looks and abilities. Other than her family background, she did not seem to have any flaws, therefore, Li Rong¡¯s opinion of Su Yan had changed greatly. ¡°Hmph! You seem to admire her very much, don¡¯t you?¡± Wei Zhou stared coldly at Li Rong. Li Rong felt a chill on her neck. She knew that she had said too much, so she could only lower her head and say, ¡°CEO Wei, I¡­ I am simply saying this based on the facts here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can personally go online and look up Miss Su.¡± Wei Zhou sneered, ¡°Why would I check on her? Is she very important?¡± Li Rong was speechless. She felt that director Wei was biased against Su Yan. He simply did not want to admit Su Yan¡¯s excellence. That would be the same as admitting that he was wrong. Li Rong found a random excuse and left in a hurry. The office returned to its usual silence. Wei Zhou leaned back in his chair and gritted his teeth for a long time. He was angry at Su Yan. They had been husband and wife for three years, yet she had kept so much from him. Wei Zhou threw the documents detailing Su Yan¡¯s accomplishments on the table into the trash can before picking up the document for a read. However, after reading for a long time, he realized that he could not absorb a single word. His mind was filled with Li Rong¡¯s words. ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s so great about her.¡± Wei Zhou mumbled and opened the search engine to enter the word ¡°Su Yan¡±. The web page quickly popped up, and headlines about Su Yan appeared in front of Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes. Wei Zhou randomly clicked through a few of them and realized most of them were rumors that revolved around her and those fresh young men. Just when he was feeling bored and about to close the web page, he was surprised to see a photo. ¡°A fourteen-year-old straight-A student who became a national Olympiad Math gold medalist and brought glory to Jiangdu!¡± Wei Zhou looked at the proud title and clicked on it with his finger. This was a piece of news published by Jiangdu Evening News. Although the photo was small and blurry, Wei Zhou still recognized the award-winning young girl in the photo at a glance and it was Su Yan. However, the very photo made Wei Zhou frown. He stared at the photo and felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu towards the little girl in the photo. Su Yan had no idea what Wei Zhou had discovered. She had been living a carefree life these days. She was either traveling or enjoying fine food. When she was done, she would take a beauty sleep and occasionally go to various companies under her name to do her job as a boss. What surprised her was that Guan Yutong and Brother Wolf had not attacked her. Guan Yong must have told Guan Yutong what he had said that day.. Chapter 86 - Jiang Xingchen Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Time flew by swiftly. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month. People had completely bid farewell to autumn, and with the arrival of cold air, it was officially winter. The once-in-three-year Starlight Festival had commenced. Under the publicity of the Mango Channel, people had long been looking forward to seeing which celebrities would participate in this year¡¯s Starlight Festival. Early in the morning, Tang Yitong sent a professional makeup team to find Su Yan. They washed her hair and styled it for her. From eye shadow to blush, from hairpins to necklaces, they worked on her for three and a half hours before it was over. Su Yan could not help laughing at herself as she looked at herself in the mirror. Ever since she graduated from university, it was the first time she had dressed so exquisitely. Even when she married Wei Zhou three years ago, it was not as grand as it was now. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she became. She felt that since Tang Yitong had put in so much effort, she must have done something behind her back. The makeup artist praised her, ¡°Miss Su, it is not an exaggeration to say that you are the most beautiful woman I have ever done make-up for.¡± Su Yan smiled politely at her. ¡°Thank you. At your age, you are also the best makeup artist I have ever seen.¡± She gladly accepted the praise. Even if she did not put on makeup, she was still a true beauty. She had mesmerizing almond-shaped eyes, her nose was tall, and her lips were alluring. Sometimes, when she looked in the mirror, she would be amazed by her own beauty. .. Dozens of minutes later, Su Yan met Shen Ling. There was still some time before the gala started. ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Yitong?¡± Su Yan asked. Shen Ling said, ¡°Yitong hasn¡¯t put on makeup yet. She¡¯s in the nanny car.¡± Su Yan asked curiously, ¡°Why do I have a feeling this gala means a lot to Tang Yitong?¡± Shen Ling smiled sadly. ¡°She wants to get back at someone. Not long ago, she quarreled with Li Miao on a variety show. It was because Li Miao ridiculed you.¡± Su Yan was slightly startled. Like Tang Yitong when she heard the name. Li Miao was also a popular female celebrity. She was just an artist from another talent agency. It seemed she had been competing with Tang Yitong for various resources. ¡°What kind of background does Li Miao have?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Miss Su, Li Miao is indeed not simple. Her background is a little strong. Let¡¯s just¡­¡± Shen Ling¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Ling, we have been working together for a long time. You should know my temper and character. I can bully my people, but I won¡¯t take it lying down when others do.¡± Shen Ling looked worried when she realized Su Yan was not finished with Li Miao. She turned her eyes away and felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would not have said anything. She did not want to cause more trouble. ¡°Ling, if you don¡¯t say anything, then you are looking down on me?¡± Su Yan pressed. Shen Ling sighed and said three words, ¡°Jiang Xingchen.¡± Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Xingchen was good friends with Wei Zhou. Also, he was Jiang Yuan¡¯s cousin. She did not expect Li Miao¡¯s backer to be him. It was getting more and more interesting. At this moment, the nanny car door opened. Tang Yitong lunged into Su Yan¡¯s arms so swiftly that she almost knocked her down. Shen Ling shook her head as she watched from the side. She felt Tang Yitong was a child who could not grow up. She had set her up as a cold and aloof image. Now that she thought about it, she really regretted it. If someone found out the truth behind Tang Yitong and photographed her one day, would her image collapse? ¡°Mwah! Yan Yan is so pretty. Get over here. I want to give you a kiss.¡± Tang Yitong pouted and was about to kiss Su Yan¡¯s face. Su Yan raised her arms to block with all her might. She was completely speechless as she said, ¡°Stop fooling around. I spent three and a half hours putting on this makeup. This is all thanks to you.¡± ¡°Hehe. Am I not doing this for your own good?¡± Tang Yitong spoke candidly, ¡°I can guarantee that tonight, you are destined to be the brightest girl in the room. Whoever looks down on you will be blind. Then again, I don¡¯t think such a person exists.¡± Su Yan curved her lips. ¡°I beg to differ. Wei Zhou would do exactly that.¡± At the mention of Wei Zhou, her heart was as still as water. It was unlike the first two months of the divorce where she could not bear hearing the name, ¡°Wei Zhou¡±. Also, she was in no shape to make fun of herself. By now, she no longer had feelings for Wei Zhou at all and the stupid man was simply not worth it. Tang Yitong gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Yan Yan, you can even mock herself now. You are such a ruthless person.¡± Su Yan said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go!¡± On the way, Tang Yitong told Su Yan about all the grudges between her and Li Miao. She was also very familiar with Li Miao¡¯s shady dealings behind her back. After understanding the situation, Su Yan¡¯s face darkened. In the past three years, Li Miao had snatched the female lead of three major IP series from Tang Yitong, a foreign red carpet runway show, three luxury endorsements, and various businesses. Su Yan looked at Tang Yitong¡¯s depressing little face and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you fought back?¡± Tang Yitong said seriously, ¡°Of course I have. I snatched two of her variety shows, and because of that, the two of us even had a fight at the production team offices.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Su Yan continued to ask. ¡°No, nothing else.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s expression was awkward. Su Yan jokingly scolded, ¡°You are such an embarrassment for letting her do this!¡± Chapter 87 - Heard So Much About You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Please help me!¡± Tang Yitong looked at Su Yan pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she has bullied my friend, she will have to pay. If she has taken what is mine, she will return it. Just wait for the show,¡± Su Yan said with murderous intent. Watching Su Yan was like watching a queen descending. She was both beautiful, and valiant. Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes were filled with red hearts. ¡°Yan Yan, do you need a girlfriend? A lesbian girlfriend!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Does Xingyu know about your sexual preferences?¡± Su Yan laughed. Tang Yitong went quiet. She was not afraid of anything except Su Yan mentioning this to Chai Xingyu. She immediately became listless and looked at Shen Ling with a pitiful and helpless face. Shen Ling rolled her eyes at her in disdain. This clown infuriated her to death on a daily basis. .. Meanwhile, at Jiangdu Water Park. The sponsors of this gala were very generous. Not only did they book the water park, but they had also booked the entire park. The standard of the Starlight Festival was very high. Those who came to participate had to have an invitation letter. However, Su Yan did not need to worry about this matter. Tang Yitong had already helped her solve it. ¡°Yan, Yitong, you¡¯re here.¡± As they entered the park, they met Hao Chu and Lin Zhenhui. As his gaze fell on Su Yan, Lin Zhenhui¡¯s heart could not help but beat wildly. He had known Su Yan for so long, but this was the first time he had seen her in this kind of attire. In just a breath, he was once again conquered by Su Yan¡¯s beauty. ¡°Yan, you¡¯re really beautiful!¡± Lin Zhenhui praised. Tang Yitong was standing beside him when she curled her lips, and said, ¡°Little Lin, do you mean that I¡¯m not good-looking?¡± ¡°Hehe! Everyone already knows how gorgeous you are. People have probably praised you so often that your ears feel bruised. No matter how much I praise you, I am sure you are immune to it by now.¡± Lin Zhenhui laughed. Tang Yitong rolled her eyes and stopped arguing with Lin Zhenhui. Instead, she looked at Hao Chu and said, ¡°Little ChuChu, do you think Yan Yan is pretty?¡± Hao Chu was the youngest and the most introverted person here. He only greeted them with admiration on his face and then deliberately hid behind them, afraid that Tang Yitong would make things difficult for him again. At this moment, a group of people walked in majestically. More than a dozen armed bodyguards led the way, and a tall, pure-looking woman walked towards them. The woman wore a light yellow long dress, looking elegant and fresh. She had a pair of long, straight legs and wore a pair of red high heels. She was very eye-catching. Although the woman¡¯s makeup was exquisite, her facial features could not stand up to close scrutiny. ¡°It¡¯s Li Miao,¡± said Tang Yitong. Su Yan nodded. She looked at Li Miao¡¯s eyes that were narrowed into a slit. Looks were born from the heart. People¡¯s inner good and bad were all reflected on their faces. A person with a fierce face would definitely not be a good person. Despite the harmless-looking youthful features, the arrogance in Li Miao¡¯s eyes had already betrayed her. Li Miao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Yitong the moment they entered the premises. The last time they quarreled on set, Tang Yitong scolded her for being a beauty at first glance and a witch inside. She even said that with Li Miao¡¯s looks, Li Miao could not even compare to Su Yan. These words had deeply attacked Li Miao¡¯s self-esteem, so she had always been thinking of seeking revenge on Tang Yitong. Tang Yitong straightened her neck and glared back at Li Miao with a powerful aura. She was wearing a red long dress today, and the makeup on her face was also very exquisite. The dignified look on her face gave people a feeling of nobility and coldness. Li Miao smiled disdainfully. She was about to walk over to her when she was suddenly attracted by the woman in a white dress beside her. Since it was too far away, she could not see her face clearly. She could only vaguely feel that the other party was seeing her for the first time. ¡°Who is the person beside Tang Yitong? A newcomer from their company?¡± Li Miao asked. The manager spread her hands, indicating that she did not know either. Li Miao could not see clearly from such a distance, so it was impossible for her to take a closer look. Li Miao hesitated for a moment before continuing to walk towards Tang Yitong. Since they were ¡°old friends¡± meeting, she naturally had to go over and greet her. At the same time, she wanted to get to know the background of the woman beside her. Tang Yitong sneered and said the moment Li Miao walked up to her, ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡± Li Miao put on a fake smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that long. It¡¯s only been half a month. I think about you every day.¡± The moment Li Miao gnashed her teeth, Tang Yitong curled her lips and said, ¡°Think about me every day? That¡¯s great. I think about you all the time too. Does this mean that we can read each others¡¯ minds?¡± The two of them were at loggerheads the moment they met. Those who did not understand the situation would think that their relationship was really that good. ¡°Huh? Who is she¡­¡± Since no one was taking advantage of her, Li Miao changed the topic and looked at Su Yan. Tang Yitong was about to speak when she saw Su Yan reach out her hand. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯ve heard so much about you.. I¡¯m the ugly and stupid divorcee that got abandoned by a rich family whom you keep talking about, Su Yan!¡± Chapter 88 - Yitongs Excellent Acting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Miao¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Miss Su, do you have some misunderstanding about me?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± They were at loggerheads, and Su Yan¡¯s straightforwardness caught Li Miao off guard. Since Li Miao was at a disadvantage, she could only hide her anger for the moment. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I still have something to do. Excuse me.¡± After the brief encounter, Su Yan won overwhelmingly. Tang Yitong was watching from the side and laughed so hard that she could not drink. She made a monkey face at Li Miao as Li Miao left, but Su Yan glared at her to stop. A lot of media had come today, and countless cameras were aimed at them. If they were to go overboard, they would be photographed. They would have to spend a lot of money on public relations to fix the problem. Compared to those female celebrities who exposed their cleavage, Su Yan¡¯s long dress was considered conservative. At the very least, it was decent. Moreover, she could completely handle the color and style. Her looks were really too good, which made her appear very outstanding. Many media outlets had already begun to notice her. Whether it was a gala or a grand ceremony, it was just a venue for celebrities to compete for attention. Each and every one of them did their best to dress up, afraid that they would be outdone by others. The males competed to be the most handsome man present while the females vied to be the most beautiful woman here. Regardless of their abilities, they had to look the part. At the Starlight Gala, other than the special guests, the vast majority were popular celebrities. Su Yan had never shown her face in the media before. The moment she was seen with Tang Yitong, everyone assumed she was a newcomer to Dragon Emperor Entertainment. However, in just 30 minutes, many people at the venue looked at her with shocked expressions. Li Miao had gone around, exposing Su Yan¡¯s identity. In the face of everyone¡¯s attention, Su Yan casually glanced back. The moment she glanced at them, most of the people hurriedly lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at her. ¡°Tsk tsk. Yan Yan, you¡¯re good!¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. ¡°When can I have your imposing aura? I reckon that no slut will dare to provoke me again.¡± Su Yan smiled faintly. ¡°You are difficult enough as it is!¡± A leopard cannot change its spots. Tang Yitong only looked like a cold goddess on the outside, but on the inside, she was a little girl who could not grow up. She was neither steady nor mature. If anyone wanted to bully her, Su Yan would never let them get away with it. ¡°Yitong, I heard you were nominated for Best Actress?¡± Lin Zhenhui said. Tang Yitong smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being nominated? It¡¯s impossible for the organizer to give it to me. I was just invited to make headcount.¡± Lin Zhenhui smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit your personality to be so modest.¡± Shen Ling explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s trying to be modest, but it¡¯s impossible. The biggest sponsor of this year¡¯s Starlight Gala is the Jiang family, including the various awards. All of them are funded by the Jiang family. According to the information I received, there are only three people who have been nominated for the award. Other than Yitong and another middle-aged actress, there¡¯s only Li Miao left. Li Miao is also an artist under the Jiang family, so Yitong can only be an escort.¡± Lin Zhenhui came to a realization and said sympathetically to Tang Yitong, ¡°Well, in our hearts, you are the best female lead. Keep up the good work!¡± Hao Chu also nodded, ¡°Yes. I think Yitong is the true best female lead. It¡¯s just a trophy. It¡¯s nothing much. Talent is the most important thing.¡± Tang Yitong looked at Su Yan as they commended her and looked at her with anticipation. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me. You are already the best female lead!¡± Tang Yitong cupped her pretty face and said blissfully, ¡°Wow. You guys are really making me blush, but I¡¯m very touched.¡± Shen ling coughed and said, ¡°Watch your image. If you want to be smug, go back and do it in private. Don¡¯t forget your character.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Tang Yitong hurriedly straightened her slender waist and folded her hands gracefully on her abdomen. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, and an icy aura instantly radiated from her. ¡°Tsk tsk. Yitong¡¯s acting is really good. She changed her face in one second. It was simply as fluid as water.¡± Hao Chu moved closer to Lin Zhenhui and whispered. Lin Zhenhui also nodded. ¡°Right! This is what a good actress looks like. She clearly has an immature personality, but she can act like a perfect glacial goddess. I have to admire her.¡± Although the two of them were discussing very quietly, they did not turn their backs against Tang Yitong at all. Tang Yitong give them a death stare as they spoke. If it were not for the media, she would have beaten them up by now. An event employee walked over and greeted them one after another. Then, she brought them to the venue. Su Yan was not an actress, so her seat was naturally not in the same place as theirs. However, she was surprised to see she was assigned to a seat in the first row right in the middle. Tang Yitong and the rest were behind her. What made Tang Yitong the most dissatisfied was that Li Miao was seated beside her. There were only two empty seats between the two of them. Obviously, this was a deliberate arrangement on the part of the organizers. Tang Yitong and Li Miao¡¯s gazes were so intense that they were about to light sparks in the air. Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched as she watched. She could only turn her head to look at the brochure in her hand. It was filled with the products and introductions of the various sponsors of the gala.. Chapter 89 - Even More Annoying Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan realized that at least two-thirds of the content in the entire brochure was dedicated to promoting the Jiang family. It was understandable since the Jiang family was not only the biggest investor in this gala but also the owners of Glory Entertainment. This meant they monopolized half of the entertainment industry. Naturally, the organizers had to vigorously promote the Jiang family. Just as Su Yan was flipping through the brochure, a tall figure appeared in the venue. It was Wei Zhou¡¯s good friend, Lan Jian. Many celebrities greeted him when he entered. ¡°Come here.¡± Lan Jian waved at a staff member. The moment Young Master Lan spoke, the staff member hurriedly ran over and respectfully said, ¡°CEO Lan, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°What the hell are the organizers doing? Can any random people sit in the middle of the first row?¡± Lan Jian pointed at Su Yan, who was nearby, and said with an ugly expression. The staff member glanced at him and hurriedly said, ¡°CEO Lan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not in charge of the seats, but¡­¡± Lan Jian impatiently interrupted, ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your explanation. Adjust the seat placement this instant. CEO Wei from Excellent Era Corporation is about to arrive.¡± The staff member didn¡¯t dare say anything else when Lan Jian got angry. He turned around and left. He didn¡¯t care if the people he had to move were bigshots. Since the higher-ups had given the order, he would do as Lan Jian said. The staff member walked straight to Su Yan. He did not know Su Yan, so he first looked at the name tag on the seat before he smiled and said: ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I just received an order to help you change your seat. Your seat is on the side.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at the seat at the side. She found that the seat was closer to the middle than the current one, and it was facing the camera. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine here. Since that is an important seat, you should give it to someone else,¡± Su Yan refused. When she refused to move, the staff member said again, ¡°Miss Su, please cooperate. I¡¯m just following orders. You don¡¯t want to see me lose my job because of a seat, right?¡± Whatever it was, these words made Su Yan waver. Everyone was human. There were only good people and bad people. People should not be judged based on their social status. Moreover, this staff member¡¯s attitude was very good. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change.¡± Su Yan agreed. The staff member thanked her profusely. Su Yan had just changed her seat and sat down when she noticed that the name tag on the seat next to her had Lan Jian¡¯s name written on it. Before she could react, Lan Jian walked over. ¡°Su Yan, long time no see.¡± Su Yan pretended not to hear him. She did not want to bother with Lan Jian. It was a waste of air to talk to this young master. Moreover, they had nothing to say. Lan Jian praised, ¡°Su Yan, I didn¡¯t expect you to dress so beautifully. You¡¯re really eye-catching.¡± Since he did not attempt to make small talk, Su Yan asked, ¡°CEO Lan, did you manage to catch Miss Summer the other day?¡± Lan Jian looked embarrassed. ¡°Erm¡­ I had something to do, so I left early.¡± He remembered very clearly that Su Yan had said that Miss Summer was very concerned about other people¡¯s looks and did not like to talk to ugly people. That was why he had lied. He could not admit that he was ugly, right? The corner of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Lan Jian¡¯s awkward appearance made her feel satisfied, so she also praised him. ¡°CEO Lan, you don¡¯t look half bad yourself. You look handsome, nice, and clean. It would have been even better if you don¡¯t have so much flesh on your face.¡± Lan Jian was quite satisfied with the first half of the conversation, but he didn¡¯t feel good about the second half. He felt that it was better not to praise him. Was she not implying he was ugly? Lan Jian laughed dryly and turned his head to the side without saying anything. He felt he had been insulted and didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Yan for the time being. Su Yan also quieted down without his interruption. After messing with Lan Jian, she was in a great mood. She felt that at least she didn¡¯t come here in vain, but after a while, she was in a bad mood again. Under the surge of wild flashes of the media, Wei Zhou walked over with his hands in his pockets and sat directly on the seat next to her that did not have a name tag. Su Yan regretted it. If she had known that Wei Zhou would come, she would not have agreed to Tang Yitong¡¯s invitation. Lan Jian alone was already very annoying, and now there was an even more annoying man present. After Wei Zhou had sat down, Lan Jian gave him a look and then pouted at Su Yan. Wei Zhou glanced at him and said, ¡°Do you have nothing better to do?¡± Lan Jian grinned and looked at Su Yan again. He found that she was sitting there calmly and unperturbed. He did not know whether to sympathize with Wei Zhou or be happy for him. Lan Jian and Wei Zhou sat on either side of Su Yan as if they had surrounded her. Lan Jian was waiting to watch the show. Wei Zhou had a cold face, but Su Yan was as calm as water. She did not take them seriously at all. ¡°You ran into your ex-wife in public. How are you feeling now?¡± Lan Jian took out his phone and sent a message to Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou glanced at him and replied, ¡°I really want to try my new boxing gloves now and see how much damage they can cause..¡± Chapter 90 - Post-conference Interview Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lan Jian shrunk his neck, not daring to provoke Wei Zhou again. Half an hour passed, and Su Yan sat there quietly. Throughout the whole process, she did not even look at Wei Zhou, not even out of the corner of her eye. On the other hand, Wei Zhou could not help but turn his head to look at her. Anyone who was getting stared at at at close range would react, not to mention Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Su Yan, who was focused on watching the award ceremony, subconsciously glanced at him and then continued to watch the award ceremony. Wei Zhou¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He could tell that Su Yan did not take him seriously at all. In other words, she no longer had him in her heart. It was completely different from before the divorce. Moreover, after the divorce, there were many things that were not what she had imagined. For example, Su Yan did not want his money, nor did she spend a single cent of his money. For example, he did not completely dislike Su Yan. For example, Su Yan was not only the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment but also Miss Summer¡¯s secretary and so on, there were many other aspects, too many. After watching for a few hours, Su Yan yawned. At first, she thought it was novel, but now, she was feeling more and more bored. All kinds of celebrities, big and small, popular celebrities, and superstars were either nominated or on stage to receive awards and present awards. Tang Yitong was very accurate. As expected, she was only shortlisted for the various awards, and the Best Actress award was also won by Li Miao. After watching the entire award ceremony, Su Yan only had one comment, ¡°It¡¯s all shady.¡± Amidst the passionate music, the Triennial Starlight Gala came to an end. Before Su Yan could walk out, she was stopped by a staff member. ¡°Miss Su, please wait a moment. According to the Convention of the Gala, a special guest like you needs to be interviewed by the media. Please cooperate.¡± Su Yan was unknown, but she was the most popular guest on the Internet recently. A trending search could be made from time to time, so when the media found out that she was also among the invited guests, they all wanted to interview her. ¡°Miss Su, is this your first time attending such an event? What is your evaluation of the Starlight Gala?¡± asked some nosy reporter. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed my first time attending such an event. It feels pretty good.¡± Looking at her smiling face and beautiful appearance, the Jiangdu entertainment reporter asked again, ¡°Miss Su, you seem to be in a good mood. Do you have any good news to share with us?¡± Su Yan lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood every day. There¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± The reporter didn¡¯t give up and continued to gossip, ¡°I saw you and the president of Excellent Era Corporation, Wei Zhou, sitting together. The two of you are each other¡¯s predecessors. Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward to meet each other on such an occasion?¡± Su Yan¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to retort, she saw Wei Zhou squeeze through the crowd and walk over. There were also quite a few reporters who followed Wei Zhou and kept asking questions. Wei Zhou walked right past her without even looking at her. His ice-cold face coupled with a pair of ruthless eyes perfectly portrayed the words ¡®Ice Mountain President¡¯. Seeing his behavior, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be awkward, because I don¡¯t care about him at all.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Zhou stopped and turned around to look at Su Yan. His face was extremely cold. He had coincidentally heard the reporter¡¯s question. Su Yan saying this in front of the media was really not giving him face. Ignoring his gaze, Su Yan squeezed out of the encirclement and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s end the interview here. Everyone has worked hard.¡± By the time the reporters reacted, Su Yan had already walked out of the camera. Seeing that she did not want to accept the interview, the reporters turned around and aimed their long guns and short guns at Wei Zhou. However, before they could ask any questions, a group of bodyguards rushed up, holding hands, they stopped the reporters. Wei Zhou left without looking back. .. On various live broadcast platforms. ¡°Damn, this young lady is both beautiful and valiant. Have you seen Wei Zhou¡¯s face?¡± ¡°I like this kind of young lady. She doesn¡¯t act pretentiously. She dares to love and hate. She even dares to refute everything in front of me. In the future, she will be my idol.¡± ¡°So handsome! Especially that sentence where he said that I don¡¯t care about him at all. It¡¯s simply too satisfying. She even dared to say that in front of her ex-husband. It seems that young lady is serious.¡± ¡°No way, no way. I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that this young lady¡¯s looks are heaven-defying, right? Could it be that none of you can see it?¡± ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t see? Just based on looks alone, this young lady can already debut. She can definitely make her debut!¡± Due to the delay in the live webcast, Su Yan had left for dozens of seconds before the online audience started to discuss. Beside the nanny van, Tang Yitong was squatting on the ground. She was holding her phone with both hands and typing rapidly. She did not have the airs of an aloof female celebrity. The number of people who interviewed her today was not as many as Su Yan, so she had returned early. Su Yan walked to her side and glanced at her. ¡°You¡¯re bringing up the rhythm online again. Be careful not to be found out by others..¡± Chapter 91 - Many Would Be Willing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong was shocked. She deliberately found a corner to avoid being discovered, but in the end, she was still seen by others. ¡°It¡¯s not my account. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Tang Yitong said with relief when she saw that it was her. Su Yan guessed it and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lin Zhenhui¡¯s account.¡± Tang Yitong smiled. Su Yan was speechless. By right, the interview had ended. Under the invitation of the organizer, all the staff took a photo together as a memento. Perhaps the organizer had intentionally placed her and Wei Zhou together for the photo. .. Jiangxin Park, by the river. Tang Yitong was in a hurry to go back. Chai Xingyu had something to ask her, so he asked Lin Zhenhui to send her off first. Hao Chu and Shen Ling went back to the company together. The company had sent a business car today, so it was convenient for them to go back and forth. At the end of November, the cold wind blew by the river. The sparkling river surface was filled with a few wisps of desolation. Su Yan ruffled her hair and was about to leave, but when she turned around, she was shocked. Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face, which had not melted for ten thousand years, came into view. Su Yan frowned slightly. She did not understand why he came to her place, but she did not say anything. She took a step sideways and was ready to go around the man. However, just as she took a step back, she was pulled back by the man. ¡°Talk to me.¡± Su Yan¡¯s center of gravity was a little unstable. Today, she was participating in the Starlight Gala, and she was wearing a pair of 15-centimeter-tall clothes, she shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I think we should have finished talking long ago. There¡¯s nothing more to talk about.¡± They got married at lightning speed and divorced at lightning speed. Putting aside the painful memories of the past three years, it was as if nothing had really happened between the two of them, there were no children, no property disputes, and even very few shared memories. which wealthy family¡¯s marriage was not chaotic? Everyone knew about it, but they were the only ones who were as happy as them. Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Su Yan said indifferently, ¡°Ask away.¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. There are many people here.¡± ¡°Wei Zhou, why do you think I should listen to you?¡± Su Yan sneered. Before she finished her sentence, she walked straight to the nanny van that was parked not far away. Tang Yitong took Lin Zhenhui¡¯s car and left, so she deliberately left this car for her to use. Looking at her back view, the veins on Wei Zhou¡¯s forehead were throbbing. Su Yan¡¯s eyes were distant and mocking. He could see very clearly that she was actually laughing at him? ¡°I¡¯ll send you back!¡± Wei Zhou quickly caught up. He grabbed Su Yan¡¯s wrist and was about to pull her to the other side. Su Yan was shocked and quickly struggled. ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Wei Zhou let go and said sincerely, ¡°Take my car, I¡¯ll personally drive you back.¡± Su Yan smiled. Although her smile was very beautiful, it gave people a bone-chilling feeling. She looked straight into Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble President Wei. The company has sent me a car, and there are many people who want to send me back.¡± Before she finished speaking, the Black Bugatti sped over. Lin Zhenhui had just sent her a message saying that Tang Yitong had been picked up by Chai Xingyu, so he came back to pick up Su Yan. Su Yan said that she had a car, but Lin Zhenhui still insisted on coming. Looking at Lin Zhenhui through the car window, Wei Zhou said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you really want to be on a trending search so much?¡± ¡°President Wei, you¡¯re too much of a busybody. Whether you want to be on the trending search or not is my business. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. Besides, I¡¯m the boss and he¡¯s an employee. What¡¯s wrong with sending him home?¡±Su Yan said with some annoyance, ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s easier for people to misunderstand you by pulling and pulling with me. We¡¯ve been divorced for almost half a year. If you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t Pester me anymore. I already regret marrying you. Can you not make me regret it even more?¡± Then, ignoring Wei Zhou, Su Yan pulled up her long dress and sat in Lin Zhenhui¡¯s car. She left with a loud bang. Wei Zhou did not respond for a long time as he watched the Bugatti Veyron leave. Su Yan¡¯s words were like a drop of cold water. Under the influence of the cold November wind, he felt an unprecedented chill. ¡°If you were a man, don¡¯t pester me anymore. I already regret marrying you. Don¡¯t make me regret it even more, okay?¡± These words seemed to split on their own, repeating endlessly in Wei Zhou¡¯s mind. Lan Jian walked over and said with a cheap smile, ¡°I told you not to come. Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re sticking a warm face to a cold butt?¡± Wei Zhou looked at him coldly, and the hostility in his body rose rapidly. Lan Jian felt a chill run down his spine and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Want a drink? I¡±ll treat!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wei Zhou spat out two words. Lan Jian was speechless at this. Seeing him in a rage, Lan Jian did not dare to continue provoking. He could only go to the nightclub to have fun. However, he had only walked a few steps before he came back. In the cold wind by the river, Wei Zhou¡¯s figure appeared very lonely and desolate. He could not bear it. ¡°Zhouzhou, tell me the truth. Do you regret divorcing Su Yan?¡± Lan Jian asked.. Chapter 92 - I Dont Think I Can Hide It Anymore Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Wei Zhou could give him the death stare, Lan Jian continued, ¡°To be honest, I never thought that you would agree to divorce her. I always thought that you just thought that she was a gold-digger and used her life-saving grace to force you to get married. So, in order to punish her, you ignored her for three years and gave her the cold shoulder. On account of her true love for you, you wouldn¡¯t really divorce her, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You said that she really loves me?¡± Lan Jian looked at him and nodded his head vigorously. He said with certainty, ¡°Those who are involved are confused. You Can¡¯t see clearly, but outsiders like us have bright eyes. It¡¯s strange that she loves you so much, but you turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°Humph, if it¡¯s really like what you said, how could she treat the person she once loved so straightforwardly?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Heh, you said it yourself. It¡¯s the person she once loved.¡± Lan Jian spread out his hands. Wei Zhou was speechless at this. His eyes looked coldly at Lan Jian. Death Gaze opened once again. He originally thought that Lan Jian had a conscience and knew that he was here to help him vent his anger. In the end, he still came to annoy him. ¡°Before I lose my temper, you¡¯d better scram quickly,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Lan Jian¡¯s expression froze, and the suggestion that was on the tip of his tongue was swallowed back. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face, he could actually understand Su Yan¡¯s feelings before the divorce. ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll get lost. I really don¡¯t know who would like a poker-faced blockhead like you,¡± Lan Jian muttered and got into the car. .. In Koufuzhai. ¡°Sister Yan? Boss? I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Su Yan recovered from her daze after hearing Lin Zhenhui¡¯s call. ¡°Let me ask you, do you want a midnight snack?¡± Lin Zhenhui repeated and even winked at her. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°If you want to eat, then let¡¯s eat. Stop trying to use that gaze to seduce me.¡± ¡°What? Our boss is so naturally beautiful and charming. Her almond-shaped eyes are the most alluring.¡± Lin Zhenhui flattered her. Su Yan¡¯s eyes were like silk as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not your big sister. Are you sure this will work on me?¡± Birds of a feather flock together. She and Tang Yitong could become best friends because the two of them had something in common, in that they both paid close attention to their appearances. When they met a handsome man, their faces would blush and their hearts would beat. However, they were not casual people, they were not casual people. She had supper with Lin Zhenhui. When she returned to the villa, it was just twelve o¡¯clock in the morning. She originally wanted Lin Zhenhui to stay here for the night, but when she saw his perverted look, she still rejected him. .. The next day, at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, in a dilapidated cafe on the outskirts of the city. Before she woke up, Yu Jun called and told her that he had found the results and asked her to meet him here. Therefore, she simply packed up and quickly drove over. Looking at the pile of information on the table, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yu, it seems that you¡¯ve found a lot of things!¡± Yu Jun nodded. ¡°Miss Su, according to my investigation, I¡¯ve basically found out about Guan Yutong¡¯s matter. It¡¯s also thanks to Miss Su¡¯s guidance that the investigation went very smoothly. Not much, but I found a lot of interesting things. You can take a look for yourself.¡± Before he finished speaking, he took out a few pieces of paper and photos from the table and handed them over. Su Yan took them and started reading. A moment later, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Interesting. Mr. Yu is indeed an expert in the industry. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Yu Jun took a sip of coffee. ¡°There are specialties in the industry. This is what I eat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Of course not. There¡¯s a whole bag here. It¡¯s about that person,¡± Yu Jun said mysteriously. Su Yan nodded and took a few pictures from it. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. It seemed that this person was pretty much what she had guessed. ¡°Three hundred thousand. Happy working with you!¡±Su Yan threw a bag of cash on the table. ¡°Happy working with you. Let me know if you need anything.¡± Yu Jun smiled. .. Dragon Emperor Entertainment building. Ever since the identity of the boss was exposed, this was her first time coming to the company. On the way, all the employees would greet her politely, and their attitude was completely different from before. Su Yan went straight to Tang Yitong¡¯s office. Just as she was about to push the door open and enter, she heard Tang Yitong¡¯s voice, ¡°Sister Ling, just listen to me. Hide this from Su Yan.¡± Shen ling sighed and said, ¡°Oh you, really. Alright, I got it. I didn¡¯t let slip anything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Ling. You¡¯re the best.¡± Tang Yitong flattered her. At this moment, the door was pushed open. Su Yan stood at the door and said playfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can hide it anymore.¡± Before she finished speaking, she walked in and sat on the sofa. Her beautiful eyes stared at Shen Ling without a single word. Shen Ling felt goosebumps from her gaze and could only look at Tang Yitong for help. If anyone in the company could deal with Su Yan, it would be Tang Yitong. In the next second, Tang Yitong transformed into a kitten and pounced into Su Yan¡¯s arms. Her two cat claws were tightly wrapped around Su Yan as she tried to change the topic while acting coquettishly.. Chapter 93 - Youve Got A Big Job Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan said while resisting, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll get Chai Xingyu to come and ask you personally.¡± When Chai Xingyu was mentioned, Tang Yitong was terrified and immediately became listless. Su Yan smiled. Men and women in this world were really like a pot of brine meeting tofu. One thing begets another! Shen Ling did not want to hide it and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t tell you. I just received a call from Ling Mei Company, informing them that they won¡¯t renew the contract with Yitong anymore.¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°Ling Mei? If I remember correctly, Yitong has been endorsing their family¡¯s face masks, right? I heard that the sales are quite good. Why wouldn¡¯t she renew her contract?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Li Miao. She just won the Best Actress award and snatched up all of Yitong¡¯s resources. She even found someone to smear Yitong¡¯s reputation online. Moreover, Li Miao has a good relationship with Ling Mei¡¯s vice president in China.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Logically speaking, this kind of thing was normal. The cooperation between the business world and the entertainment circle was originally so realistic and cruel. However, if the other party was Li Miao, Su Yan would definitely not let it go so easily, li Miao repeatedly bullied Tang Yitong, which was equivalent to slapping Su Yan¡¯s face. However, this kind of thing could only be fought in the dark. After all, on the surface, they were all good friends. With the Lan family to back her up, Li Miao was fighting for resources everywhere. This was all done in the dark. Most people did not know the truth, so they could not make a fuss about this kind of thing. Thinking of this, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. Since they liked to play in the dark, then she would play with them. A major clothing brand under Lan Jian was going to launch new products and a large number of promotions on a large online platform, and this large platform was created before she joined the Wei family. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter. In the future, don¡¯t hide anything from me,¡± Su Yan said. Shen Ling heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Yan with eyes full of admiration. She had always wanted to tell Su Yan about this matter. Tang Yitong refused to let her. Shen Ling knew that Su Yan would definitely have a way to resolve it. Even if she couldn¡¯t snatch back the resources, she could still vent her anger, after all, Li Miao was really too disgusting. He had specifically targeted Tang Yitong to snatch the resources by herself. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out and do my work first.¡±After saying this, Shen Ling left. She had an inexplicable trust in Su Yan. It was as if there was nothing in the world that Su Yan could not do. Seeing that Shen Ling had left, Tang Yitong asked, ¡°Little Yan Yan, why did you come to the company?¡± Su Yan gave a mysterious smile and threw a big bag of files over. ¡°You¡¯ve got a big job!¡± Tang Yitong looked at the files curiously and said with her mouth agape, ¡°F*ck! This Guan Yutong is being too f*cking showy!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also very surprised. I don¡¯t need to tell you what to do next. After all, you¡¯re definitely an expert when it comes to exposing this kind of thing,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Tang Yitong was extremely excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to complete the task. I¡¯ll contact someone right now. A trending search will definitely be done for Guan Yutong.¡± Seeing that she was about to make a move right now, Su Yan waved her hand. Tang Yitong had a puzzled look on her face. She did not know what Su Yan meant. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, the information is in our hands. There¡¯s no need to be anxious at all. Just pick an auspicious day and give this big gift to Guan Yutong.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll plan it well first. Hasn¡¯t she been playing tricks behind the scenes? Doesn¡¯t she like to manipulate public opinion? Watch how I smash her to death with a hammer!¡±Tang Yitong said with a sinister smile. Guan Yutong had been throwing dirty water at Su Yan. She had long disliked her. If Su Yan had not kept stopping her, she would have made a move at the perfume showroom last time. After Guan Yutong was done, Su Yan asked, ¡°What do you think about Li Miao stealing your resources?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s face darkened, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What else can I think? I am irreconcilable with her. If it were someone else stealing my resources, I would not have any objections. After all, I am also a popular celebrity. Many big brands are looking for me to endorse. I don¡¯t need one or two more.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Mm, at least you still have some temper. Like my sister, if the endorsement is gone, then it¡¯s gone. We have to aim for a bigger place. Recently, there¡¯s a big IP production. Shen Ling should have told you about it. Is there a character you like?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She wanted to rush up and give Su Yan a kiss. Su Yan always used the most gentle and seductive tone to say the most domineering and pampering words. It simply seduced her to the point of no return. ¡°Little Yan Yan, let¡¯s get married. I want to be your girlfriend.¡±Tang Yitong pouted and leaned over. Su Yan raised her arms to block. ¡°Chai Xingyu and I are brothers. You Can¡¯t Touch My Woman.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you agree, I will immediately leave Chai Xingyu and go with you.¡±Tang Yitong refused to let it go and insisted on a kiss. Su Yan said unhappily, ¡°Keep dreaming. I am someone you will never be able to get. If you have the time, hurry up and choose a role. The movie this time will be a big seller. After debuting for so long, all the movies you have made are all rubbish. There isn¡¯t even a good movie. You have to snatch it for yourself..¡± Chapter 94 - How Are Men Better Than Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong was not stupid. She understood what Su Yan meant and also knew which big IP she was referring to. ¡°I heard that Glory World is also planning to invest in this drama. I guess the female lead will be Li Miao¡¯s again,¡± Tang Yitong said unhappily. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to act, then the female lead will be yours.¡± Tang Yitong turned into a gust of wind and pounced into Su Yan¡¯s embrace. Her two small hands wrapped around Su Yan as she said with a sweet expression, ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s so good to have you!¡± Su Yan said with a look of disdain, ¡°Alright, seems like you do know how to talk. Hurry up and go sign the contract. Before I came to look for you, I had already finished discussing everything.¡± ¡°Mwah, Mwah!¡± Tang Yitong kissed her with a blissful expression. Su Yan hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Tang Yitong was unwilling to let it go. ¡°How can a dog man be better than me?¡± Su Yan was speechless at this. .. Huahai villa. Just as she sat on the sofa, Wang Xiaoxue called. ¡°President Su!¡± Su Yan picked up the phone. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re busier than me now. It takes so long to wait for your call.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said apologetically, ¡°President Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I was indeed having a video conference with the higher-ups of various companies, so¡­¡± Although she said that, she was really mad in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to be so busy, but Su Yan, who was a hands-off manager, wouldn¡¯t allow it. There were too many companies under Su Yan¡¯s name. She had absolute control over ten companies, usually, Su Yan didn¡¯t care about the company¡¯s matters. She was the one who represented Su Yan. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business. I heard from you that the Flying Fox brand clothing under the Jiang family¡¯s name is going to be fully launched in seductive fox. Is there such a thing?¡± Su Yan changed the topic and asked. When she heard the words ¡°Seductive Fox¡±, Wang Xiaoxue immediately recalled that seductive Fox was an e-commerce company that Su Yan had co-founded four years ago. However, since the company was founded, Su Yan had not been there once, even she herself did not know the exact location of the company. Wang Xiaoxue could not help but admire Su Yan for being such a carefree manager! Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°Yes, President Su, there is indeed such a matter. Moreover, the discussion with the company¡¯s project department was very good.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s good, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡±Su Yan said calmly. Wang Xiaoxue was puzzled. ¡°President Su, do you mean to cancel the cooperation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to blame someone, blame Li Miao from the Jiang family. She was the one who stole my best friend¡¯s resources,¡± Su Yan said coldly. Wang Xiaoxue knew very well that Su Yan¡¯s best friend was Tang Yitong. This was not the first time that she had stood up for Tang Yitong. Wang Xiaoxue really wanted to ask, what kind of best friend did Su Yan still lack? Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Okay, President Su. I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡± Su Yan said a few words and was about to hang up when Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°President Su, please wait a moment. There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yan asked. Wang Xiaoxue lowered her voice and said, ¡°She has been asking me for your photo. If I don¡¯t give it to her, she will ask around.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t bother. Let her go.¡± Su Yan was not worried at all. .. Three days passed in a row. It was already December, and the first snow of the year had arrived in Jiangdu. Su Yan had been staying at home for the past few days. It was not that she was lazy, but it was simply too windy outside. She did not want to go out, but she was in a great mood because Wei Shani¡¯s case had finally started. When she was in a good mood, Wei Shani was naturally in a bad mood. When she saw the court summons, she was completely dumbfounded. She thought that she could settle it with a little money, but she often brought it out to show off to her friends, Su Yan even tried to sue her for saying how amazing she was. It was simply wishful thinking, but in the end, she was ruthlessly slapped in the face. Even when she saw the subpoena, she was only surprised and did not feel much fear. She even took the subpoena to look for Wei Zhou, but not only did Wei Zhou not help her, he even scolded her and warned her to stay away from Su Yan in the future. Wei Shani was not convinced and argued with Wei Zhou on the spot. Then, she took the subpoena and left in a huff. She did not believe that Su Yan could do anything about it. .. In Jiangdu court. As soon as she sat down, Su Yan saw Wei Shani roll her eyes at her. She could even hear the cold snort in her nose. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It had been a while since she had seen Wei Shani. She had thought that she would more or less behave under Wei Zhou¡¯s warning. Now, it seemed that she was still flying in a huff. ¡°Liu Zijian, you should know that I have plenty of money.¡± Su Yan looked at the secretary beside her. ¡°President Su, I understand. We have plenty of clues. At least we can get the judge to put her in jail for two weeks.¡± Liu Zijian nodded and said. He was the director of the legal department and the Judicial Secretary of Su Yan¡¯s company. Usually, when Su Yan¡¯s companies encountered a lawsuit, he would be the one to handle it. This was the first time Su Yan appeared in court with him, and also the second time he met Su Yan.. Chapter 95 - What Can You Do To Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Liu Zijian lay out one piece of evidence after another, the lawyer that Wei Shani hired could only stare in anger. Su Yan was very satisfied. Liu Zijian was indeed a professional, especially good at fighting this kind of infringement case. After the process was completed, the judge asked the defendant¡¯s lawyer again. After hearing the jury¡¯s discussion, the judge picked up the gavel and prepared to announce the verdict. When he saw that the verdict was going to be announced, Wei Shani finally panicked. ¡°Your honor, I can fork out any sum of money. I just hope that you won¡¯t sentence me.¡± The defendant¡¯s lawyer also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, your honor. We admit that we have violated Miss Su¡¯s reputation, but we can negotiate with her.¡± After saying that, everyone on the defendant¡¯s side looked at Su Yan as if they were waiting for her intention. Su Yan smiled coldly and said, ¡°Your honor, please continue to announce the verdict. I will not negotiate with the defendant.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Hammer of justice fell and the judge completed the sentence on the spot. As this matter had a greater impact on the internet, it caused serious damage to Su Yan¡¯s reputation. Wei Shani was sentenced to 15 days of administrative detention, she was also compensated with a total of 36,000 yuan for her reputation getting affected. Seeing Wei Shani¡¯s pale face, Su Yan smiled and stood up. She was very satisfied with this result. When she first got divorced, she already wanted to teach Wei Shani a lesson. After joining the Wei family for three years, she was bullied by Wei Shani and Zhong Cuiping for three years, after working as a servant for three years, she finally got her revenge today. Moreover, she had already asked Wei Zhou to warn Wei Shani. Wei Shani didn¡¯t believe it and insisted on coming here herself. Then, don¡¯t blame her for not being polite. Although she couldn¡¯t do anything to Wei Shani, letting her stay in the detention center for half a month.., it should leave a deep impression on her. ¡°President Su, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve tried my best,¡± Liu Zijian said regretfully. ¡°You¡¯re too modest. You have the right standards. Later, ask Wang Xiaoxue to give you an extra bonus for another quarter,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Liu Zijian said happily when he heard that his boss had given him an extra bonus, ¡°Thank you, President Su!¡± She was the director of the company. Usually, her bonus was 300,000 yuan per quarter. She had earned another 300,000 yuan just by fighting a simple lawsuit. Naturally, she was very happy. Before she could walk out of the court, Zhong Cuiping rushed over. ¡°Su Yan, are you done messing around? Quickly go and explain to the judge. If you are willing to negotiate with US privately, don¡¯t let her in.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhong Cuiping with disgust. ¡°Old Lady Zhong, I said you are old, but you really think you are deaf. Didn¡¯t you understand what I said in court just now?¡± Zhong Cuiping¡¯s face darkened and she said angrily, ¡°Su Yan, what did you do to let my daughter go?¡± Su Yan smiled coldly. ¡°Old Lady Zhong, don¡¯t tell me that the Wei family always has this kind of attitude when you beg others? Besides, I just don¡¯t want to reconcile. What can you do to me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhong Cuiping was so angry that she could not speak. Ever since Su Yan and Wei Zhou divorced, this was the second time Su Yan had rebuked her face to face. Looking at Su Yan who was getting more and more fashionable, she had a feeling that this person was not Su Yan. Before the divorce, Su Yan was like a servant of the Wei family who lowered her head and looked submissive, submissive and submissive, she would do whatever she said. But now, not only did Su Yan not pamper her, she even looked at her as if she was an idiot. Zhong Cuiping was so angry that her face alternated between green and white, she pointed at Su Yan and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Su Yan, you¡­ you have the guts to go against My Wei family. Didn¡¯t you just start a lousy company? Do you really think that you can do it? Just you wait. In less than half a month, I will completely shut down your crappy company!¡± She made up her mind to find Wei Zhou in a while and ask him to think of a way to get Wei Shani out. Then, she would ask him to use business methods to deal with Su Yan. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up and she said disdainfully, ¡°Okay, I will wait for your Wei family to take revenge at any time. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± ¡°You, just you wait. Don¡¯t think that finding a wild man as a lawyer is that big of a deal. In Our Ah Zhou¡¯s eyes, you guys are nothing. I¡¯ll let him deal with you guys right now.¡± Zhong Cuiping flew into a rage. ¡°Old Lady Zhong, I made a recording of your words just now. You¡¯re suspected of insulting, spreading rumors, and slander. Do you believe that I¡¯ll sue you right now?¡± Liu Zijian waved the recording pen and said without waiting for Su Yan to speak. ¡°You, good. We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Zhong Cuiping was about to go crazy with anger. She left without knowing what was going on. She probably went to look for Wei Zhou. Looking at Zhong Cuiping¡¯s receding figure, Su Yan sneered in her heart. She did not regret doing this at all. Everyone had to pay the price for their actions. When Wei Shani slandered him on the internet, she should have thought that this day would come. Perhaps it was because she did not take her seriously enough. When she had issued a statement on the Internet, no one in the Wei family had taken her seriously, especially Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani. In their minds, as long as one spent enough money, there was nothing that could not be settled.. Chapter 96 - Picked A Good Day Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after the trial ended, Su Yan ordered Dragon Emperor Entertainment to release the news of Wei Shani¡¯s detention on their official website. Word began to spread like wildfire. In less than half an hour, all the marketing accounts that were attacking Su Yan previously immediately responded. Some issued apologies while others decided to deactivate their accounts. Unfortunately, it was too late. Liu Zijian would continue to use the evidence he had on the fifty-four marketing accounts in court, as per Su Yan¡¯s request. This decision had all of the people who had slandered Su Yan trembling in their boots. After all, if even the daughter of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s Wei Family can be arrested, let alone the small fries like them? ¡­ Excellent Era Corporation, President¡¯s office. ¡°Mom, why are you here again?¡± Wei Zhou frowned. With a glare, Zhong Cuiping screeched, ¡°I¡¯m here for an answer. Your sister has been detained! Are you going to do anything about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to. I¡¯ve warned and reminded both of you. It was you who wanted to provoke Su Yan. There¡¯s nothing I can do about the current situation,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Zhong Cuiping almost fainted on hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s heartless words. She stumbled backward and pointed her finger meekly at Wei Zhou. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Wei Zhou glanced at Li Rong. Li Rong immediately caught on and rushed forward to support Zhong Cuiping. ¡°Madam Wei, you¡¯re too tired. Let me send you back first.¡± Without waiting for Zhong Cuiping to speak, Wei Zhou put his hands in his pockets and walked out. It was only when the office door was shut did his cold voice come through. ¡°Li Rong, take good care of my mother. I have an international video conference in the afternoon. No one is to disturb me.¡± ¡­ Floral Villa. Su Yan sat on the sofa, enjoying the experience of the home theatre system while scrolling through the comments online on her tablet. Tang Yitong could not hold it in anymore and finally made her move. One after another, news exposing Guan Yutong¡¯s plagiarism of famous international photographers started appearing on the net. Almost all of her famous photography works were suspected of plagiarism and copying. There were even netizens who started taking Guan Yutong¡¯s works and comparing them. To take things further, a marketing account released news that Guan Yutong had hired a photographer who was good at reshoots from abroad a few years ago. All her works were actually taken by this photographer. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yan¡¯s appearance, Guan Yutong, with her image of a genius photographer, would have already become Mrs. Wei. Su Yan wouldn¡¯t even get a chance. Su Yan¡¯s forced marriage with Wei Zhou had completely thwarted Guan Yutong¡¯s plans. Thus, she could only become Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°Cinnabar Mole¡± by traveling abroad and lying low for Su Yan to make a mistake so that she could take her place. Unfortunately, only Su Yan and Tang Yitong knew about these matters. Not knowing the truth of the matter, The netizens, who were completely unaware prior to the release of the news, cursed and criticized Guan Yutong when they learned about it. Guan Yutong¡¯s image was completely destroyed. Su Yan recalled from the information that Yu Jun had collected that Guan Yutong started to enter the entertainment industry in early November. It seemed that she had planned to use the title of a genius photographer to enter the industry to rake in some money since there was no hope of her becoming Mrs. Wei. Tang Yitong had picked a good day. It seemed that she intended to completely crush Guan Yutong in one go. Tang Yitong had deliberately released the news on the day Guan Yutong signed the contract with the entertainment company. Su Yan doesn¡¯t know whether Guan Yutong would be able to sign the contract successfully. But she had provided Tang Yitong with plenty of information on Guan Yutong¡¯s numerous dirty deeds. They had plenty of time to slowly play with Guan Yutong. Tang Yitong had also fulfilled her promise. In just two hours, Guan Yutong had successfully ascended to the top of the trending searches. Now that the matter had escalated to this extent, even without all the public relations works, this would last for some time. After all, Guan Yutong had deceived and offended the public this time. In the evening, Su Yan hummed a song as she cooked. Taking care of Wei Shani and Guan Yutong on the same day left her in a great mood. Just then, she got a call from Tang Yitong. ¡°Little Yan Yan, I¡¯m freezing. If I had known that the film festival would be so cold, I wouldn¡¯t have come.¡± The end of the year was always the busiest time of the year. It was even more so for celebrities like Tang Yitong. Yesterday, she was still in Jin city. Today, she was in Ercheng. After attending the film festival tonight, she had to quickly take a flight to Yangcheng for a gala event. Su Yan plated the dishes and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, it¡¯s minus ten degrees Celsius in Ercheng today. All of you are only wearing gowns at the film festival. It¡¯s impossible not to be cold.¡± Tang Yitong replied proudly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the Goddess of Coldness. I¡¯m not afraid of the cold! Even if I freeze to death, I can¡¯t lose my image¡­ Ah¡­ Achoo!¡± Ironically, the ¡°Goddess of Coldness¡± sneezed before she could finish her sentence. ¡°By the way, have you seen the trending search on Guan Yutong today?¡± Tang Yitong asked.. Chapter 97 - As Long As Youre Richer Than Her Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan frowned and replied, ¡°I heard that Guan Yutong seems to have signed a contract. Moreover, her manager is using this trending search fiasco as an opportunity to take on more jobs for her.¡± ¡°What? Using this sort of trending search to pull in business? Is Guan Yutong planning to take the path of becoming an infamous artist? She and her manager are too thick-skinned!¡± Tang Yitong said in disgust. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care what path she takes. Just let her enjoy herself for a few days first.¡± Su Yan seemed to have already expected this. ¡°Hmph, Guan Yutong is truly distasteful in her hunger for fame. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s about to die of poverty!¡± Tang Yitong said angrily. Su Yan picked up the food with her chopsticks and tasted it. ¡°As long as you¡¯re richer than her!¡± Tang Yitong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have you and Chai Xingyu. That¡¯s enough.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s enough that you have Chai Xingyu. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel. Alright, I shan¡¯t talk to you anymore. It¡¯s time for me to dig in.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Her current life was very fastidious. She had to eat very nutritious food even if she was alone. Her meal had to consist of one meat, one vegetable, and one soup. It was very delicious. ¡­ The next morning, Su Yan was immediately shocked by the beautiful scenery outside the window upon waking up. Unexpectedly, it had snowed in Jiangdu. The sky was filled with snowflakes and everything was covered in white. Everything was so beautiful. In the span of one night, Jiangdu was completely covered in snow. Su Yan wore a white down jacket and went outside to play. She had a lot of fun. She had not played in the snow for a long time ever since she left the University campus. Ten minutes later, a white and fat snowman appeared in the courtyard of the villa. Su Yan even used a carrot as a nose for the snowman and put her hat on the Snowman¡¯s head. It made the snowman look more lively. Just as the Snowman was completed, Wang Xiaoxue called Su Yan. ¡°President Su, it¡¯s the end of the year. All the companies are holding their annual functions, and they¡¯ve all sent you an invitation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time. You pick a couple of companies and respond to their invitations. The New Year is approaching, so let the companies do a good job in giving their employees good benefits, don¡¯t leave them disappointed,¡± Su Yan instructed. Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Okay, President Su. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Yan continued to play in the snow. Although there was heavy snow, the weather was very warm. After building two snowmen in a row, Su Yan was covered in sweat. ¡°Hehe, Snowman No. 1 has a red nose. I¡¯ll give you a black nose then.¡± As she spoke, Su Yan pressed a black stone onto the face of the snowman that had just been built. Su Yan was tired from playing, so she picked up her phone and took selfies with the snowmen. It was obvious that she was very interested in her masterpiece. Suddenly, she saw a black figure appear on the screen of her phone. Then, a male voice sounded. Su Yan turned around and saw a handsome man behind her. He looked at Su Yan with a fervent gaze. ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Yan asked. Su Yan was affirmative that she did not know this man, and had never met him before. However, judging from the man¡¯s attire, he should not be a bad person. The man smiled slightly and said ¡°Hello, beautiful lady. My name is Feng Hao and I live over there. We can be considered neighbors.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Feng Hao smiled and said, ¡°The Internet in my house has been cut off. Although I¡¯ve already found someone to fix it, I¡¯m in a hurry to use it. I was wondering if I could borrow yours.¡± Su Yan felt that her ears were about to get pregnant. Not only did the man have a delicate and handsome face, and had the air of a refined gentleman, his voice was extremely pleasant to the ear as if he was someone who had studied voice acting before. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°To be living in this area, you should have a car, right? There is a hamburger shop less than five minutes drive from here. The internet there is fast and good. You can order a hot drink and use the WiFi for free.¡± She hadn¡¯t let Lin Zhenhui enter her villa before, let alone a male stranger. Su Yan could only choose to reject Feng Hao, regardless of his intentions. Feng Hao was stunned at first, then he said, ¡°Alright, It was improper of me. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Su Yan nodded slightly and did not say anything. She just watched Feng Hao leave. Perhaps she was being paranoid, or perhaps she was being slightly cynical, but as she was living alone, she had to be careful. Su Yan did not expect to bump into Feng Hao again only a few days later. And it was at Tang Yitong¡¯s birthday party. Su Yan arrived relatively late. By the time she arrived, there were already quite a number of people at the party. Naturally, as the organizer of the party and the little birthday girl, Tang Yitong was the most eye-catching. Tonight, she wore a red princess dress with a tight waist. Her make-up was done exquisitely, and she wore a pair of golden high heels, amplifying her cold and noble temperament. It seemed that she was planning to walk the path of a Goddess of Coldness to the end. Tang Yitong immediately ran over and threw herself into Su Yan¡¯s arms when she saw that Su Yan had arrived.. She said affectionately, ¡°Little Yan Yan, I thought you weren¡¯t coming?¡± Chapter 98 - We Meet Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan stumbled backward. She would have been pushed down by Tang Yitong if not for her strong core muscles. Su Yan gently tickled Tang Yitong¡¯s palm said in a low voice, ¡°Your fake cold and aloof persona is so easily exposed.¡± Shen Ling, who was not far away, quickly turned her head. She could no longer look. Fortunately, those who came to the banquet today were close acquaintances, so there was no fear of being secretly photographed and posted on the internet. ¡°To the beautiful Goddess of Coldness, Happy Birthday to you!¡± Su Yan said as she presented the beautifully wrapped gift. Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes lit up. She took the gift and said sweetly, ¡°Hehe, thank you, Hubby!¡± Su Yan: ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xingyu: ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yitong was about to pounce on Su Yan to kiss her after saying this, but Su Yan turned around perfectly evaded her. ¡°Little Yan Yan, don¡¯t shun me. A kiss from me won¡¯t make you pregnant.¡± Su Yan said with disdain, ¡°Little Candy, be careful of your image.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s someone I would like to introduce to you. Come, quickly!¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s a handsome guy.¡± Tang Yitong gave Su Yan a meaningful look as she said this. Su Yan was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re scheming something again!¡± As the two of them were talking, Tang Yitong dragged Su Yan in front of Feng Hao. Su Yan was really surprised when she recognized that the other party was her neighbor, Feng Hao. Tang Yitong smiled and said, ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This handsome guy is called Feng Hao, he is Chai Xingyu¡¯s university classmate.¡± After saying that, she looked at Feng Hao and said, ¡°Her name is Su Yan, my best friend.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, we meet again.¡± Feng Hao also smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, we meet again.¡± Su Yan finds that listening to Feng Hao¡¯s voice was an extremely pleasant experience. This man¡¯s voice was too pleasing to the ear, and he also looked at her with the same fervent gaze as when they first met. He was extremely charming. Tang Yitong was surprised. ¡°You, you two know each other?¡± ¡°We¡¯re neighbors!¡± Su Yan hurriedly said, afraid that Tang Yitong would make wild guesses and say something else. ¡°Oh, so the extremely wealthy neighbor that didn¡¯t care about the moss growing on the walls of the Villa that you spoke of was Feng Hao?¡± Tang Yitong suddenly said. Su Yan¡¯s expression became awkward. She wished she could immediately sew Tang Yitong¡¯s mouth shut. How could such words be said in front of the person himself? Seeing that Su Yan¡¯s gaze was not quite right, Tang Yitong smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Uh, that¡­ you guys chat. I¡¯ll go entertain some friends over there.¡± Su Yan was completely speechless that she had been betrayed by Tang Yitong. Wasn¡¯t it a little too much to leave her here alone to chat with Feng Hao, whom Su Yan had only met twice? Feng Hao took the initiative to defuse the awkwardness.¡±Haha, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve been abroad since I graduated from university, so I rarely come back. So it is inevitable that I don¡¯t have the time to manage the Villa.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She finally understood what was going on. No wonder the internet was cut off at his house that day. With no one handling the matters in the villa, it was normal for the water to be cut off and the internet to be cut off. ¡°Miss Su, pardon me, but you thought I was a bad person that day, didn¡¯t you?¡± Feng Hao asked again. Su Yan looked at him, took a sip of red wine, and said with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. A bad person won¡¯t leave immediately if they can¡¯t lend access to the Internet. I just don¡¯t like strangers entering my house.¡± Feng Hao nodded and smiled. He also took a sip of wine. Without a common topic to talk about, the two of them suddenly fell silent. They didn¡¯t feel awkward. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other yet. ¡°Take a seat first. I¡¯ll go over there for a while.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Su Yan left with the wine glass in her hand. The banquet wasn¡¯t big. Although Tang Yitong was a big star, she didn¡¯t have many friends by her side. Moreover, many of them were from the circle. Therefore, very few people could come today. Su Yan was surprised that all these people knew her, though she could barely name a couple of them. Fortunately, they did not come to disturb Su Yan, and merely exchanged greetings with her. Lin Zhenhui and Hao Chu rushed over one after another. After giving the gift to the birthday girl, they scanned the surroundings and locked onto Su Yan¡¯s location before walking over. Su Yan looked at them and smiled. ¡°If the two of you were a little later, the banquet would have ended.¡± Lin Zhenhui sat down at the side and took a sip of the red wine in her hand. Seeing that he was very thirsty, Su Yan did not say anything. But she felt that he had taken advantage of her. ¡°Hehe, beautiful lady boss, are you very busy at the end of the year?¡± Lin Zhenhui asked after he placed the wine glass down. Su Yan said unhappily, ¡°What bad ideas are you having again?¡± Lin Zhenhui scratched his head awkwardly after being seen through. ¡°I heard from Sister Yitong that you supposedly bought a yacht and named it ¡®Fairy¡¯?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to take the yacht for a ride on the sea in this cold weather..¡± Chapter 99 - Su Yans Singing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhenhui shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m no snowman that enjoys being out in the freezing winter. To tell you the truth, I wanted to use it to shoot music videos for my new album.¡± ¡°The key isn¡¯t with me, but I¡¯ll send you a cell phone number. Just drop him a message when you need to use it,¡± Su Yan said and sent the contact to Lin Zhenhui. Lin Zhenhui quickly saved the contact and said happily, ¡°Hah, our beautiful lady boss is so forthright!¡± Su Yan said speechlessly, ¡°Hmph, you guys even dared to set your designs on me in order to save money for the company. Be careful when you use it. I haven¡¯t used it myself. If you damage my yacht, I¡¯ll feed you to the fishes..¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we helping you save money when we help the company save money? Moreover, it would be a pity if you bought that yacht and don¡¯t use it, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± Lin Zhenhui replied innocently. ¡°Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t play innocent with me. I have already agreed to lend you the yacht. Run along,¡± Su Yan said impatiently. Lin Zhenhui and Hao Chu exchanged glances and left with their wine. They knew that Su Yan had a cold personality and preferred to be left alone, so they did not dare to continue disturbing her. An hour later, the service staff pushed a three-story cake cart over. Tang Yitong pulled Su Yan over to the cake and said, ¡°Little Yan Yan, hurry up and make a wish.¡± Su Yan and everyone were at a loss for words. ¡°Are you drunk? It¡¯s your birthday today, why am I the one to make a wish?¡± Su Yan said unhappily. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll make the wish then. I hope that I can be like Little Yan Yan and achieve financial freedom next year. I just want to have one-fifth of her wealth.¡± Tang Yitong put her hands together and mumbled out her wish. Su Yan chuckled, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you be more ambitious?¡± Tang Yitong grinned and replied, ¡°Others may not know how much one-fifth of your wealth is, but I sure do!¡± Su Yan shook her head and was completely speechless. With Tang Yitong¡¯s mischievous personality, how could she pretend to be a cold and aloof goddess? All the guests laughed at their exchange. Although they did not know how much money Su Yan had, they knew that she was the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. From how well the company was doing, she definitely did not lack money. The atmosphere of the banquet reached a climax after the cake was shared. Many people took advantage of the influence of alcohol to start singing karaoke. Su Yan had just put down her fork when Tang Yitong pulled her to the karaoke table. Tang Yitong blinked her big eyes and said expectantly, ¡°Little Yan Yan, today is my birthday, so I¡¯m the one who gets to call the shots today. Now, this little birthday star invites you to sing a song.¡± Su Yan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you face since it¡¯s your birthday. What you want to hear?¡± ¡°Just sing what you¡¯re best at. I like whatever you sing anyway,¡± Tang Yitong said with a smile. Su Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Then let me think¡­¡± Seeing that she was starting to prepare to sing, Tang Yitong hurriedly grabbed the microphone. ¡°Hehe, everyone, please be quiet for a moment. Next, let us use our warmest applause to welcome my beautiful boss and best friend, Little Fairy Su Yan, to sing a song for everyone. Everyone, please welcome her!¡± Everyone looked over. Su Yan had not sung in public for a long time, ever since she graduated. She felt her face start burning up from the attention given to her. Su Yan took a deep breath to calm herself down. She took the microphone and selected the song ¡°Lashes¡± on the karaoke system. Then, she adjusted the volume of the accompaniment higher. On the LED screen, the scene began to flow. The familiar prelude floated out. Su Yan held the microphone with both hands and started singing with a smile. ¡°My heart is beating fast. My soul is about to leave my body. This feeling¡­¡± Her melodious singing instantly left everyone captivated. After all, who doesn¡¯t love the singing by a Beauty? Although she had never learned to sing professionally, Su Yan¡¯s singing voice was charming and lively and the song she had chosen had a good rhythm to it. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but hum along as they listened to it. When she was in her first year of university, she had participated in the campus singing competition. Tang Yitong had signed Su Yan up without her knowledge. Tang Yitong did not expect Su Yan¡¯s popularity to explode after singing just one song. At one point, Su Yan was hailed as a goddess by all the male students. Later, Su Yan then deliberately under-perform and was eliminated in the semi-finals. Looking at Su Yan who was singing, the employees from Dragon Emperor Entertainment all had looks of admiration on their faces. They thought to themselves: As expected of their lady boss, she was indeed capable. Wei Zhou was sitting in a booth at the corner of the banquet with a cold face. He had been tricked by Lan Jian to come, claiming that Su Yan had invited him to tell him something in private. Wei Zhou had just entered the banquet hall when he heard someone singing at the KTV. It was a song filled with sweet love and tenderness. It made him feel very bitter. From his angle, he could see Su Yan singing through the crowd. He was slightly surprised. He did not expect Su Yan to have such a pleasant voice when she sang.. Chapter 100 - No Wonder Her Skin Is So Delicate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan was wearing a light blue sweater and a pair of grey jeans with sequins on the bottom. Her wavy hair was lazily scattered behind her. Under the light, her plump lips had a pink juicy luster, tempting people to take a bite of it. Accompanied by the moving music, Su Yan laughed and sang. It was as if there was a spotlight on her that drew Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze to her. He sat there without moving, like a statue. It was the first time he had seen a Su Yan like this. She was so dazzling, so carefree. The gentleness radiating from her made his heart race. The guests were all immersed in the beautiful singing. Some sang along, while some swayed their arms along. Some even closed their eyes to enjoy the singing. Su Yan had captivated everyone¡¯s souls with her singing. The banquet hall erupted into thunderous applause as the song came to an end. The guests were all affected by Su Yan¡¯s singing and cheered wildly. Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze was fixed on Su Yan. After the song was finished, Su Yan bowed slightly to the crowd to express her gratitude. Her movements were elegant, and her expression was calm. There was not a hint of pride or gloating visible on her face. At this moment, a man walked to Su Yan¡¯s side and whispered a few words to her with a smile. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He could clearly see that the other party was a rather attractive male. Wei Zhou did not know what the man had said to Su Yan. ¡°Miss Su, you sing so well! I am beginning to suspect that you¡¯re actually a professional singer. From now on, you are my goddess,¡± Feng Hao could not help but praise. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Feng.¡± Su Yan said as she pushed Tang Yitong, who was about to kiss her again, away from her. Feng Hao looked at the crowd and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do I feel that Xingyu doesn¡¯t look too good?¡± Su Yan frowned slightly and followed Feng Hao¡¯s line of sight. She saw Chai Xingyu standing at the edge of the crowd. He was clearly unhappy. ¡°Hehe, he might have misunderstood something,¡± Su Yan chuckled. Chai Xingyu was her childhood friend. Su Yan only needed one look to figure out what he was thinking. If her guess wasn¡¯t wrong, that dark expression Chai Xingyu had was directed at Feng Hao. He thought that Feng Hao was up to no good when he came to strike a conversation as he was trying to hit on Su Yan. The crowd dispersed after the song ended. No one dared to pick up the microphone to sing anymore, after Su Yan¡¯s exceptional performance. After all, her singing was too good. It would be a real disgrace to continue singing after a performance like that. Su Yan pulled Tang Yitong over and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for a year, it¡¯s not easy to celebrate like this today. Have fun with everyone else, I¡¯m going back to rest.¡± She glanced at her phone. It was already 9:30 pm. She was tired from all the celebrations. She could not compare to Tang Yitong, who could easily pull an all-nighter. Tang Yitong knew Su Yan¡¯s temper. It was already good enough that Su Yan could last for so long today. She said reluctantly, ¡°Then drive slowly. Drop me a message when you get home. Otherwise, I will be worried. What if someone abducts my fairy?¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. Drink less.¡± Chai Xingyu and Feng Hao walked over. Seeing that she was about to leave, they were surprised. ¡°You¡¯re heading back so early?¡± Afraid that they would make things difficult for Su Yan, Tang Yitong took the initiative to help Su Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. She¡¯s not like me. Letting her stay here is torture for her. Let her go back to sleep.¡± Feng Hao nodded and stared at Su Yan as he said, ¡°No wonder your skin is so delicate.¡± Su Yan was very pleased with these words. She smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯re praising me. You¡¯re also very fair.¡± After saying that, she nodded at the two of them and gracefully walked out with her bag. Many of the guests waved goodbye to her, and Su Yan waved back without any reservations. As her best friend was making a move, Tang Yitong walked her out personally. After walking out of the banquet hall, she said in a low voice, ¡°I just heard from Shen Ling that Guan Yutong has taken on another variety show and is intending to clear her name through the show.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can attempt to clear her name all she wants. We have plenty of time to play with her.¡± Tang Yitong pouted. ¡°Hmph, fine. Let her gloat for a few more days.¡± Su Yan took a deep breath, turned around, and looked at Tang Yitong. She reached out and smoothed her hair. ¡°There are many people who want to be famous through infamy, but not all of them have succeeded. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You¡¯re the main character of the banquet. Go on and entertain everyone else. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already so late. I¡¯m not at ease with you heading back alone. Why don¡¯t I get Feng Hao to send you?¡± Tang Yitong was worried. Su Yan waved her hand without turning her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. You see him as a handsome man, while I see him as trouble.¡± As Tang Yitong was taking a long time, Chai Xingyu came out to find her. He saw her standing at the door staring into the empty path ahead. He could not help but pat her gently. ¡°With how you look right now, some people might get the wrong idea about your sexual preferences,¡± Chai Xingyu said speechlessly. Tang Yitong changed the topic.. ¡°If I were to introduce Feng Hao to Little Yan Yan as a potential partner, what would you think?¡± Chapter 101 - Scolding Someone Without Swear Words Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chai Xingyu threw up his hands. ¡°I know Su Yan. She should have her own plans.¡± Tang Yitong scowled. ¡°What plans? I saw how Feng Hao looked at Su Yan. He had his eyes fixed on her as she sang just now.¡± Chai Xingyu smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, it seems like Old Feng has his own ideas.¡± Tang Yitong rolled her eyes. Her friend Su Yan was so outstanding, she thought. Su Yan could easily capture the heart of a handsome guy like Feng Hao just by singing a song on stage. .. Outside the banquet hall. Su Yan¡¯s paused. Before she could walk out of the hall completely, whe found Wei Zhou standing at the door with his hands in his pockets. He was looking at her with an ice-cold expression. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She had not seen Wei Zhou ever since they parted unhappily after their last meeting. Su Yan didn¡¯t have any intention of saying hello to Wei Zhou now, even though she did she him blocking the door. She thought that since they had gone their separate ways, they should not continue to bother each other. It really was quite simple. Su Yan glanced at Wei Zhou indifferently before turning around and walking towards the parking lot. They had already become strangers. If possible, it was best not to get in touch with each other. ¡°Su Yan.¡± Wei Zhou called out her name before she could even step away. Su Yan frowned and turned around. She eyed Wei Zhou suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, CEO Wei?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression inadvertently turned sour after he saw how impatient and annoyed Su Yan looked. Ever since the divorce, he felt like he was living in a completely unrealistic world. Su Yan¡¯s behaviour now was completely contrary to what Wei Zhou had expected. It was like she was a completely different person. The Su Yan now wouldn¡¯t hesitate to criticise Wei Zhou even if she just caught a glimpse of him. ¡°Su Yan, even though you and I are already divorced, we do have a shared past. As the saying goes, a husband and wife are forever indebted to each other. Why do you have to be so hostile towards me? Besides, I¡¯m not as bad as you think, right?¡± Wei Zhou retorted with a cold expression. He had his own pride as the CEO of the Excellent Era Corporation. ¡°Ha! CEO Wei, can I take your words to mean that you actually don¡¯t hate me, but like me a little bit instead?¡± Su Yan raised the corners of her lips and stared at Wei Zhou with her almond-shaped eyes. Without waiting for Wei Zhou¡¯s reply, Su Yan continued, ¡°If you actually like me, then I can only apologize. To me now, we are only strangers. How you think and whether or not you like me is none of my business. So¡­ I think you¡¯d better not waste your energy.¡± It was clear to Wei Zhou that even though Su Yan was smiling as she said this, that smile was as cold as ice. It was so cold that Wei Zhou felt a bone-piercing chill in his heart. Wei Zhou kept his gazed focused on Su Yan. His facial features seemed to be frozen together. The fact that Su Yan repeatedly referred to Wei Zhou as a stranger made him inexplicably angry. ¡°Just tell me the truth. The reason why you¡¯re talking to me with this attitude is just because you want to suppress the fear in your heart, right? You¡¯re scared that you won¡¯t be able to control your feelings for me and come running back to me, begging for us to get back together. Aren¡¯t I right?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s lips twitched as he said in a cold tone. Hearing this, Su Yan smiled. She smiled so wide that her beautiful eyes seemed to have become slits. Su Yan laughed so hard that her shoulders could not help but shake. Su Yan staggered back and forth. It took her a long time to catch her breath, she looked at Wei Zhou with pity and said, ¡°You must be drunk! There¡¯s no doubting that Wei Shani and you are brother and sister. This unfounded confidence makes others pity you. Wei Zhou, please continue to be so unreasonably confident! If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be something that comes from your Wei family¡¯s genes.¡± ¡°Hmph, what a bunch of self-righteous scumbags!¡± This was Su Yan¡¯s final summary of the entire Wei family. Throughout the entire process, she did not say a single swear word, but she scolded Wei Zhou harshly. Wei Zhou¡¯s dark eyes trembled. He shifted his gaze to Su Yan¡¯s red lips. If he had not heard it with his own ears, he would not have believed it. He would not have believed that such piercing and infuriating words would come from such a beautiful and sexy pair of pink lips. ¡°You talked so much. Aren¡¯t you avoiding your feelings for me? If you really did let go, you wouldn¡¯t have had such an attitude. You certainly wouldn¡¯t have emphasized that we were strangers.¡± Wei Zhou licked his teeth and said.. Chapter 102 - Each One More Despicable Than The Last Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Slap!¡± A loud slap was heard. Su Yan gave Wei Zhou a hard slap. The smile on her face disappeared and was replaced by a cold expression. ¡°I hope this will wake you up.¡± Wei Zhou turned his head and raised his hand to touch the spot where he had been slapped. If he remembered correctly, that slap was the second time Su Yan had hit him since their divorce. Although Su Yan¡¯s arm was very slender, she had great strength. Wei Zhou¡¯s face was stinging with a burning pain. ¡°How¡¯s that? Have you woken up from your dream? I don¡¯t mind giving you another slap if you thought that wasn¡¯t powerful enough.¡± Su Yan said snapped as she looked at Wei Zhou coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so self-righteous. Would you want to know why I constantly emphasise the fact that we¡¯re strangers?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was quite hoarse. Su Yan took a deep breath and said with a disdainful smile, ¡°Because you men are all despicable! Each one more despicable than the last!¡± After saying that, Su Yan did not stay any longer. She strode away confidently, her steps purposeful. Wei Zhou could only look gloomily at her back as Su Yan walked off. ¡°Bam!¡± Su Yan got into her car and left. She closed the car door, fastened her seatbelt and started the engine. Su Yan sped past Wei Zhou, who was standing by the roadside, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wei Zhou stood alone by the roadside. His face was frighteningly angry. Many pedestrians saw him and walked around him from afar. Just then, the cell phone in his pocket rang. The next second, Wei Zhou¡¯s fell to the ground. It was smashed quite badly. Having just been scolded harshly, Wei Zhou felt indescribable anger in his heart. Standing by the roadside, Wei Zhou took out a cigarette and lit it. After smoking half of it, he gradually calmed down. Looking at the phone on the ground, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but pick it up again. After smoking three cigarettes in a row, Wei Zhou drove away too. .. In the banquet hall. Lan Jian looked at his phone intermittently and said with a confused look, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is Little Zhouzhou doing? Why isn¡¯t he picking up?¡± ¡°Forget it. Didn¡¯t you hear that the line was busy?¡± Jiang Yuan took a sip of wine and said. Lan Jian said suspiciously, ¡°Old Jiang, did Little Zhouzhou block me from calling? Why is the line always busy? Why don¡¯t you call him?¡± Jiang Yuan thought for a moment, took out his phone from his pocket, unlocked it, and threw it to Lan Jian, ¡°If you want to call, call him yourself. I don¡¯t want to be scolded.¡± Lan Jian didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up Jiang Yuan¡¯s phone and dialed Wei Zhou¡¯s number. The result was still the cold voice of the automated message. Jiang Yuan frowned and took his phone back. He dialed Wei Zhou¡¯s number again, but there was still a busy tone. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to try. I think Wei Zhou blocked you too.¡± Lan Jian said with a smile. Jiang Yuan glanced at him and retorted, ¡°Impossible. Wei Zhou would never block me. Does he think everyone is as annoying as you? Besides, I didn¡¯t provoke him. Why would he block me?¡± ¡°Then who knows?¡± Lan Jian shrugged. .. Su Yan had been in a good mood today, but she didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to be there. She also didn¡¯t expect him to have said those disgusting things in such a self-righteous manner. Perhaps only members of the Wei family were so narcissistic. More than half a year had passed since the divorce. During this time, Su Yan had been living very comfortably. Yet whenever Su Yan recalled those three years of married life, she would feel a sense of regret. She felt that it was not worth it to have wasted those three years. It was not easy for her to escape from that kind of life. Su Yan hadn¡¯t even had the change to be happy properly. There was no way she would have begged him to get back together. Anyway, Su Yan never thought of getting back together with Wei Zhou. There was no turning back. ¡°Xiao Xiao, I want to take a bath.¡± Su Yan instructed as she walked into the villa. Xiao Xiao¡¯s cute voice sounded, ¡°Yes, master. I will fill the bathtub for you now.¡± Su Yan walked into the bedroom and changed into a loose set of pajamas. Su Yan did not know when this habit started, but whenever she was in a bad mood, she wanted to take a bath. That warm feeling would make her feel extremely relaxed. .. The next day, it was cloudy outside. The low air pressure made Su Yan feel very bad. Moreover, Su Yan did not sleep well last night. It was probably because she met Wei Zhou, and that really did make her furious. Su Yan was toasting some wholemeal bread when she heard Wang Xiaoxue call. ¡°Good morning, President Su. I just sent the outline of today¡¯s meeting to your phone. Please check it carefully.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Su Yan replied.. Chapter 103 - What Misunderstanding Have You Had About Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Yan asked, seeing as Wang Xiaoxue didn¡¯t hang up. ¡°President Su, the meeting will be held at 10:30 am. It¡¯s about the investment. This company¡¯s investment has already gone through round B. Would you have the time to attend?¡± Wang Xiaoxue asked carefully. Hearing that it was about investment, Su Yan thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll attend on time.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue heaved a sigh of relief. Investment was a big deal. Although Su Yan trusted her very much and let her do everything, Wang Xiaoxue still felt that it was better for Su Yan to watch over the money personally. .. It was 11:30am. The meeting only lasted for an hour. Su Yan settled everything during the meeting, then left the company with her bag. However, her phone rang just as she got into the car. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this speaking?¡± Looking at the unfamiliar number, Su Yan picked up the call and asked. On the other end of the line, Lan Jian¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Su Yan, it¡¯s Lan Jian. Did you delete my phone number?¡± ¡°Hmph, Wei Zhou is my ex-husband now. Aren¡¯t you one of his scoundrel friends?¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes as she heard his voice. Su Yan did not sleep well last night. She was in a terrible mood, and this was not helped by the gloomy weather today. Su Yan was being very nice, bantering with Lan Jian. However, it would be just Lan Jian¡¯s bad luck if Su Yan¡¯s mood turned sour and she vented her anger on him. Hearing Su Yan¡¯s aggressive tone, Lan Jian could not help but frown. He knew that this call was not made at the right time, but he could not just hang up since he had already called. ¡°Young Master Lan, if you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± Su Yan said impatiently. Lan Jian controlled his temper and said, ¡°Su Yan, I heard that you have acquired the copyright of Sky Romance. Is this true?¡± Su Yan stopped her car and said with a cold smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you well-informed, Young Master Lan! Yes, I did acquire the copyright. Anything wrong with that?¡± There was a short silence on the other end of the phone, Lan Jian¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Well, no, there¡¯s nothing wrong. I just wanted to as if you¡¯d like to work with me. The movie market looks promising now, but it¡¯s quite risky. Why don¡¯t you invest in the movie production with me rather than on your own? We can reduce the risks that way.¡± Lan Jian had already started paying attention to the copyright of Sky Romance as early as two to three months ago. He was also the first to send people to contact the copyright owner, but the other party asked for five million. This price was really too high, and although the Lan family was wealthy, they did not spend their money like this. After repeatedly failing to reach an agreement, Lan Jian decided to leave the copyright owner hanging. Lan Jian thought that once the owner could not hold on any longer, he would then obtain the copyright of Sky Romance at a more reasonable price. However, Lan Jian never expected that the copyright of Sky Romance would be acquired by someone else without him noticing. Lan Jian was so disgusted that he felt like he had just swallowed a fly. When he heard that Su Yan was the one who acquired the copyright, he was so upset and thought he would need to be hospitalized. Therefore, he called Su Yu right after her meeting today. In fact, Lan Jian only made this call because he wanted to try his best one last time. After all, his relationship with Su Yan was not that good. Of course, this movie had very strong intellectual property. It was not actually risky, and even a fool would know that investing in this movie would earn profits. Thinking of this, Lan Jian his teeth ache. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The profit that he would have earned just disappeared like that. It was difficult for Lan Jian to be happy. ¡°Lan Jian, I¡¯m very curious. All this time, what misunderstanding have you had about me?¡± Su Yan suddenly laughed. Lan Jian was dumbfounded. ¡°Do I have misunderstandings about you?¡± ¡°If there weren¡¯t any misunderstandings, then why would you think I¡¯m short of money?¡± Su Yan teased. Lan Jian was speechless. Suddenly, Lan Jian felt something click in his head. He had implied that Su Yan was poor, but she clearly the big boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Su Yan was right, Lan Jian thought. What made him think like that? Was it just plain arrogance? Soon, Lan Jian figured out what was going on. He remembered how Wei Zhou repeatedly emphasized that Su Yan had left with nothing after their divorce. That was what made Lan Jian think that Su Yan was poor.. Chapter 104 - A Housefly Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Have you got nothing else to say?¡± Su Yan asked. Then, Su Yan opened the car door and got in. She placed her phone on a stand and put it on speaker. Lan Jian replied, ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t think too much. Actually, I just wanted to share the risk with you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t misunderstand. People who know me all know that tens or even hundreds of millions in investment is not too much for me. The only thing that is somewhat pressurising are the competitors that all want a share of the profits from me. To me, these are my biggest enemies. They are as annoying as houseflies!¡± Su Yan said playfully. Lan Jian clicked his tongue. He was not an idiot. Naturally, Lan Jian could tell that Su Yan was indirectly scolding him, saying that he was a housefly that could only be found in an open-air toilet. After being continuously criticized, and now being compared to a housefly, Lan Jian¡¯s temper rose. He sneered and said, ¡°Fine. My good intentions have been misconstrued and I¡¯m being too kind. Even though Sky Romance will be a very popular movie, I¡¯m sure my company will find other movies to produce. There is lots of interesting content worldwide, not just this.¡± ¡°Hmm. I do hope Blue-Ray Media would be able to find better content.¡± Su Yan said casually. Lan Jian was so angry that he was about to explode. He nearly did what Wei Zhou had done and was so tempted to just smash up his phone. Lan Jian had a feeling that talking to Su Yan was really infuriating. After hanging up the phone, Su Yan sneered. After lashing out at Lan Jian, her mood improved greatly, and she was no longer upset. She was not a unreasonable person. The reason why Su Yan treated Lan Jian this way was because he had mocked her many times in front of Wei Zhou in the past. Su Yan turned on the hazard lights and temporarily parked her car on the side of the road. Su Yan called Tang Yitong, ¡°Great Actress Tang, the copyright has been secured. You have to work hard from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cherish this opportunity.¡± Tang Yitong said sweetly. ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you clever! This time, you have secured the copyright of Sky Romance. Not only did you anger Li Miao half to death, but you also schemed against Lan Jian. I must give you a big thumbs up!¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°At the end of the day, I still have to thank Lan Jian. He was the one who reminded me that the copyright of this movie will not be released anymore. It will also not accept any other sponsorship or investment. It will be fully funded by our company.¡± ¡°Sigh, the longer I interact with you, the more I feel that being rich is the way to go. You can be as wilful as you like once you have enough money. Yan Yan, why don¡¯t I go and have plastic surgery and then come back to flirt with you?¡± Tang Yitong sighed. The words ¡°I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore¡± seemed to be written in her expression. Su Yan laughed and scolded, ¡°In your dreams!¡± .. In Blu-Ray Media, Lan Jian had already smashed two internal landlines and a glass ashtray. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the fish tank was far away, it would have been destroyed too. After ending the call with Su Yan, Lan Jian felt like his lungs were about to explode. He wished that he could tear down the entire office to vent his anger. He lit a cigar and took a few puffs. After that, Lan Jian took his jacket and left the office. Last night, Wei Zhou suddenly disappeared. Lan Jian still couldn¡¯t get any calls through to Wei Zhou but had a lot of things to discuss with him. Therefore, Lan Jian could only personally drive to Excellent Era Corporation. .. The CEO¡¯s office in Excellent Era Corporation. ¡°Zhouzhou, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, ever since you and Su Yan divorced, your ex-wife has completely changed. Not only has she become more and more beautiful, she¡¯s also become more difficult to deal with. I just called Su Yan and told her I wanted to invest in Sky Romance with her so we could deal with the risks together. But how did she treat me? She actually called me a housefly! Su Yan is simply ungrateful and doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate a kind person.¡± Lan Jian rushed into the CEO¡¯s office and began a long tirade. Wei Zhou¡¯s hands were on the table as he said with a cold expression, ¡°Hm, you? You¡¯re considered a kind person?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you can¡¯t say that. We¡¯re all businessmen. Who doesn¡¯t want to make more profits? Moreover, in the business world, there are no eternal friends or enemies. There are only eternal benefits. This is a fact that everyone knows. If there¡¯s money, we¡¯ll earn it together. If there¡¯s risk, we¡¯ll bear it together. This isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Lan Jian said in surprise.. Chapter 105 - A Proposal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t know if this has crossed a line or not, but I know that there¡¯s too little money to go around, so she doesn¡¯t want to share any of it with others,¡± Wei Zhou stared at him and said coldly. Lan Jian¡¯s expression froze, and he could only say stubbornly, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that. Do I look like I need money?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t need money, then why did you come to my place? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just here to rant. If you are, then I suggest you find a park. There are many disgruntled uncles and aunties hanging around there. You can go rant with them,¡± Wei Zhou said mercilessly. Lan Jian didn¡¯t know what to say. Lan Jian did not know why, but when he looked at Wei Zhou now, he actually felt like Wei Zhou seemed to remind him of Su Yan. It was as if Su Yan had possessed Wei Zhou. It was either that the two of them did not speak, or they would say something hurtful and nasty. ¡°Oh right, where did you go last night? Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you left? Jiang Yuan and I waited for you for such a long time, and your phone was always busy when I called. Did you happen to encounter someone beautiful and then go to a hotel to get a room?¡± They stopped discussing the previous topic, and Lan Jian continued to probe about last night. The word ¡°encounter¡±deeply hurt Wei Zhou. He did have an encounter last night, but it was with his ex-wife. When Wei Zhou thought of what Su Yan said last night, he felt inexplicably annoyed and his mood immediately soured. Loosening his collar, Wei Zhou leaned back in his chair and glanced at Lan Jian. ¡°Well done, no wonder you¡¯re in the entertainment industry. You must have read too many scripts, so there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡± Lan Jian was at a loss for words again. He really wanted to go home right now and see if he had forgotten to look at the almanac when he went out today. In just a short hour, Lan Jian had actually been scolded twice. If he had known earlier, he would not have come. .. In the blink of an eye, the frost set in. Winter had arrived, and the last month of the year had finally begun. At this time every year, one knew that the Spring Festival would be arriving soon. Simultaneously, the end of the year was also the busiest time. In the study room of the Floral Villa, Su Yan was focused on looking at the various documents on the computer. These were all things that she needed to review. Wang Xiaoxue was extremely busy too, as she personally drove boxes of all kinds of reports and documents to the villa. Su Yan¡¯s head started to hurt when she saw the huge stacks of documents and information. The various companies Su Yan owned were holding year-end summary meetings one after another, so she had to find time to attend those meetings. Additionally, Su Yan had to review the previous year¡¯s work, and make plans for next year¡¯s. Su Yan was so busy that she could not even look away, let alone take bathes or do yoga. Even using the toilet was something that had to be timed precisely. Honestly speaking, the amount of work Su Yan had over the past few days was more than the whole of last month¡¯s combined. ¡°Alright, if there are no questions, then let¡¯s call it a day. I still have another meeting to attend in a while. Let¡¯s work hard, everyone!¡± Su Yan said a few words to the computer and then left the meeting room. Fortunately, technology was advanced these days. Meetings could be held through video or conference calls. For some unimportant meetings, as well as for companies that were not well-run, Su Yan could just attend the meetings like that. Otherwise, if Su Yan were to go to every company physically, she would just waste time travelling. For example, the meeting just now was with a small company that Su Yan had just acquired last year. It specialized in the production and development of toys. It didn¡¯t make much profits, so Su Yan could just say a few words and leave the rest to Wang Xiaoxue. Su Yan¡¯s phone rang just as she flipped a new report open. She swiped the screen without even looking up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She heard Chai Xingyu¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°There¡¯s something I want you to help me with.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be about Yitong, right? Is she causing trouble outside again?¡± Su Yan¡¯s could not help but think of Tang Yitong. Lang Sheng Technology had just been publicly released, and this was its first year of stock-taking. Chai Xingyu should be very busy too. The only matter he could call Su Yan about would be Tang Yitong. Chai Xingyu said, ¡°Yitong has been fine. She¡¯s doing well lately. I want to propose to her on 26 December.¡± ¡°Propose? That¡¯s a good thing! Tell me, what can I do to help?¡± When Su Yan heard Chai Xingyu say he want to propose, she put the report down and a pleased expression beamed across her face.. Chapter 106 - Something Enviable Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three of them were childhood friends. Naturally, Su Yan was very clear about Chai Xingyu¡¯s character. Tang Yitong would definitely lead a very happy life with him, and Su Yan was genuinely happy. Of course, it was precisely because Su Yan understood Chai Xingyu so well that she knew that he would not call without a reason. Chai Xingyu asking her for so-called advice must have been because he encountered some difficult problem. On the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence before Chai Xingyu spoke again. ¡°To get married, we need a house and a big diamond ring.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Yan dragged her voice out. Upon hearing the word ¡°house¡±, Su Yan suddenly remembered the thoughts that Tang Yitong had shared with her before. In the past two years, Tang Yitong had been working hard to save money. She hoped to save up enough to buy Chai Xingyu and herself a marital home, and surprise him with the house. ¡°It¡¯s the 19th today. There¡¯s still a week left. When should we make an appointment?¡± Su Yan asked. Chai Xingyu retorted, ¡°You¡¯re probably busier than me. It depends on your schedule.¡± ¡°Your marriage is the most important thing. I can leave work at any time, so it¡¯s better to focus on your schedule instead.¡± Su Yan smiled. Chai Xingyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Su Yan nodded without a second thought. After hanging up the phone, Su Yan glanced at her ten slender fingers. Nine months ago, there was a sparkling diamond ring on the ring finger of her right hand. It was a record of her marriage. Now, there was nothing on it. Even the marks that had been there after three years of wearing the ring had disappeared. It looked like Su Yan had never worn a ring before. As her thoughts wandered, Su Yan looked out of the window and was happy for Tang Yitong. At the same time, Su Yan also sighed for herself. She was not so lucky. She didn¡¯t have a love that others would envy, and did not marry someone she truly loved. For two consecutive days, Su Yan was busy as usual. All her schedules and time-slots were packed by Wang Xiaoxue. The only thing that made Su Yan happy was Chai Xingyu and Tang Yitong¡¯s proposal. In the blink of an eye, the date Su Yan had arrangedwith Chai Xingyu was about to arrive. In order to help Chai Xingyu choose a home and wedding ring, Su Yan even asked Wang Xiaoxue to move her meetings forward by one day. In this way, she set a precedence. It was the first time since Su Yan became a manager that she stayed in the company the entire day. Chai Xingyu was not idle either. Recently, he often took time out to look at the apartments. Fortunately, these apartments were all new. They were quite close by and were basically along the same road. The only drawback was that these new apartments were very expensive. Their starting price was $120,000 per square meter, because they were close to the city center and were in the school district. An ordinary person could not even dream about affording such an apartment, let alone buying it. .. It was very early in the morning. Su Yan wanted to sleep in, but she was woken up by robot Xiao Xiao. Still bleary-eyed, Su Yan washed up, put on some makeup, and left. Chai Xingyu was already waiting at the door. The two of them nodded and smiled at each other. They were so close that they didn¡¯t need to talk much. They knew what each other wanted to say, and even their eyes could tell what the other person was thinking. This was quite unlike Tang Yitong, who liked to chatter non-stop. Before they could get very far, Su Yan asked, ¡°You¡¯re getting married so early. Have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to think about. We¡¯re going to get married anyway. It¡¯s the same thing sooner or later,¡± Chai Xingyu replied. Seeing his firm resolution, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She wondered what Tang Yitong¡¯s expression would be like after she was proposed to. Su Yan also wondered how much money Tang Yitong had saved to buy the house. ¡°Tsk, tsk. These two are willing to do so much for each other! Their love is something enviable.¡± Su Yan thought to herself. As a woman, Su Yan could tell that Chai Xingyu was fallen head over heels for Tang Yitong. He took care Tang Yitong meticulously, and was understanding and tolerant. Chai Xingyu thought about everything with Tang Yitong as his first priority. Su Yan raised her head to look at the warm winter sun in the clear sky. A bitter smile appeared on her face. Su Yan knew that after helping Chai Xingyu find the perfect apartment and ring, she would be very envious of their love. They had already looked at five houses in a row. All of them seemed to be the type that Tang Yitong liked. The only difference was the size of the houses and the greenery of the residential area.. Chapter 107 - Were Just Friends Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Which unit do you like?¡± Chai Xingyu asked. Su Yan walked around the bathroom again and said, ¡°Of the five houses we just saw, I personally think that the one at Fu Jue International is the best. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re thinking the same thing. I think the unit at Fu Jue International is great. The lighting, layout and facilities are excellent. Yitong should like it too.¡± Chai Xingyu nodded and said. .. At the sales center of Fu Jue International. Chai Xingyu was well prepared. He had everything prepared in advance. Only Tang Yitong¡¯s name was written on the property deed. thought of it in advance. He only wrote Tang Yitong¡¯s name on the property certificate. Including the common areas, the house was more than 400 square meters, and its total price was 47 million yuan. Chai Xingyu paid it all on the spot with his card. The saleslady was elated. She seemed like she would be able to fly because she was so happy. She kept praising Su Yan¡¯s beauty, saying that Su Yan had found a good husband. A man who was willing to spend so much money for her must love her very much. Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°You misunderstood. We are just friends. The name on the property deed is not mine.¡± The saleslady¡¯s expression froze and she quickly apologized to them. However, there was a strange look in her eyes when she looked at them. Buying a house was such an important matter, and yet Chai Xingyu did not bring his girlfriend. It was normal for people to misunderstand. While Chai Xingyu was making payment and settling the formalities, Su Yan went to the rest area to sit alone. After viewing houses with Chai Xingyu for a whole day, her legs were aching badly. Perhaps she had become unfit and lacked exercise. At this moment, a man and a woman walked in. Su Yan glanced at them and realized that it was Lan Jian. However, Su Yan did not recognize the woman beside him. It was very likely that she was Lan Jian¡¯s new girlfriend. Lan Jian was also stunned when he saw Su Yan on the sofa. He couldn¡¯t ever dream of meeting Su Yan here. Just as the saying goes, those who hate each other would surely meet. Lan Jian was forced by his cousin Xi Meiyao to go house-hunting. They had just seen as house that she liked very much, so they planned to make payment and sign the contract. Seeing as Su Yan pretended not to know him, Lan Jian decided to play along and didn¡¯t greet her too. He brought Xi Meiyao to the rest area. Just as the two of them sat down, they heard the two staff members next to them talking about each other and laughing. They kept complimenting the man on the other end of the coffee table. ¡°Comparison is the thief of joy! Look at her boyfriend. He¡¯s young, rich, and handsome.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they such a good match? They must be very close. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have bought the house with all that money and only put the woman¡¯s name down on the deed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s 47 million yuan. What kind of love could make him pay so much?¡± As he leaned against the sofa, Lan Jian could not help but sneer disdainfully as he listened to their discussions. These things happened quite often within their circles. Any woman with even a little bit of scheming would be able to convince or even swindle those rich second-generation heirs into buying them a house. This was very common. Lan Jian glanced at Chai Xingyu. Because Chai Xingyu¡¯s back was facing him, Lan Jian did not recognize who it was. Seeing Chai Xingyu sitting silently, Lan Jian guessed that this was the case for Chai Xingyu. Splashing out 47 million yuan for a house that was probably for some mistress or lover. Just as Lan Jian was thinking about how Chai Xingyu had been scammed, Chai Xingyu turned around. He had just signed the contract. Lan Jian was shocked when he saw Chai Xingyu¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on?¡± Lan Jian exclaimed inadvertently. Xi Meiyao was undoubtedly surprised. With a puzzled expression, she asked, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± There was a copy of the apartment blueprint on the coffee table in front of them. She thought Lan Jian had seen something wrong with it. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. You continue with the procedures first. I just remembered something important. I¡¯m going out to make a phone call,¡± Lan Jian replied and hurriedly walked out of the sales center. Xi Meiyao was dumbfounded, but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she sat on the sofa and continued to study the blueprint. Hopefully nothing was wrong. Xi Meiyao knew that she could not call the shots even if something had gone wrong. The Lan family established themselves from the entertainment industry. Lan Jian naturally knew about outstanding young entrepreneurs like Chai Xingyu, as well as Lang Sheng Technology, which was also a new upstart in the AI field. Lan Jian remembered very clearly that not long after Lang Sheng Technology went public, Su Yan and Chai Xingyu trended on social media. At that time, news about them went completely viral.. Chapter 108 - Ive Gone Blind Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lan Jian was in the entertainment industry, so he did not really believe in such gossip. From what he knew, Chai Xingyu was very similar to Wei Zhou. They were both typical workaholics, and would like nothing better than to sit at their desks every minute of the day. Chai Xingyu had been in the industry for so long, and he had never even dated anyone, let alone have a long-term girlfriend. Therefore Lan Jian did not believe that Chai Xingyu was in a romantic relationship with Su Yan. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, Lan Jian cried out in his heart, ¡°Damn! I¡¯ve gone blind!¡± Lan Jian thought about how efficient Chai Xingyu and Su Yan seemed to be. He didn¡¯t even know that they were in a relationship, but they¡¯d already bought their marital home. Did they have to have a child first for it to be considered to be a romantic relationship? Walking out of the sales center, Lan Jian took out his phone and called Wei Zhou. They had known each other for at least thirty years, and he was Wei Zhou¡¯s best friend. Lan Jian had seen how Wei Zhou changed ever since the divorce. He was completely sure that the divorce affected Wei Zhou. Lan Jian knew exactly what Wei Zhou was thinking. He knew that Wei Zhou definitely regretted the divorce. If Lan Jian couldn¡¯t even figure this out, then he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of calling himself Wei Zhou¡¯s best friend. Even though a fault confessed is half redressed, it was already too late for Wei Zhou to do anything. Su Yan had already found herself a new partner and even bought a house. Once Su Yan¡¯s name was written on that property deed, then she would have nothing to do with Wei Zhou any longer. .. In the conference room of Excellent Era Corporation. During the end of the year, Wei Zhou¡¯s workload had increased exponentially as the president of Excellent Era Corporation. This was already the 113th meeting Wei Zhou had attended this month. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The phone on the table vibrated. Wei Zhou was talking when he glanced at the phone. When he realized that it was Lan Jian calling, he hung up without hesitating. Wei Zhou was at a loss for words whenever he thought about his best friend Lan Jian. Lan Jian was almost forty, but he lived like a child, calling Wei Zhou for just about everything under the sun. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Just as Wei Zhou hung up, his phone vibrated again. The veins on Wei Zhou¡¯s forehead throbbed. He admired how thick-skinned Lan Jian could be. Lan Jian could call Wei Zhou repeatedly, until Wei Zhou turned off his phone or picked up the call. If Lan Jian could persevere like this at work, Blue-Ray Media would probably be an industry leader. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for ten minutes,¡± Wei Zhou said as he looked at his watch. Li Rong nodded and signaled for the meeting to stop so everyone could rest. Immediately, everyone stood up. Some ran to smoke, some went to fetch water and tea, and more people rushed into the bathroom. Outside the meeting room, Wei Zhou found an quiet corner. He picked up his still-vibrating phone. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s so important? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation, you can forget that limited-edition motorcycle.¡± Lan Jian took a fancy to a limited-edition motorcycle at a motorcycle exhibition in the middle of last month. At that time, he was pretty much lapdog and followed Wei Zhou around him every day. Lan Jian didn¡¯t even go to work anymore. The reason why Lan Jian pestered Wei Zhou so much was because the limited-edition motorcycle had already been bought by Wei Zhou before the exhibition. Wei Zhou was really annoyed with Lan Jian¡¯s relentless persuasion, and agreed to sell the motorcycle for Lan Jian. But this only shut Lan Jian up for a few days. Wei Zhou pricked up his ears and quietly waited for Lan Jian to speak. He planned to take this opportunity to ruin the motorcycle deal. It was Lan Jian¡¯s bad luck that he approached Wei Zhou just as Wei Zhou wanted to vent his anger on someone. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re waiting for me? Don¡¯t worry, what I¡¯m going to say next is definitely a good reason.¡± Lan Jian said confidently. ¡°I was accompanying my cousin to buy a house. GuesswWho I saw?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who? Are you going to tell me or not? I¡¯m hanging up if you aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°I saw Su Yan. Your ex-wife is buying a house with her current boyfriend, and they¡¯re already going through the procedures,¡± Lan Jian said hurriedly. Wei Zhou was slightly startled, and then a shiver went down his spine. Even those who were sitting in the meeting room couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Although they couldn¡¯t see their boss, his powerful aura had already enveloped them.. Chapter 109 - Whos Her Boyfriend? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wei Zhou thundered angrily. On the other end of the phone, Lan Jian laughed and said, ¡°Hehe, this reason is good enough, right? Since you asked so honestly, then I will repeat it again. Your ex-wife, Su Yan, is buying a house with her current boyfriend. They are already going through the payment procedures.¡± Boom! For some reason, Wei Zhou felt as if his head was struck by lightning. He heard Lan Jian¡¯s words clearly. Wei Zhou felt his entire body freeze, and his poker face emitted a cold air. Since when did she have a boyfriend, Wei Zhou thought to himself. They even bought their marital home together? Wei Zhou¡¯s phone made a series of sounds as it was held in his hand. Wei Zhou tried his best to restrain his anger. He knew that as long as he used a little more force, the phone would be crushed. It had only been a little more than ten days since the last phone was destroyed. Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was gloomy as he asked Lan Jian. ¡°Who is her boyfriend?¡± ¡°I knew you would ask. You know this person too. It¡¯s Chai Xingyu from Lang Sheng Technology. He¡¯s an outstanding young entrepreneur like you,¡± Lan Jian replied. At this moment, Su Yan and Chai Xingyu walked out of the sales center. When he saw them walking out, Lan Jian held his phone and moved to the side, looking guilty. Su Yan glanced at Lan Jian from the corner of her eye, then looked at Chai Xingyu and said, ¡°We¡¯ve settled the house. Let¡¯s go take a look at the wedding rings.¡± Su Yan came to a conclusion after hanging out with Chai Xingyu today. She knew that Chai Xingyu was just going to flaunt his relationship with Tang Yitong in front of her. He has clearly made up his mind, but pretended to allow her to make the decisions. This was utterly pointless! Chai Xingyu nodded and put the contract he had just signed into his bag with great satisfaction. Everything went very smoothly today. The house-viewing process was a little tiring, but he was very excited, because he and Tang Yitong were about to have their own home. Hearing this, Lan Jian was inevitably shocked. After being stunned for a few seconds, he hurriedly whispered into his phone, ¡°Hey, hey, Little Zhouzhou, did you hear that? They have already bought the house and are now planning to buy a wedding ring.¡± As he spoke, Lan Jian turned back. After confirming that Su Yan and the others were not looking at him, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. If you continue to act so pompously and not take action, then I really think you¡¯re finished.¡± Before he finished speaking, Wei Zhou replied coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on them and see where they are going. Then let me know.¡± Lan Jian asked, ¡°You want me to follow them? What are you doing?¡± Before Lan Jian could finish his sentence, Wei Zhou had already hung up. Lan Jian looked at his phone with a dumbfounded expression. He felt that he was really silly to have busied himself for nothing. Looking at Chai Xingyu who was walking in front, Su Yan shook her head internally. She had never thought that Chai Xingyu and Tang Yitong would actually get married one day. When they were still very young, Su Yan had discovered that Chai Xingyu¡¯s had a rather cold personality. He was very taciturn, and was usually quite indifferent to those around him. Chai Xingyu didn¡¯t seem like he would be suitable to be in a romantic relationship. If a girl were to get together with him, she would probably either feel hurt or bored. Yet, Chai Xingyu could not be blamed for all of this. His family had influenced him heavily, and it was already a miracle that Chai Xingyu didn¡¯t have a mental breakdown. What surprised Su Yan was that Chai Xingyu still treated Tong Yitong like how he did in the beginning of their relationship even after so many years. He had prepared everything in advance before proposing. It really was easy to find priceless treasures, but difficult to find a true lover. .. At Wanfu Jewelry. Looking at the diamond ring that was shimmering under the lights, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She knew that Tang Yitong would definitely like such a big diamond ring. Both the cut and size of the ring fit Tang Yitong¡¯s style. ¡°Hey, Chai Xingyu, tell me the truth. You arranged for me to go out with you today to make me envious, right?¡± Su Yan said unhappily. Chai Xingyu said firmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Are you denying that? You clearly prepared everything and had your own ideas beforehand, but still made me go everywhere with you. Are you sure you are not showing off?¡± Su Yan had a displeased expression on her face.. Chapter 110 - A Ring for Singles Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m not showing off, but I know Yitong treats you as her family. I arranged for us to buy these things together because I wanted to tell you that I will cherish Yitong for the rest of my life. She will always be my top priority. If someday you feel that I¡¯ve treated her badly, you can come and get her.¡± Chai Xingyu patted his chest and declared. Su Yan covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Oh, so the two of you are showing off your love in front of me. You just want to make me envious.¡± Chai Xingyu smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°It¡¯s 12pm now. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch as an apology.¡± ¡°Forget it. If we have lunch together, many netizens will be disappointed. After all, the two of us are so-called lovers.¡± Su Yan shook her head and said. The scandal between her and Chai Xingyu had already died down. However, as long as the two of them happened to appear together, there would still be paparazzi around to sneak a photo or two. Most importantly, Chai Xingyu was now a huge upstart in the business world. His status was no longer the same as before. If the two of them bought a house, a diamond ring, and had lunch together, they would definitely be exposed by the paparazzi. Su Yan could even imagine the headlines of the next day¡¯s tabloid. ¡°It¡¯s the truth! Chai Xingyu and Su Yan¡¯s secret marriage.¡± Chai Xingyu was noncommittal. If Su Yan had not mentioned the scandal, he would have forgotten about it. Yet as he thought about how he should avoid unnecessary trouble, Chai Xingyu finally decided to listen to Su Yan. ¡°Can I give you a lift, then?¡± Chai Xingyu said. Su Yan shook her head. ¡°You should go back first. You¡¯re going to propose soon and you must have many other things to prepare. I¡¯ve been exhausted recently. I¡¯ll just take today as a good opportunity for a walk to relax.¡± After watching Chai Xingyu leave, Su Yan returned to Wanfu Jewelry. Seeing that she had returned alone, the shop assistant came up to Su Yan with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°How can I help you, Miss?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to check if you carry a ring that can be worn just by one person. A ring for singles?¡± Su Yan enquired as she gazed at the glass casing. The shop assistant was slightly stunned and looked at Su Yan with a strange look. She did not expect that Su Yan would want that sort of ring. If Su Yan were ugly, then perhaps it would be more expectable. How could it be that no one loved a beautiful woman like her? As she looked at the dazzling array of gold and silver jewelry, Su Yan felt a strange, indescribable feeling. The diamond ring that Wei Zhou bought for her when they got married was very ordinary in both design and size, but Su Yan treasured it greatly. However, she realized much later that Wei Zhou had never worn his ring, and he had even forgotten where he put it. As Su Yan thought about the unbearable past, she listened to the cashier introduce the ring to her. Today, Su Yan was going to buy herself the most beautiful ring to make up for the grievances she had suffered over the years. The cashier picked up a ring with a very novel design and said, ¡°Miss, I strongly recommend this ring. There¡¯s a thorn-apple flower carved delicately on its surface. It¡¯s very compatible with your beauty and temperament.¡± Su Yan took the ring and leaned under the light to look at it carefully. This ring was indeed beautiful. It had a modern design and yet did not lose its traditional charm. The overall design was elegant and dignified, especially the diamonds at the flower petals, which emitted a mesmerizing light. ¡°Yes, it is indeed very beautiful.¡± Su Yan nodded. The cashier said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit pricey, at 88,000 yuan¡­¡± ¡°Write me the invoice!¡± Su Yan handed her black credit card over before the cashier could even finish speaking. There was a saying that stated that , Su Yan took out a black credit card and handed it over. There was an old saying that said something like ¡°frustration in love but happiness in business¡±. Although Su Yan¡¯s marriage failed, she was thankfully still wealthy. After paying, Su Yan took the jewelry box and turned to leave. However, just as she walked out of the shopping mall, she met the ¡°Iceberg President¡±, Wei Zhou. ¡°You bought a diamond ring? Su Yan, are you in such a hurry to find your next husband?¡± Wei Zhou asked with a long face. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and questioned, ¡°Great CEO Wei, I have the freedom to buy whatever I like, don¡¯t you think? I don¡¯t have to report my purchases to you, right?¡± Wei Zhou clenched his fists tightly as he listened to Su Yan¡¯s indifferent tone. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by something, and his chest seemed to have anger lodged in it, making it difficult for him to breathe.. Chapter 111 - A Forced Kiss Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After staring at Su Yan for a long time, Wei Zhou gradually said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you like me in the past? Didn¡¯t you love me very much?¡± Su Yan chuckled. Her expression was distant and cold as she said, ¡°You said it yourself. That was in the past.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s body stiffened. His gaze fell inadvertently onto Su Yan¡¯s hand. Although he could not see the ring, the exquisite sandalwood box she was carrying was very eye-catching. Noticing his gaze, Su Yan slowly raised her other hand. ¡°Are you looking at this?¡± Under the sunlight, the diamonds immediately emitted a brilliant light. Wei Zhou was somewhat blinded. However, he could clearly see that Su Yan was wearing the ring on her left pinky. Staring at the ring, Wei Zhou felt as if his temples were about to explode. His gaze shifted to Su Yan¡¯s face and he noticed her indifferent expression. Wei Zhou had finally had enough. ¡°Hmph, how ridiculous. We¡¯ve only been separated for nine months, and you already bought yourself a diamond ring and a house with another man. You don¡¯t even feel awkward when you see me, your ex-husband. You are so calm. Is this the love that you¡¯ve been harping on? Is this your so-called love?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she laughed. She felt as if Wei Zhou had told a joke. Su Yan looked at Wei Zhou fearlessly and said with a smile on her lips, ¡°You¡¯re right about what I did, but what does this have to do with you?¡± ¡°What has this got to do with me?¡± Wei Zhou repeated angrily. Wei Zhou felt his heart hurt from being rebutted so harshly again. The corners of his lips twitched and a grim, manic expression appeared on his face. Seeing his expression, Su Yan subconsciously took two steps back. She had known Wei Zhou for so long, but this was the first time she had seen such an expression on his face. Wei Zhou really scared her. He seemed as if he was going to hit her. However, Su Yan was caught off guard. Not only did Wei Zhou not hit her, but he even leaned her against the glass for of the mall and kissed her hard. Wei Zhou was smooth and natural, as though he had practiced this many times before. He moved with a sense of dominance and speed. Looking at the poker-faced man right in front of her and feeling the intense kiss, Su Yan felt like all the air in her lungs seemed to have been sucked away by Wei Zhou. Su Yan¡¯s hands were tightly held by Wei Zhou. His strong body pressed Su Yan against the glass door, making her feel as if she was being pressed down on by a small mountain. Su Yan couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard she tried. The entrance naturally had the most people in the mall. Wei Zhou was handsome and had a slender figure. He was not much different from professional male models, and when clad in a black suit, it made Wei Zhou even more attractive. The people passing by stared at him one by one. Many passers-by were surprised at the sight of the two of them kissing in public. Some of the more open-minded ones even looked at them with envy. Wei Zhou was immersed in this kiss. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before realising that he was actually being watched by many. Then, Wei Zhou let go of Su Yan. ¡°Slap!¡± There was a crisp sound. Just as her hands were released, Su Yan raised her hand and slapped Wei Zhou¡¯s face, knocking his head to the side. Wei Zhou slowly turned his head and looked at Su Yan with bloodshot eyes. He wasn¡¯t angry, but had a rather maniacal smile playing at the corner of his lips. Wei Zhou even stuck out his tongue to lick the corner of his lips, looking as if he had not finished yet. Seeing Su Yan staring at him fiercely, Wei Zhou smiled evilly and said, ¡°I hope that this method will help you remember our past relationship.¡± Su Yan did not say anything. She wiped her mouth fiercely and left. Although Su Yan had been kissed forcefully, she could not be bothered to say a word to Wei Zhou. After he watched Su Yan leave without even turning back, Wei Zhou retracted his gaze. He left with an ice-cold expression after tidying up his hair and clothes. .. In the parking lot, Wei Zhou sat in the back seat of the car. He took his phone out and called Li Rong. ¡°Make an appointment with Chai Xingyu for me now. I want to meet him.¡± ¡°Chai Xingyu?¡± Li Rong felt that the name was rather familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who it belonged to at that moment. Wei Zhou frowned and said, ¡°Lang Sheng Technology..¡± Chapter 112 - How To Woo A Woman? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tap¡­ tap¡­ ¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the car window. Wei Zhou turned around and saw Lan Jian looking at him with a smile on his face. Lowering the car window, Wei Zhou said with a sullen expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Hehe, Great CEO Wei, that was awesome!¡± Lan Jian teased. Wei Zhou glanced at him coldly. ¡°If I remember correctly, that limited-edition motorcycle hasn¡¯t been sold to you yet, right?¡± Once these words were said, Lan Jian was terrified. He deliberately avoided the topic and asked, ¡°Do you have a mirror?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Do you want to put on makeup?¡± Lan Jian shrugged as he advised Wei Zhou, ¡°I don¡¯t want to put on makeup, but you have to remove yours. I have no objection to you returning to the company like that, but your image might take a hit.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and moved the phone¡¯s screen to the side. He used the reflection of the screen as a mirror. Although Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t see clearly, he noticed a trace of lipstick at the corner of his lips. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t wipe off the lipstick immediately. Instead, he recalled the scene of kissing Su Yan just now. That delicate, warm feeling and the sweet softness of her lips on his actually made him want more. Seeing Lan Jian looking at him with a funny expression, Wei Zhou came back to his senses and hurriedly wiped off the lipstick on the corner of his lips. As a CEO with a cold, poker-faced reputation, how could Wei Zhou express any feelings in front of others? ¡°Hey, Great CEO Wei, was that kiss just now your first?¡± Lan Jian asked curiously. Wei Zhou glared at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Before Wei Zhou could finish his sentence, the car started moving again. The driver took off with Wei Zhou and disappeared into the street. Lan Jian looked excited as he was very interested in the gossip. He happened to be holding his phone then, and so Lan Jian sent photos of Wei Zhou forcefully kissing Su Yan to a group chat, one with their four friends. Lan Jian sent a message in the group chat. ¡°What do you all think? Isn¡¯t Little Zhouzhou so domineering? Forcefully kissing his ex-wife on the street. That¡¯s simply inhumane!¡± Jiang Yuan sent a message next. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s happening? Did they get back together? Did Su Yan beg Wei Zhou to take her back?¡± Wen Yan continued. ¡°Oho! How long has it been since Wei Zhou touched a woman? He¡¯s fierce! If this continues, are they going to have another wedding?¡± Although there were four people in the group, Wen Yan was usually silent. It wasn¡¯t that Wen Yan didn¡¯t want to talk, but he really didn¡¯t have the time. He truly was a wealthy third-generation heir. Wen Yan hardly worked and spent most of his time in nightclubs. wasting his days away with women or alcohol. Just as the three of them were teasing Wei Zhou, Wei Zhou sent a message to the group. ¡°Can anyone tell me how to woo a woman?¡± Lan Jian and the other two were silent. .. In Floral Villa. Although she had returned home, Su Yan¡¯s face was still cold. She had been in the bathroom for thirty minutes and had brushed her teeth at least ten times. Su Yan had also used more than half a bottle of mouthwash, and focused on cleaning her lips. Looking at her slightly swollen lips in the mirror, Su Yan threw the makeup remover that she had used on her lips into the wastepaper basket angrily. She was so angry that she¡¯d been forcefully kissed by Wei Zhou. Su Yan seriously suspected that he had lost his mind! From the disgusting sight of him to the forced kiss on the wall just now, Su Yan felt that the whole affair was ridiculous. They had already been divorced for nine months, but that man still thought that she was his private property, and would repeatedly emphasize their relationship. This was crazy. Su Yan had actually been quite happy today. Her best friend had married the right person and had an enviable love and a happy marriage. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s sudden appearance made her mood go downhill quickly. Nine months ago, she had chosen to leave Wei Zhou with nothing because she wanted to sever all ties with him completely. Su Yan had already made this clear after they collected their divorce certificate. Wei Zhou¡¯s kiss was unacceptable. Was Su Yan like a pet to him? Was she available for him to kiss at his fancy, and for him to neglect at will? Su Yan had originally planned for them to go their separate way after the divorce. Each of them would lead their own lives and not interfere with one another. However, Wei Zhou had provoked her again and again. Even a clay figurine would be angry. However, compared to the burning anger in her heart, Su Yan was rather sad. During their three years of marriage, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to her. Su Yan didn¡¯t think that after she stopped loving Wei Zhou, the fool would suddenly develop deep feelings for her.. Chapter 113 - Sleeplessness Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan fumed as she looked at her swollen lips in the mirror. She picked up her phone and went straight to the boxing club. Her fists pummelled the punching bag so intensely that even the boxing coach was afraid. Su Yan knew she needed to vent her anger somewhere, or that kiss Wei Zhou forced on her would have angered her to death. She kept punching without any form of discipline, and hysteric rage fuelled her punches. Only when Su Yan¡¯s muscles started to ache did she stop. Sure enough, going boxing was the best way to vent some anger. The feeling of perspiration all over Su Yan¡¯s body relaxed her body, mind, and spirit. She lay on the ground to rest for a few minutes before taking a shower and leaving. Just as she walked out of the boxing club, Su Yan realized that she had two missed calls. They were both from Chai Xingyu. Su Yan frowned slightly. They had been together until this afternoon. She wondered what was going on now. The call went through and Su Yan said, ¡°I was boxing just now. What¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Wei Zhou asked to meet me.¡± Chai Xingyu said simply. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ignore him. I ran into him right after you left this afternoon.¡± ¡°What happened? He didn¡¯t bully you, did he?¡± Chai Xingyu was concerned. Su Yan replied, ¡°If he dares, I¡¯ll beat him up so badly he¡¯ll have to go to the hospital!¡± Chai Xingyu was relieved to hear that nothing had happened between Su Yan and Wei Zhou. The two of them talked about some work matters and then hung up. Su Yan looked up at the sky and realized that it was already evening. The smog was quite serious today, so the sky was always rather gloomy and dark. This worsened Su Yan¡¯s originally depressed mood. .. After eating a sumptuous meal of takeout food at Floral Villa, Su Yan went straight to the bathtub. Bathing was her favorite thing. After working out at the boxing club for two hours today, she felt very tired and lay in the bathtub. Soon, Su Yan fell asleep unknowingly. She did not know how long she slept for, but Xiao Xiao woke her up through the smart voice system in the bathroom. Su Yan came out of the bathtub. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao was there to alert her, or else she would have slept in the bathtub until dawn. After taking a shower, Su Yan blew dry her hair and put on a sleeping mask. Su Yan curled up in bed, but what annoyed her immensely was that although she was very fatigued, she could not sleep no matter how hard she tried. As soon as Su Yan shut her eyes, the image of being kissed by Wei Zhou during the day would automatically flash in her mind. Two hours later, Su Yan got out of bed and went to the wine cabinet on the first floor. She picked a bottle of three-year-old red wine. Su Yan did not have sleeping pills at home, so she could only use alcohol to try and get herself to sleep. It was not until Su Yan drank more than half of the bottle that she finally felt sleepy. .. The next morning, Xiao Xiao started playing blaring, eardrum-bursting dance music. Su Yan got such a shock that she jolted herself awake and sat up on her bed. ¡°Xiao Xiao, could you please play a gentler song to wake me up?¡± Su Yan glanced at the robot Xiao Xiao unhappily. Xiao Xiao¡¯s cute voice rang out, ¡°Master, I tried three kinds of music just now. Only this dance music could wake you up.¡± Su Yan was quite speechless. After washing up, Su Yan went to the first floor for breakfast. Because she did not sleep well last night, she was not in the mood to cook this morning, so she simply ordered take-out online. Su Yan¡¯s phone rang after she¡¯d taken just a few bites. She swiped the screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to wake up so early.¡± ¡°Hmph, Yan Yan. I¡¯m so mad!¡± Tang Yitong declared. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Just go see what¡¯s trending. Your ex-husband¡¯s first love is out causing trouble again. I¡¯d like to give her a good hard slap.¡± Tang Yitong was furious. Hearing that it was related to Guan Yutong, Su Yan continued to eat her breakfast slowly. After all that had happened, nothing about Guan Yutong would surprise Su Yan any more. ¡°I¡¯m eating now and don¡¯t want to spoil my mood by looking at those things. Tell me, what did she do this time?¡± Su Yan said as she took a bite of a meat bun. Tang Yitong pouted and said, ¡°Hmph, what else can she do? That little bitch went to participate in a reality show and started insinuating things about you in the very first episode.¡± Tang Yitong spoke for three whole minutes, and Su Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She opened Weibo on her tablet, and to nobody¡¯s surprise, Guan Yutong was right on the top of the trending list.. Chapter 114 - Thank Goodness Someone Scolded You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan skimmed through the list of trending topics and sneered. ¡°Never mind. Since she likes to play the pity card, we¡¯ll let her turn on the waterworks.¡± It turned out that Guan Yutong had mentioned the scandal involving Wei Zhou and her on the reality show. Guan Yutong cried and bemoaned the fact that she was drunk that night and had coincidentally bumped into Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou was just afraid that she might have been taken advantage of outside, so he sent someone to take her back to the hotel first. She did not expect that they would cause such a big controversy just because they happened to meet. As for those photos, Guan Yutong said that she staged them herself and Wei Zhou happened to walk into the camera the moment they were taken. Later, she forgot to delete them because she was busy with the photography exhibition. Throughout the first episode of the reality show, Guan Yutong apologized non-stop. First, she apologized to Wei Zhou, then she apologized to Su Yan. She looked pitiful the whole time. However, in Su Yan¡¯s eyes, Guan Yutong was a total bitch. ¡°Hmph, Guan Yutong is a scheming woman, a basic bitch. Look at her, her character¡¯s disgusting. She exonerated herself completely in one episode of the show. Now there are people on the internet who aren¡¯t thinking straight. They¡¯re questioning you and some have said that those photos were bought by you to create hype from behind the scenes. They¡¯ve said that you framed Guan Yutong.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s face twisted in anger. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She wasn¡¯t angry, but became even more interested in the matter. ¡°Oh, there are still people who dare to provoke me now. Have they forgotten the ending of those commercial accounts?¡± After what happened to Wei Shani, Su Yan thought that no one would dare to defame her again. Yet, there were still foolish people who didn¡¯t know any better and would start talking nonsense about her to show off. Su Yan thought she had really overestimated the IQ of those fools. ¡°Oh, those people who are leading the gossip against you are mostly insignificant alt accounts. Anyway, I really do suspect that those accounts are all operated by Guan Yutong behind the scenes.¡± Tang Yitong was furious. She continued, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll post a message on Weibo first. I want to scold that little bitch Guan Yutong.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Never mind. What¡¯s the point? No matter how ruthlessly you scold Guan Yutong, it won¡¯t hurt her at all. Moreover, these are all petty tricks of hers. I don¡¯t care about them at all.¡± Su Yan truly meant what she said. There was no point in attacking each other on the internet. At most, it would create some debate and attract some fools to scold her. Su Yan didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°No. You can bear it but I can¡¯t. I¡¯d feel equally awful if they scolded me,¡± Tang Yitong declared spitefully. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t persuade Tang Yitong, Su Yan gave up and continued, ¡°Well, then go ahead and scold her. Seeing that you¡¯re so loyal, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you when Shen Ling rebukes you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, Yan Yan. I¡¯m glad you said what you did. Any scolding is worth that.¡± Tang Yitong praised. Tang Yitong was quick-tempered and it was like her to act quickly. A post on Weibo went public just as soon as she hung up the phone. Guan Yutong was the target of that post, and Tang Yitong insulted her if you read between the lines. Tang Yitong even used the word ¡°bitch¡±. Su Yan read the post and almost laughed out loud. Tang Yitong did not mention Guan Yutong¡¯s name the entire time, but everyone knew that the person she was scolding was Guan Yutong. It was almost as obvious as writing down Guan Yutong¡¯s ID card number. Su Yan didn¡¯t know if the netizens enjoyed this sort of gossip or if Tang Yitong secretly bought a troll army. The post trended only an hour after it was posted. Many of the comments shared Tang Yitong¡¯s sentiment. They all felt that Guan Yutong was a scheming, spiteful woman. All sorts of comments about Guan Yutong flooded the comment section. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t look at the comments anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die from laughing at the comments posted by the netizens.¡± Seeing that the netizens had changed their tune and began scolding Guan Yutong, Su Yan¡¯s improved mood instantly. Guan Yutong would definitely see these comments, and she¡¯d probably be raging mad. Su Yan was right. Guan Yutong originally thought that after the show was broadcast, she would be able to make a comeback and become the white moonlight in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, after Tang Yitong posted that Weibo post, Guan Yutong now became a basic bitch. Guan Yutong was furious. However, her manager seemed indifferent and even comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s useless. No matter what, you have already entered the entertainment industry. In this era of social media where traffic is king, thank goodness someone scolded you. You wouldn¡¯t want to know how many people want to be scolded but they don¡¯t even have the attention to be attacked.¡± Guan Yutong gritted her teeth. ¡°No, I¡¯m not willing to be infamous like this. Moreover, this infamy won¡¯t last for long..¡± Chapter 115 - Meeting Someone Familiar Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since she had already entered the entertainment industry, what Guan Yutong didn¡¯t just want money. She wanted to become a famous and respected celebrity. That was the only way to prove her excellence. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Su Yan or Tang Yitong, you two just wait and see. Sooner or later, I will trample you both under my feet and make you both everyone¡¯s laughingstock.¡± Guan Yutong said to herself, quite assertively. Compared to Tang Yitong, Su Yan did not take this matter seriously at all. Rather, these childish tricks were not worth her attention. In any case, Su Yan had a huge scandal provided by Yu Jun. As long as she exposed this scandal, Guan Yutong would be beyond redemption. However, Su Yan did not want to do this now. It was not because she was soft-hearted. It was because she was too busy at the end of the year and had no time to deal with Guan Yutong. Therefore, she let Guan Yutong gloat for a while longer. Whether in the entertainment industry or in the corporate world, everyone had to understand the idea of loneliness at the top, particularly in the entertainment industry. Often, the entertainment world liked to idolize and place people on pedestals. The public was often filled with awe and admiration, but it was only a matter of time before the mighty would fall from that pedestal. That feeling, often likened as a descent from heaven to the depths of hell, was incomparably brutal. .. At Dazzle Culture Investment Company. ¡°President Su, President Jiang from Bai You Investment wants to meet you.¡± Su Yan had just walked out of the meeting room when she heard Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice. Su Yan stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Wang Xiaoxue and said in surprise, ¡°Jiang Yuan wants to meet me?¡± Jiang Yuan was Wei Zhou¡¯s childhood friend, and so Su Yan obviously knew him. She just didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yuan to want to meet her. Anyway, Su Yan didn¡¯t want to meet these people now. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. Su Yan snorted lightly. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time.¡± Wang Xiaoxue wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She expected Su Yan to refuse even before she asked. Su Yan was indeed very busy right now, and wasn¡¯t going to meet just anyone who wanted to. ¡°And CEO Jiang of Flying Fox Clothing wants to meet you too,¡± Wang Xiaoxue continued. Su Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°That charming fox? Go and tell Jiang Ming that Li Miao had offended my friend. Li Miao is an artist under the Jiang family brand.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitely reply.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. Su Yan glanced at her watch and said, ¡°Go and book a restaurant. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Wang Xiaoxue originally wanted to refuse, but her boss had spoken, so Wan Xiaoxue could only agree. It was not that Wang Xiaoxue did not want to have lunch with Su Yan, but she was really too busy. She was much busier than Su Yan with a heavier workload, because Su Yan gave her full responsibility for the small firms under their brand. .. At Premium Grain Sushi Restaurant. In winter, few people came to sushi restaurants. The food was cold and had delicate flavours, but most people preferred warm, hearty food like hotpot in the height of winter. ¡°This restaurant is new. Yesterday, I heard a few colleagues talking about this place. The food seems to be quite authentic,¡± Wang Xiaoxue said. Su Yan nodded. After taking her seat, she asked, ¡°By the way, how is Jian Xin Technology? I¡¯ve been too busy recently and haven¡¯t paid much attention to it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°I talked to President Qin a few days ago and saw a new statistical table. They¡¯re currently in the trial run. The download volume seems to be pretty good, but we¡¯ve planned to go through another testing stage before entering the market.¡± Su Yan took a few freshly prepared sushi plates from the conveyor belt. A salmon hand-roll, seaweed sushi, fish roe sushi. She ate the sushi with some dipping sauce. ¡°Oh, this is quite good. It¡¯s delicious,¡± Su Yan commented. ¡°Well, work hard on Jian Xin. At the end of the year, give Qin Sang¡¯s scientific research team a bonus in my name. You can discuss the specific amount with the finance department, and I¡¯ll sign off on it.¡± The two career women were even discussing work during their meal. The two of them had known each other for many years. At work, they were superior and subordinate, but in life, they were good friends. Because they were usually busy with their own work, they rarely had the time for meal together. Twenty minutes later, Wang Xiaoxue left first. She was very sorry, but she had too much work to do. In the time it took to eat, Wang Xiaoxue had received seven or eight calls from various companies. After another twenty minutes, Su Yan finally finished eating. After paying for her meal, she left the restaurant. However, Su Yan did not expect that the moment the elevator door opened, a familiar face appeared before her.. Chapter 116 - Youre Probably In Trouble Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Shani and a girl with dyed blue hair walked out of the elevator. Wei Shani¡¯s expression froze when she saw Su Yan. After the previous lawsuit, Wei Shani didn¡¯t dare to mess with Su Yan. If this happened in the past, she would have put on the airs and graces of a rich man¡¯s daughter and would have started scolding Su Yan. The tides had turned. Now Wei Shani wished she could take a detour when she saw Su Yan. She had to admit that Su Yan had used that lawsuit to teach her a very vivid lesson. Wei Shani finally knew how ruthless Su Yan¡¯s methods were. Seeing Wei Shani dragging her friend away in fear, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t someone just contemptible,¡± she thought. ¡°When spoken to nicely, they would walk all over and bully me. They had to be dealt with harshly and be taught a lesson before they bothered to respect me.¡± Wei Shani did not want to antagonise Su Yan, and Su Yan could not be bothered with her. Su Yan carried her bag and went straight into the elevator. She felt that the world was really small. No matter where she went, Su Yan would meet a few familiar faces. .. Another three days passed. Su Yan¡¯s was still busy and her schedule was still packed. On the other side of the city, Li Miao was walking with a smug look on her face. She strode briskly and purposefully, creating a gush of wind when she walked. With the Jiangs as her backer, Li Miao was now making a name for herself in the entertainment industry. She had numerous resources and the only reason she could be where she was today was because of the boss of Glory Entertainment, Jiang Xingchen. Li Miao was clear-headed. She knew that if she wanted to continue to be popular, she had to curry favour with Jiang Xingchen. It was easy for the Jiang family could find someone else to replace her. Two days ago, Li Miao was a party where she coincidentally bumped into Tang Yitong while walking down the red carpet. Li Miao was suddenly emboldened. With the strong support of the Jiang family, she didn¡¯t even have to take Su Yan seriously, what more Tang Yitong? Just as Li Miao and Tang Yitong were glaring daggers at each other, Li Miao¡¯s manager Ge Lan ran over, panting. As she saw a nervous expression on Ge Lan¡¯s face, Li Miao had a bad feeling. ¡°Sister Lan, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Li Miao asked. Ge Lan frowned and said, ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re probably in trouble. I just heard from someone in Jiang Group that the deal for Flying Fox Clothing¡¯s online listing on Charming Fox E-Commerce Platform fell through today.¡± Puzzled, Li Miao looked at Ge Lan. ¡°Sister Lan, while Flying Fox Clothing is also a company under the Jiang Group, I¡¯m an artiste from Glory Entertainment. What does the deal falling through got to do with me? I didn¡¯t endorse them or anything¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Ming from Flying Fox Clothing wanted to launch the products on Charming Fox. So he personally went to ask Charming Fox what the reason for their rejection was. Guess what they said?¡± Li Miao was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°Sister Lan, the situation is already like this. Why are you still keeping us in suspense? Hurry up and tell us!¡± Ge Lan sighed. ¡°Charming Fox told Jiang Ming that they didn¡¯t want to work with Flying Fox because an artiste under the Jiang Group named Li Miao once offended a friend of Charming Fox¡¯s boss.¡± Li Miao scoffed. ¡°Pfft! What nonsense, when have I offended anyone?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Miao¡¯s phone rang. She took a look and realized it was Jiang Xingchen calling, so she gave Ge Lan a look. Li Miao picked up the phone and said in a raspy voice, ¡°President Jiang, I was just thinking about you when you called. Aren¡¯t we telepathic!¡± What surprised Li Miao was that Jiang Xingchen was unlike his usual self. He asked coldly, ¡°Li Miao, tell me the truth. Who did you offend? Why did Jiang Ming get rejected by Charming Fox E-Commerce? They said you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and that person you offended is a good friend of Charming Fox¡¯s boss.¡± In fact, the Jiang family never expected this. Normally, Flying Fox Clothing listing their products on Charming Fox would be advantageous for both companies. Both of them were happy to work together. Although Charming Fox was not the top e-commerce platform in the country, its development in the past few years could not be underestimated. It had especially large traffic in dealing with women¡¯s clothing.. Chapter 117 - Getting Benched Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Flying Fox Clothing was a brand founded by the Jiang family only two years ago. They wanted to get a share of the lucrative clothing market, and they spent a lot of money in trying to build the brand. At the beginning of the year, the Jiang family even hired a wildly popular female celebrity to be their spokesperson, and their advertisements were everywhere. With the release of the advertisements, the sales of Flying Fox Clothing had soared. Its reputation and recognition had increased, but it was still not an established brand. It was only medium-sized at best, and there was still a huge gap between Flying Fox and the truly big brands. The original plan was to launch Flying Fox Clothing on Charming Fox E-Commerce Platform and for Flying Fox to make a breakthrough there. The Jiang family didn¡¯t expect the brand to expand, but had hoped the it would be competitive in the market. What outsiders did not know was that the sales of Flying Fox Clothing had been in decline since the second half of the year. In the last four months, almost half of Flying Fox¡¯s 3000 stores had closed. This put Flying Fox Clothing in a seriously risky position within the Jiang Group. If they couldn¡¯t collaborate successfully with the Charming Fox Platform this time and if the sales didn¡¯t improve, the Jiang Group could give up on Flying Fox. This situation was not uncommon. It was the first time Jiang Ming was entrusted by the group with an important task like taking on the operation of Flying Fox on his own. If Jiang Min failed in doing so, he knew that he would no longer have any authority within the Jiang Group. As Jiang Min¡¯s brother, Jiang Xingchen was naturally anxious. Li Miao had been with Jiang Xingchen for a long time, but this was the first time she failed to use her beauty as a tactic to sway him. It was also the first time she saw Jiang Xingchen speak to her with such a cold attitude. ¡°President Jiang, you must have misunderstood, or someone must have made a mistake. It can¡¯t be me. I haven¡¯t offended anyone!¡± Li Miao said in a panic. Li Miao had a good memory, so she knew that she hadn¡¯t offended anyone recently. If she really had to think of one, it would be the emperor of Dragon Entertainment¡¯s boss, Su Yan, and her old rival, Tang Yitong. Li Miao¡¯s expression was uncertain. Although she thought of Su Yan and Tang Yitong, she didn¡¯t think that this matter was related to them. After all, they were both from Dragon Emperor Entertainment, and so what did they have to do with Charming Fox? Jiang Xingchen¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. I¡¯ll give you two days to settle this matter. You have to do anything they say, even if they ask you to kneel and apologize. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make the company bench you for the next ten years.¡± When she heard the word ¡°bench¡±, Li Miao was completely flustered. ¡°President, President Jiang, it really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Jiang Xingchen hung up the phone before Li Miao could even finish speaking. His voices reverberated through her mind, like a heavy hammer hitting her head. Li Miao subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did President Jiang say?¡± Ge Lan asked, concerned. Li Miao came back to her senses, looked at Ge Lan and said, ¡°He, he said he would give me two days to beg for forgiveness, or else he would get the company to bench me. Sister Lan, what should I do now? I don¡¯t even know who I¡¯ve offended. I don¡¯t know who to apologize to even if I wanted.¡± Hearing this, Ge Lan frowned. It seemed that Jiang Xingchen was really angry this time, or else he wouldn¡¯t have said the word ¡°bench¡± so easily. Yet, she still couldn¡¯t figure out a good way to solve the problem even after thinking for quite a while. ¡°Don¡¯t think about this for now. You¡¯d better finish your red carpet today. When you go out again later, present yourself well. Don¡¯t let others see that there¡¯s anything wrong with you. When we go back tonight, we¡¯ll think of a solution together.¡± Ge Lan said. What Li Miao didn¡¯t expect was the red carpet at the party went smoothly, but she and Ge Lan happened to bump into Tang Yitong in the first-class cabin just as they boarded the plane back to Jiangdu. Tang Yitong did not know that Su Yan had stabbed Li Miao in the back. Seeing Li Miao looking anxious and dazed, Tang Yitong felt inexplicably happy. ¡°Hey, did your period come today? You look terrible.¡± Tang Yitong could not help but ask when Li Miao sat down. At this time, Tang Yitong had just posted that Weibo post attacking Guan Yutong. After she saw the comments scolding Guan Yutong, Tang Yitong was so happy she could sing! She knew that the netizens had a moral compass.. Chapter 118 - The Man Who Came for You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why do you care what I do? Don¡¯t disturb me. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±Li Miao glanced at Tang Yitong. She was not in the mood to bicker with Tang Yitong right now. ¡°Humph, who do you think you are? Do you think I¡¯m willing to talk to You?¡±Tang Yitong curled her lips in disdain and said to herself. The two of them were always at odds with each other, and they could start a fight with just one sentence. They were really incompatible like between fire and water. Tang Yitong no longer paid attention to Li Miao. She immediately put on a blindfold and prepared to take a beauty sleep. Seeing that she was really ignoring her, Li Miao wanted to say something but stopped. She was so rude just now, and now she wanted to talk to her. Wasn¡¯t that contradictory? And by doing that, it would mean that she was bowing to Tang Yitong. Both of them were new starlets with huge fan groups. Even their backgrounds in the entertainment industry were very similar. She naturally didn¡¯t want to admit defeat to Tang Yitong, even though she relied on Jiang Xingchen to get to the top.., but she also had her own pride. Tang Yitong didn¡¯t care about her complicated thoughts. After putting on the blindfold, she quickly fell asleep. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t snore, grind her teeth or sleepwalk, or else Li Miao would laugh at her again. .. In the Floral Villa. Su Yan didn¡¯t know that her simple words had put Li Miao in danger. She had just finished lunch. Although she had a small hotpot, the weather was too cold, and the cold air seeped into her bones, so she still felt very cold. After parking the car in the garage, Su Yan had just walked to the door when she saw a black Rolls-Royce parked in front of the villa¡¯s courtyard. Through the fence of the courtyard gate, she could not see the person sitting in the car clearly. ¡°Huh? Why is he here?¡±Su Yan walked in and saw that the car belonged to Wei Zhou, and the man was sitting in the car and looking at her. When she saw Wei Zhou, she thought of the ¡°Bang on the wall¡± from yesterday. Her small face instantly darkened. The remote control key to the courtyard gate was in her hands, but she had no intention of opening the courtyard gate. Wei Zhou pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked straight to the courtyard door. Su Yan did not open the door. The only way he could enter was to climb the courtyard door or over the wall. ¡°CEO Wei, what do you mean? Are you deliberately harassing me?¡±Su Yan raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°I want to confirm something with you,¡± Wei Zhou said. His hands were in his pockets and his face was cold. He looked like a high and mighty prince, as if yesterday¡¯s forced kiss had never happened. Su Yan snorted in her heart. This man was really amazing. Could it be that he also kissed other women casually like this outside? ¡°It is very cold. If you have something to say, say it quickly,¡± Su Yan said coldly. ¡°Have I seen you a long time ago? Or should I say, where have we met?¡±Wei Zhou said something that did not make sense. Su Yan was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled faintly. ¡°No! If you¡¯ve met someone, I hope that person is not me.¡± She naturally understood what Wei Zhou meant. If they weren¡¯t divorced, she would definitely admit it, but they were already divorced, and it was already too late to say it now. Most importantly, she had been married to Wei Zhou for three years, and she had lost for three years. She had been giving her all and loving him. If Wei Zhou knew that she was already in love with him at such a young age, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing? ¡°I¡¯m talking about when you were still in school. According to the time, it might have been junior high, which was a night more than ten years ago. It was still snowing that night. You¡­¡±Wei Zhou was unwilling to give up. Before he could finish his description, Su Yan interrupted, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s very cold. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°No! You must be her. Otherwise, how are you going to explain what you said about loving me earlier?¡±Wei Zhou grabbed the railing of the courtyard door with both hands and asked the key point. Su Yan was choked by this sentence. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s extremely serious expression, she did not know how to answer for a moment. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly, she quickly said perfunctorily, ¡°Wei Zhou, do you think whether you love someone or not has anything to do with how long you¡¯ve known her? Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t love someone just because you¡¯ve known her for a short period of time.¡± ¡°Su Yan, I didn¡¯t guess wrong, right? You¡¯re the little girl that I saved that night.¡±Wei Zhou was extremely excited and looked at her with very determined eyes. At this moment, Su Yan really wanted to shout, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that little girl, but so what? ! We¡¯re already divorced!¡± Chapter 119 - Wei Zhou Was a Bad Guy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She endured it again and again, but in the end, her reason prevailed over her emotions. This sentence was forcefully suppressed. It was not that she did not dare to admit it, but there was no need to admit it. Three years of marriage had brought her endless regret and a past that she could not bear to look back on. Now that she had finally got out of the marriage, she would definitely not hand over the soldering iron and let the man hurt her again. Su Yan narrowed her beautiful almond-shaped eyes and said with a mocking smile, ¡°Wei Zhou, are you very free today? Why did you come to my place to look for trouble? Did you not take your medicine when you left early?¡± With that, she rolled her eyes at the man and then entered the villa without looking back, leaving Wei Zhou watching her through the courtyard door. Her hands that were holding onto the railing turned white. When she entered the villa, Su Yan looked through the door mirror and found that Wei Zhou had not left yet. It was as if he was waiting for her. With Wei Zhou¡¯s interference, she was in a very bad mood. She had the urge to go to the boxing gym and beat up the sandbags. ¡°Humph, Yitong is right. Wei Zhou is a bad guy!¡±Su Yan scolded with a sullen face. Wei Zhou stood outside the door and looked at the villa¡¯s door for a long time without leaving. He was very sure that Su Yan was that little girl, but Su Yan did not admit it. The expression on her face did not look like she was acting. He thought that Su Yan should admit it because it would be a good thing for Su Yan. However, they were already divorced, so it was indeed difficult for Su Yan to admit it. The villa¡¯s courtyard gate and doors were all tightly shut. Unless the owner of the house agreed, no one could enter. Wei Zhou did not want to break into the house, so he stood at the door for a while before returning to the car. He did not immediately let the driver drive. Instead, he rolled down the car window and started smoking. Waves of cold air assaulted his face, but he did not care at all. It was as if he could not feel it at all. Looking at the magnificent villa and courtyard in front of him, Wei Zhou felt a little self-deprecating. He had been married to Su Yan for three years, but he did not know that Su Yan had such property under her name. It showed how little he knew about his ex-wife. He had come here after an intense internal struggle. Ever since he had that dream, he had become less and less like himself. He could not concentrate on his work and was distracted during meetings, he could not help but think about that dream all the time. He had specially come here today to ask Su Yan for an answer. However, Su Yan did not say anything, and did not admit that she was that little girl. Logically speaking, if Su Yan was not that little girl, the stone in his heart should have fallen to the ground. However, what he did not expect was that this stone could not help but fall. Instead, it pressed down on him and made it harder for him to breathe. If Su Yan had concealed the truth, then wouldn¡¯t he miss that little girl again? Moreover, if she was really that little girl, then it meant that everything she said in the past was true! However, even so, it was not a big deal. After all, they were already divorced. Even if she admitted it, there was nothing he could do. The only thing that made him feel mixed emotions was that if Su Yan really was that little girl, the reason why Su Yan would marry him., from the beginning to the end, was just him. It had nothing to do with his identity, background, or how much money and power he had. To him, this matter was originally laughable, but now he could not laugh at all because he had discovered a fact that he seemed to have developed a special feeling for Su Yan. He flicked away the cigarette butt and rolled up the car window. Wei Zhou was about to order the driver to set off when a silver Maybach business car slowly stopped in front of Su Yan¡¯s villa. Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked through the windshield. He saw a man in a suit getting out of the car with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±Wei Zhou muttered to himself. Although he couldn¡¯t remember the man¡¯s name, he remembered the way he looked. The last time Su Yan sang, this man was still chatting happily with Su Yan. Seeing Feng Hao ring the doorbell, Wei Zhou put on a sad face. His mood instantly fell to the bottom. Someone actually came to pursue his ex-wife? In the villa, Su Yan was folding her arms and sitting on the sofa in a huff. Wei Zhou was really her nemesis. Every time she saw him, her mood would get worse.. Chapter 120 - A Return Gift Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing the doorbell ring, Su Yan frowned slightly. Could it be that Wei Zhou was here again? She let the doorbell ring three times before she got up to look at the monitor at the door. However, she saw a handsome, sunny face. Feng Hao was standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a bunch of flowers in his arms, so she hurriedly put on her shoes and walked out. When she came to the front of the courtyard, Su Yan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your broadband bill hasn¡¯t been paid yet.¡± ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little rash last time. Thank you a lot. Our broadband has been restored to normal, and it¡¯s even installed with a 1000M broadband. It¡¯s extremely fast,¡± Feng Hao said with a smile. Su Yan asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. A friend came back from abroad and brought two boxes of cherry. I can¡¯t eat so much, and I was just passing by so I brought it here for you.¡±Feng Hao pointed to a white box on the passenger seat. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to eat cherries, and just as she was about to refuse, Feng Hao handed the cherries in with a bright and sincere smile on his face. ¡°Well, thank you.¡±Su Yan accepted it. She didn¡¯t want to hurt a smiling person with a gift. He was so warm and polite, so no matter how unwilling she was, she couldn¡¯t refuse him face to face. That would be too unreasonable. Feng Hao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s just nothing. It¡¯s just a box of cherries. We¡¯re neighbors. We should interact more and take care of each other.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then come in and sit for a while.¡±Su Yan opened the courtyard door and invited him. Feng Hao volunteered and moved the box of cherry into the villa. At the same time, he also placed the flowers in the vase in the living room. This made Su Yan think of a reason to reject the flowers, but she did not have the chance to use it. The two sat on the sofa. Su Yan picked up an apple and handed it to Feng Hao. ¡°Try This. This is the imported crystal fuji that was airlifted to Jiang Du this morning. It¡¯s sweet and crispy.¡± It was a return gift, but she was not in the mood to specially prepare a gift for Feng Hao. Therefore, she simply gave him an apple that she had just bought this morning. Although the cherries and the apple did not have the same price, it was just a gesture. Feng Hao took the apples and asked tentatively, ¡°Am I not disturbing you if I come in?¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have nothing but fruits here. You can eat them until you are full. Other than the apples, there are also grapefruits.¡± There was also a small box of grapefruits in the kitchen. They were all sent by Wang Xiaoxue over the past two days. She said that her parents had grown grapefruits in their own house. This year¡¯s grapefruits were especially delicious, so she sent her a box. However, Su Yan had been too busy these days and did not have the time to peel the grapefruit to eat. If Feng Hao had not come today, she would have almost forgotten that there was such a thing. However, she could also be considered to present Buddha with borrowed flowers. Later, she would let Feng Hao take this box of grapefruit away, she did not want to owe him anything. Very soon, Su Yan returned to the sofa and threw the box of grapefruit beside the coffee table. She peeled another grapefruit for Feng Hao and then gave him a jar of honey. This honey was also given to her by Wang Xiaoxue. It seemed to have been given to her by a big customer. ¡°Xiao Xiao, we¡¯ve got a guest here. Go boil some water for me and bring me my tea leaves.¡±Su Yan instructed. Xiao Xiao quickly got busy. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t your butler cute?¡±Feng Hao laughed. ¡°If you like it, you can ask Chai Xingyu for one. This is the latest robot developed by their company, but mine is a trial version. The official version has passed the national approval. It will be available on the market in a while,¡± Su Yan said. Feng Hao and Chai Xingyu were university classmates, and they were very close. If he asked for it, Chai Xingyu would probably give it to him for free no matter how stingy he was. ¡°No Way. Xingyu¡¯s company is so powerful. They can even build such an intelligent robot?¡±Feng Hao said in surprise. After saying that, he stood up and walked to Xiao Xiao¡¯s side, he walked around him a few times. ¡°With the development of technology, intelligent home furnishing will definitely enter thousands of households in the future, and the intelligent butler is the key. Even in foreign countries, this is also a rising industry. However, after my observation, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any particularly outstanding products in the domestic and foreign markets..¡± Chapter 121 - Check Someone for Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan fondled Xiao Xiao¡¯s metal shell. ¡°If I remember correctly, Xiao Xiao has been in this house for eleven months. Other than the excessive ringing of the wake-up call, Xiao Xiao has performed very well in all other aspects. Moreover, it seems to be able to download data from the cloud to upgrade the system.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite good. I have high hopes for Xing Yu¡¯s company. I believe that in the near future, he and his robots will definitely shock the entire artificial intelligence robot field. and the huge market of smart home furnishing will definitely have a place in our country.¡±Feng Hao nodded. After the two of them chatted for a while, Feng Hao took a box of grapefruit and left. Su Yan could not wait for him to leave as soon as possible. She was used to living alone, so it felt a little awkward to suddenly have another person around. She returned the favor. Neither of them suffered a loss and neither of them owed the other. So they should be even. ¡­ Outside the villa, Wei Zhou sat in the car like an ice sculpture. The driver was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe. Right now, Wei Zhou was covered in a layer of ice, but inside was a volcano that could erupt at any time. Wei Zhou looked at his phone from time to time and looked out of the car window from time to time. Feng Hao had been in the villa for more than half an hour. As time passed, his mood became more and more frustrated. Several times, he opened the car door and closed it again. He could not help but want to climb into the villa to see what the man and woman were doing inside. What could they not say in the courtyard? Didn¡¯t they know that it was not proper for a single man and a single woman to stay in one room? The more his imagination ran wild, the more agitated he became. He lowered the car window again. Wei Zhou smoked one cigarette after another. He smoked five or six cigarettes consecutively. Wei Zhou finally reached his limit. He decided to go in and see what was going on. Just as he flicked away the cigarette butt, the villa¡¯s door opened. Feng Hao came out with a box of things. When he saw the man get into the car, the ice on his body melted a lot. It was only half an hour. They could not do anything, right? Seeing that Su Yan had returned to the villa, Wei Zhou also gave up the idea of rushing in. He looked at the time and was about to order the driver to leave, but when he saw Feng Hao turn into the villa next to Su Yan after driving only 20 meters away.., Wei Zhou¡¯s face turned completely green. ¡°So, there¡¯s a man with evil intentions living next to her?¡±Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he couldn¡¯t help but think about that in his mind. He picked up his phone and called his secretary, Li Rong. ¡°Check someone for me!¡± Li Rong asked, ¡°President Wei, who do you want to check?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°The man who lives next door to Su Yan¡¯s villa.¡± Li Rong was speechless Without waiting for Li Rong to ask any more questions, Wei Zhou directly hung up the phone. Li Rong sat in her office and looked at the piles of documents. She was a little overwhelmed. Her own iceberg president was out flirting with his ex-wife? In fact, through this period of observation, based on her intuition as a woman, she was 100% sure that Wei Zhou absolutely regretted divorcing Su Yan. Although he did not admit it, his actions were enough to explain everything. There was another thing that she did not dare to say. Wei Zhou definitely liked Su Yan. On the other hand, Su Yan did not really like Wei Zhou. The relationship between the two had completely reversed. Li Rong did not know whether to congratulate Wei Zhou for finding true love, or should she feel sad for him? Only now did she understand what the netizens often said. It was called you might be pleased when you are being unkind to your wife, but you will regret it a lot when you try to make it up to your wife. Her boss was currently in such a situation. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the good days had arrived. Chai Xingyu booked an entire hotel for his proposal. In order to create a surprise, he even deliberately tricked Tang Yitong into saying that she was on a business trip. Then, he threw a hotel membership card to Su Yan. At the critical moment, Su Yan naturally supported Chai Xingyu and took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibility of the surprise part of the proposal. Tang Yitong did not know about all of this at all, nor did she suspect that Chai Xingyu was going on a business trip. In Floral Villa, when Tang Yitong saw Su Yan, she began to complain, ¡°Humph, what the heck? I just finished filming the commercial and rushed back without resting. I just want to be with him for two days, but in the end, he was so heartless that he went on a business trip without even meeting me.¡± ¡°From what you said, I can¡¯t accompany you?¡±Su Yan finished washing a basin of cherries and started eating them.. Chapter 122 - A Dress with a Story Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant¡­ you shouldn¡¯t be worried about that. Compared to those smelly men, you are my favorite. No one can replace your position in my heart.¡± ¡°Wow, your mouth is so sweet. It¡¯s like honey. Do you think I believe it?¡±Su Yan¡¯s pink lips curved slightly as she looked at Tang Yitong with a teasing look. Tang Yitong snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Tell me, where do you plan to arrange for me to eat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to be free, so naturally, I¡¯ll bring you to a good place to eat. Let¡¯s go to Glory Hotel. I heard that their Boston lobsters are very good.¡±Su Yan pretended to think for a moment and said. Upon hearing that Su Yan wanted to treat her to lobsters, Tang Yitong nodded as if she was a chicken pecking at rice. She wanted to eat immediately. But before she left, she also packed a big bag of cherries. ¡°Yan Yan, your cherries taste really good. Where did you buy them?¡±Tang Yitong asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy them. The neighbor next door gave them to me. He said that a friend brought them back from abroad,¡± Su Yan replied. Suddenly, Tang Yitong¡¯s small face came in front of Su Yan. She looked like she was burning with gossip and said, ¡°Oh my, I¡¯ve only been away for a few days, and you already have a new lover? Tell me about it now, how far have you progressed?¡± Su Yan was speechless. Her finger pressed on Tang Yitong¡¯s forehead and she pushed her away forcefully. ¡°What¡¯s in your head all day long? We¡¯re just ordinary neighbors. He gave me a box of cherries, and I gave him a box of grapefruits. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± With that, she turned around and went to the cloakroom. Tang Yitong sat on the sofa and ate the cherries one by one. She almost had the word ¡®glutton¡¯ written on her face. ¡°Oh right, Little Yan Yan, you must wear something beautiful. Tonight, we¡¯re going to the new year. Who knows, we might meet some handsome guys,¡± Tang Yitong shouted. Su Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. She turned around and rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about handsome guys. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your man will be jealous?¡± Normally, the new year would be held on December 31st, but they were different. They all celebrated the new year a few days earlier because when it really came to the new year, top-notch celebrities like Tang Yitong would have to make a circuit of all places to perform for money and attend one party after another, there was simply no time to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡­ In the cloakroom. Su Yan closed the door and took out her phone to send a message to Chai Xingyu. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to go over. How are things on your side?¡± Chai Xingyu replied, ¡°The basic preparations are ready. You can come over at any time.¡± After sending a thumbs-up emoji, Su Yan began to pick up her clothes. Tang Yitong was right. She should indeed dress up a little more. After all, she was a witness. After putting on some light makeup and changing into the clothes she had chosen, Su Yan went downstairs. ¡°As requested by you, can I wear this?¡± Tang Yitong stood up and circled her three times to the left and three times to the right. She had a squinting expression on her face. ¡°Well, how sexy. Oh, no, I mean how great! It suits my taste very well, I mean, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Su Yan¡¯s long hair draped lazily behind her back. She was wearing a black dress with a heart collar. Tang Yitong asked curiously, ¡°Yan Yan, when did you buy such a beautiful dress? Why haven¡¯t I seen you wear it before?¡± Su Yan was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she really rarely wore this dress. To be precise, she had only worn it once, because this was the year she married Wei Zhou. As the wife of the CEO, it was her first time attending the Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s staff meeting. Thinking of this, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up into a self-deprecating smile. She would never forget that on the day of the staff meeting, she wore this long dress and waited for Wei Zhou to come to pick her up at the Wei family, but then her secretary, Li Rong, informed her, she said that she did not need to go to the 10,000-member staff meeting and did not give her any explanation. At that time, she was even ridiculed and ridiculed by Wei Shani and Mother Wei for a long time. As a result, she later hung this dress in the most inconspicuous place in the cloakroom so that she would not remember that unbearable experience. In the end, it had been too long and she had almost forgotten that when she was choosing the dress just now.., she thought it was a good dress, so she put it on. And she also didn¡¯t remember the story of this dress back then.. Chapter 123 - How Come Youre Here? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the divorce, she originally wanted to throw this dress away, but she resisted it in the end. It was not because she missed Wei Zhou so much, but because she wanted to use this dress to remind herself at all times, she did not want to be a foolish woman who thought too highly of herself in the future. Seeing that she was in a daze, Tang Yitong asked, ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Su Yan woke up from her memories and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing much. I was just thinking about what else we should eat besides lobster tonight.¡± Su Yan spun around in her high heels. The fragrance filled the air and she was beautiful and moving, especially her beautiful little face. Not to mention such a beautiful long dress, she felt that even wearing a rag would look better than an ordinary person. ¡°Hey, Xiaoyanyan, sometimes I really want to become a man so that I can flirt with you.¡± Tang Yitong stomped her feet in excitement. Her big eyes were glowing with green light as if she wanted to eat Su Yan up in one bite. Seeing that she was starting to act inappropriately again, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wipe your saliva off, or else you¡¯ll freeze your mouth when you go out later.¡± Tang Yitong was a top-notch starlet. She had been maintaining a high-quality life for a long time and had formed the habit of dressing up beautifully whenever and wherever she went. The makeup on her face was naturally pleasing to the eye. ¡°Come, fix your eye shadow,¡± Su Yan took out a box of makeup and said. Tang Yitong did not say any nonsense. After quickly putting on her eye shadow in front of the mirror, the two of them left the villa together. Along the way, Tang Yitong was addicted to being a hooligan. Her small hands kept rubbing Su Yan¡¯s slender waist and buttocks. Su Yan quietly watched Tang Yitong¡¯s clumsy performance. Under her strange gaze, Tang Yitong finally stopped taking advantage of Su Yan. She held Su Yan¡¯s arm and acted like a little girl. Forty minutes later, at the Glory Hotel Hotel. Before entering the hotel, Su Yan deliberately turned around to look at Tang Yitong. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her makeup, she brought her into the hotel with ease. When they arrived at the hotel, it was exactly seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky outside was so dark that they could not see their fingers. The two of them took the elevator and went straight to the top floor of Glory Hotel. When the elevator doors opened, it was unusually quiet outside. Tang Yitong was a little hesitant, but she still followed Su Yan out of the elevator. Although she had never been here before, today was the New Year. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of people, this was because not only people in the entertainment industry but also many people in other industries also needed to celebrate the New Year. ¡°Xiaoyanyan, don¡¯t you feel that something is not right here?¡± Tang Yitong tugged at Su Yan¡¯s sleeve and asked. Su Yan held back the smile on her lips and asked, ¡°What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s go in and take a look. This is not a black market. We have nothing to worry about.¡± Hearing her words, Tang Yitong felt that it made sense, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and held Su Yan¡¯s arm as they walked further down the hall. The two of them walked in high heels, and the sound of clicking echoed in the corridor. The lights in the entire corridor were very dim, giving people a bleak and gloomy feeling. Walking all the way to the entrance of the banquet hall, Su Yan subconsciously took two steps back. She had arrived at an important place, so as a supporting role, she naturally had to lean back, giving the female lead of the night a chance to make a brilliant appearance. At this moment, someone pulled her arm. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and subconsciously looked back. When she saw Wei Zhou appear behind her with an ice-cold face, Su Yan was dumbfounded and thought, ¡°Why is Wei Zhou, this blockhead, here?¡± Su Yan¡¯s pretty face turned cold. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Su Yan, you can¡¯t¡­¡± before Wei Zhou could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Tang Yitong¡¯s extremely excited scream. The high-decibel scream made the man frown. He tilted his head and saw Tang Yitong carrying her white dress into the banquet hall. Then, she threw herself into Chai Xingyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Hey, you actually lied to me. Didn¡¯t you say that you were on a business trip?¡± Tang Yitong cried out in surprise. Before she could finish her sentence, what surprised Tang Yitong was that Chai Xingyu knelt down on one knee. He straightened his upper body and looked at her with eyes that were rippling with light. ¡°Yitong, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I did go on a business trip, and I went to your heart. I hope that I can live in your heart for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t know if your heart is only willing to open for me forever,¡± Chai Xingyu said in a loud voice.. Chapter 124 - Extremely Awkward Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing such a happy scene, Wei Zhou felt like his brain was buzzing. He had just received a call from Lan Jian, saying that Chai Xingyu had booked the entire Glory Hotel and the news from the staff said that Chai Xingyu wanted to hold a marriage proposal ceremony here. Therefore he rushed over from Excellent Era without stopping. In the end, Chai Xingyu did propose, but the person was Tang Yitong, not Su Yan. Awkward, extremely awkward! If nothing unexpected happened, this would be the most awkward moment in his life. In the past, it had always been others who were awkward, but now he finally understood what awkwardness meant. The man slowly turned his head. His gaze met Su Yan¡¯s in the air. The woman¡¯s cold gaze made his entire body involuntarily freeze. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to hear his explanation. She glanced at Chai Xingyu, who was proposing, her eyelashes fluttered like two small fans, ¡°Today, my friend booked this place. Even if you¡¯re the president of Excellent Era, you can only go somewhere else to eat.¡± Today was a big day. She didn¡¯t want Wei Zhou to ruin the atmosphere, so she took the initiative to give Wei Zhou a way out. She hoped that he would be tactful and not pester her here. Then, she ignored Wei Zhou and walked into the banquet hall in her high heels. She did not want to know why this man was here, nor did she want to hear anything more from this man. She only hoped that he would immediately disappear in front of her eyes, she did not want her to see him again. Seeing Su Yan walk away without back, Wei Zhou looked at her carefully. Today, Su Yan was wearing a long black dress. Looking at the neckline, she could see the faint ravines, her slim dress accentuated her graceful waist. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I find her so beautiful before?¡±Wei Zhou thought to himself. After looking at Su Yan for a while, he felt his mouth dry up and his Adam¡¯s apple moved. He put his hands in his pockets and followed her, however, before he could get close to the door, he was stopped by a security guard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. There¡¯s an important event here today. It¡¯s already reserved for the VIP guests. Unless you have an invitation.¡± Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan, who had already walked into the depths of the banquet hall, and he frowned: ¡°I know them all. Can¡¯t I go in?¡± The security guard lightly laughed: ¡°To tell you the truth, sir, it was the lady who went in just now who told me to stop you. If I let you go in, I¡¯ll lose my job.¡± Wei Zhou: ¡°What¡± As the president of the Excellent Era Corporation, this was the first time in his life that he had been stopped by someone. Not to mention an ordinary proposal party, he wouldn¡¯t even want to go to the most prestigious parties. Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened. It wasn¡¯t just because he wasn¡¯t allowed to go in, but because he realized that Feng Hao was also in there, so he was in a bad mood. Someone stopped him from going in, but he didn¡¯t force his way in. Instead, he walked to a dark corner and took out his phone to call Lan Jian. After Li Rong¡¯s investigation, the Feng family and the Lan family seemed to be related, so he called Lan Jian. he wanted him to take Feng Hao away. For some reason, this man made him feel uncomfortable just by looking at him. To his surprise, just as the call was connected, Lan Jian took the lead and said, ¡°Quick, tell me, did your ex-wife agree to Chai Xingyu¡¯s proposal?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s eyebrows jumped. He wanted to pull all the ivory out of Lan Jian¡¯s dog¡¯s mouth. He was really careless in making friends. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your information is wrong. Chai Xingyu proposed to Tang Yitong. It has nothing to do with Su Yan.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian was silent for a moment. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Well¡­ I just remembered that I have an urgent meeting to attend¡­¡± Even though he was on the phone, he could feel Wei Zhou¡¯s cold eyes. He was glad that he was not with Wei Zhou after such a serious mistake. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the meeting. Quickly find an excuse to come and take Feng Hao away,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly. Lan Jian saw through Lan Jian¡¯s thoughts at once. What bullshit emergency meeting? He was free all day to go out to the bar and pick up girls. There was no meeting. However, he was not in the mood to expose Lan Jian, so he directly asked him to take Feng Hao away. It was the chance for him to make it up.. Chapter 125 - A Successful Proposal Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there something about Feng Hao?¡±Lan Jian was puzzled. In fact, he only found out recently that he had a relative named Feng Hao. It actually was no wonder that he didn¡¯t know about it, because Feng Hao was his aunt¡¯s godson. He wasn¡¯t related to their family by blood, and he usually lived abroad, so it was normal that he didn¡¯t know. Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you become a reporter?¡± He didn¡¯t have the mood to explain so much to Lan Jian. He simply said, ¡°In ten minutes, if I can see Feng Hao again, I¡¯ll personally go to Blue-Ray Media Company to settle the score with you.¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it! I heard it with both my ears. Don¡¯t worry, I promise to get rid of him and not let him be an eyesore,¡± Lan Jian said helplessly. After hanging up the phone, Wei Zhou walked back to the entrance of the banquet hall. He didn¡¯t go in but just stood at the entrance and looked inside. Seeing him like this, the security guards couldn¡¯t drive him away and could only let him watch. ¡°Yeah! I wish you all the best!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so beautiful, so enviable. If someone could propose to me like this, I would definitely agree to it.¡± ¡°Quick, take a photo of them. Help them record this beautiful moment. We are all witnesses.¡± In the banquet hall, many people were chattering. They were either congratulating Chai Xingyu and Tang Yitong, or they were envious of their love. As it turned out, when Wei Zhou and Lan Jian were on the phone, Chai Xingyu¡¯s proposal was successful. The guests who had been hiding all over jumped out one after another. For a moment, all kinds of flowers and applause were everywhere. Feng Hao happened to stand next to Su Yan. He looked at the happy couple in front of him and then looked at Su Yan who was smiling like their aunt next to him. The two of them were very close to each other, and they would occasionally exchange a few words. ¡°Humph, how is that man stronger than me? Why does he only have a sour face towards me?¡±Wei Zhou roared in his heart and clenched his hands tightly in his pockets. Although Feng Hao made him very unhappy, he had no other choice. He could only watch others talking to his ex-wife with his own eyes. The security staff kept looking at him and smiling, and that gaze was clearly giving him a warning. Thinking of the security personnel saying that it was Su Yan who ordered him not to go in, Wei Zhou felt a tightness in his chest. It was as if there was something pressing on his heart, making him feel that his breathing was not smooth. Su Yan did not know what Wei Zhou was thinking, and she did not care at all. At this moment, she was chatting with Feng Hao, listening to him telling some interesting stories about Chai Xingyu when he was studying. As the two of them chatted, they talked about the issue of men and women, Feng Hao said his own point of view, ¡°To be honest, I used to think that being single was quite good. I was free and could do whatever I wanted. But one day on the plane, when I remembered Chai Xingyu¡¯s expression when he asked me to help him bring back the flower seeds, I actually saw the word happiness from him.¡± ¡°You have never been married, so you can¡¯t experience the happiness of being single. It¡¯s actually very good to return from marriage to being single. Marriage is not a matter of one person. It requires two people to manage it together. When a marriage ends, no one is innocent. Now, I only hope that the two of them can grow old together.¡±Su Yan spoke about her feelings. Feng Hao looked at her deeply, he could not help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re right. I still have zero experience in marriage and family. Let¡¯s make them happy today. When they officially hold their wedding, as the bridesmaid, you must show your imposing manner. Don¡¯t let Xingyu marry his wife so easily.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Just wait and see. From the moment the two of them started to fall in love with each other, I¡¯ve been fantasizing about that day¡¯s arrival. When that time comes¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by the ringtone of her phone. Feng Hao took out his phone and glanced at it. He gave her an apologetic smile before walking to the side to pick up the call. Su Yan naturally did not care who he was talking to. She raised her head and looked at the couple who was receiving everyone¡¯s blessings. Her pink lips curved slightly. ¡°Su Yan, are you envious?¡±Lin Zhenhui walked over and asked. Su Yan glanced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not envious?¡± ¡°How can people be not envious of such a beautiful couple? Look at Yitong¡¯s blissful look of crying and laughing. I am so envious.¡±Lin Zhenhui shrugged.. Chapter 126 - This Man Is Interested in You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing this, Su Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu were childhood sweethearts. They had been in love for so many years, and it was like a marathon. Today, there was finally a result. Such consistent love would naturally make people feel both sweet and sour. Lin Zhenhui gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve eaten enough dog food today. I even suspect that they intentionally let us single people come to the scene to be tortured.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°As far as I know, Dragon Emperor Entertainment has never banned artistes from dating. If you want to date, you can do so anytime, but you must inform the company in advance.¡± Lin Zhenhui suddenly approached her and looked down at her. ¡°I do want to date, but the person I like doesn¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very pitiful?¡± Seeing his half-joking and half-serious expression, Su Yan smiled and pushed him away. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re pitiful or not, but I know that your wish to live off a woman will probably come true in your next life.¡± A woman¡¯s sixth sense was very strong. She was very sure that Lin Zhenhui was interested in her. Although it could not be said that he loved her very much, his feelings for her definitely exceeded the boundaries of a man-woman friendship. Logically speaking, Lin Zhenhui¡¯s conditions were not bad. He was handsome, funny, and humorous. He might not be able to earn a lot of money, but at least he had his own business. However, Su Yan also used a half-joking and half-serious way to reject him. This way, she would not hurt Lin Zhenhui, it also resolved his disguised profession very well. Lin Zhenhui smiled and said without a care, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry. There must be something in your life sometimes. Don¡¯t be annoyed if there hasn¡¯t been. Although people can¡¯t beat their fates, they still have to have dreams. What if it comes true?¡± Seeing that he still did not give up, Su Yan said mercilessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s already said that it¡¯s a dream. You can only think about it in a dream.¡± Lin Zhenhui still said unconcernedly, ¡°In a dream? Of course I was thinking about it. And I think about it every day. I Can¡¯t sleep when I don¡¯t think about it.¡± Su Yan was speechless. It had only been a few days since she had seen Lin Zhenhui. She felt that he got more shameless. Was he using the legendary pestering formula to woo her? There was a saying in China that said that a good woman was afraid of a pestering man. It meant that no matter how reserved a woman was, she was also afraid of meeting a man who was madly in love with her. As long as a man was thick-skinned enough, it was only a matter of time before he was able to woo her. Just as Su Yan¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Feng Hao walked back and apologized to her, ¡°Please tell Xingyu that there¡¯s something urgent at home and they need me to go back immediately. I wish you all a good time.¡± Su Yan nodded and waved at him, ¡°Bye Bye!¡± Feng Hao smiled and waved at her. He turned around and left. When he passed by Lin Zhenhui, he looked at him with a meaningful expression. ¡°Su Yan, the man is interested in you,¡± Lin Zhenhui said. Su Yan took a cup of fruit juice from the waiter¡¯s tray and took a small sip elegantly, ¡°How do you know? Are you a worm in his stomach?¡± Hearing this, Lin Zhenhui was slightly stunned. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. There was no doubt that Su Yan did not have a crush on that man. Otherwise, she would never say such things. They were all adults, and they definitely knew who had feelings for who. Even he could see that the man was interested in Su Yan. How could Su Yan, the person involved, not know about it. Lin Zhenhui did not continue to dwell on this issue. He said, ¡°The company¡¯s annual meeting is coming up soon. Will you attend this year?¡± Su Yan chuckled. ¡°Since you want me to attend so badly, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to propose to some lady as well?¡± Lin Zhenhui said resentfully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any lady to propose to. I just want to admire your stunning beauty. Every time I see you, I feel satisfied.¡± In this world, no matter how old a woman was, she would like to be praised as beautiful and young, especially those who were already beautiful and young. Su Yan was very pleased with Lin Zhenhui¡¯s flattery. ¡°If there is nothing else that day, I will attend. I haven¡¯t attended the company¡¯s annual meeting for three years. It¡¯s a good time to gather with everyone this year,¡± Su Yan gave an answer from the depth of her heart.. Chapter 127 - The Headlight at Dead of Night Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tonight was New Year¡¯s Eve, and Chai Xingyu had successfully proposed to Tang Yitong. The atmosphere was joyous and harmonious, and everyone had gone crazy. Everyone drank, chatted, and sang. The party only ended at one o¡¯clock in the morning. Su Yan had also drunk a lot. Although her alcohol tolerance was not bad, she was already a little tipsy. Lin Zhenhui volunteered to be the escort, but was rejected by her on the pretext that she had already called for a designated driver. Therefore, Lin Zhenhui could only watch her leave with a disappointed face. ¡­ In the car, Su Yan burped and wrapped her coat tightly around her body. Then, she gently leaned against the car door. Through the car window, she saw that there were actually quite a number of couples walking along the street. She could not help but sigh at how young people could resist the cold. Although it had not snowed yet, it was winter now. It was past one o¡¯clock in the morning, and the temperature outside was already in the single digits. With such a temperature, let alone walking outside, Su Yan could feel a chill just by taking a breath. Su Yan glanced at the designated driver and saw that his face was young and immature. He had a haircut of a student. He should be a student from a nearby university. The little guy raised his head and looked at the rearview mirror. His gaze met Su Yan¡¯s in the mirror, Su Yan gently brushed her hair and smiled at him. With a swoosh, the little driver¡¯s face turned red to the ears. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. She felt that this little guy was quite cute. Although his looks were average, he gave off a cool feeling. He wore simple clothes and was clean and neat and there was a hint of youth and maturity between his brows. However, there was also a hint of youth and inexperience. Seeing that the little driver was at a loss for what to do, Su Yan withdrew her gaze and stopped teasing him in order to avoid traffic danger. Compared to teasing the little boy, her life was more important. ¡­ In Floral Villa. Under the escort of the little designated driver, Su Yan safely and smoothly returned to the door of her home. Under a flirtatious glance, the little boy rode his bicycle and escaped with a wisp of smoke. This young lady was really too evil. He was still too young to bear it. After sending off the designated driver, Su Yan opened the door of the driver¡¯s seat and was about to park the car in the garage. Just as she opened the door, a headlight that almost blinded her eyes shone over. Su Yan subconsciously reached out to block it. After her eyes gradually adapted to the light, she put down her arm. She looked in the direction of the headlight, wanting to see who was so bored that he did not go home to sleep at night and came here to play with the headlight. A figure slowly walked from behind the light to the front. The light shone on the man and dragged his shadow on the ground until the man walked in. Su Yan saw clearly that it was actually Wei Zhou. Seeing Wei Zhou walk in from the light, Su Yan frowned. Without a doubt, tonight was the last time in her life that she wanted to see Wei Zhou. After all, she had just eaten Chai Xingyu and Tang Yitong¡¯s happiness brand dog food. Looking at Tang Yitong who was being praised as a princess, Su Yan finally understood how failed her marriage of the past three years was, and how stupid and laughable it was. However, the more she felt uncomfortable in her heart, the more the god would tease her. She was already at her doorstep. This man, who had wasted three years of her precious youth, was here again. Su Yan breathed in the cold air of one o¡¯clock in the morning. With stream coming out of her mouth, she said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for the last time. We are no longer related. If you continue to harass me like this and affect my life, I will definitely call the police.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened. This woman always brought a knife with her every word. Every word she said could cut his heart. In the past few months, he met troubles more than he had met in the past 29 years. After learning that Lan Jian had taken Feng Hao away, he felt relieved and left Glory Hotel. He was then dragged by Lan Jian to the bar to drink. He sat in the booth and drank cup after cup. Fortunately, the beer in the bar was not much different from white water. On the contrary, he did not drink as much as Su Yan. Many beautiful women in the bar came over to chat with him, but all of them were chased away by him because his mind was filled with Su Yan¡¯s figure. He felt as if he was poisoned. Lan Jian asked him what he was thinking about and why he looked so unhappy. However, he remained silent. He was either smoking or drinking because he was thinking about how many other admirers Su Yan had besides Feng Hao.. Chapter 128 - Have a Good Talk Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He did not know where Su Yan would be after the banquet ended. Su Yan had already blacklisted all his contact information with him, so he had no choice but to wait at the entrance of the villa, he had been waiting here for three whole hours. During this time, he rang the doorbell several times to see if Su Yan had returned. However, the answer he received was always disappointing. It was already very late at night, but Su Yan had not returned. In fact, he did not understand what was wrong with him in the middle of the night. Why did he not go home to sleep and come here to suffer? They were already divorced. Did he come here to question Su Yan¡¯s relationship with Feng Hao? Or did he want to ask how many new admirers she had? After thinking about it, Wei Zhou knew the truth. As his ex-husband, he did not have any right to ask about Su Yan¡¯s life. His rights had already been revoked by a divorce certificate. Before Su Yan opened her mouth, he actually only wanted to express his concern and ask her why she came back so late after playing. This was also the sentence that he finally turned the worry and frustration of the whole night into. ¡°Are you drunk?¡±As soon as the words left his mouth, Wei Zhou wanted to slap himself. This was equivalent to talking nonsense. How could there be a party without drinking? Facing his question, Su Yan did not say a word. She took out her cell phone and called the police. She had nothing to say to Wei Zhou, but she had a lot to say to the police. ¡°Hello, police? Someone is harassing me here. Yes, yes, he is my ex-husband, but we don¡¯t have a relationship anymore. There is a camera at my door. It is not his first time harassing me. Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡±The call went through, Su Yan said directly. Wei Zhou did not stop her from calling the police. In any case, he did not do anything. Even if the police really came, they could not do anything to him. At most, they could only persuade him to go home. However, Su Yan¡¯s method was too neat and she did not hesitate at all, she did not care about his feelings at all. Those heartless words were like steel needles that pricked him until he could not breathe. ¡°Su Yan, although we are already divorced, can¡¯t we sit down and have a good talk?¡±Wei Zhou¡¯s face was pale. He felt a little dull pain in his heart. Su Yan looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Since you want to talk, then let¡¯s talk here. I also want to see what you can talk about.¡± She stared at the man indifferently, but temporarily put away the thorns on her body. However, her behavior was too distant and indifferent, as if she was an emotionless machine, which made Wei Zhou very uncomfortable. ¡°I admit that I used to be biased against you, and my attitude was even more arrogant, which made you suffer a lot of grievances. It was my self-righteous thinking that caused me to misunderstand you. I now officially apologize to you,¡± Wei Zhou said with a trembling voice. ¡°Oh, is there more?¡±Su Yan¡¯s tone was still indifferent. Wei Zhou did not say anything. Instead, he took a step forward. The distance between the two of them was shortened so that he could see Su Yan¡¯s face clearly with the help of the headlights. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had never taken a serious look at Su Yan in the three years they were married, let alone scrutinizing Su Yan¡¯s face like this. He knew that Su Yan was very beautiful, but the misunderstanding of a gold digger and a scheming woman made him unable to appreciate Su Yan¡¯s beauty, and also made him feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. Especially when he thought about how Su Yan might have used her beauty to seduce other men before meeting him. Originally, divorce was something that he had dreamed of. However, after the divorce, he gradually realized that he had been wrong. The Su Yan that he imagined was completely different from the real Su Yan. Seeing that the man had been staring at her without saying anything, Su Yan said impatiently, ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Looking at this breathtakingly beautiful face, Wei Zhou had an illusion. He felt that the woman in front of him was Su Yan, but it didn¡¯t seem to be entirely Su Yan. It was as if the Su Yan that he knew had disappeared. No! It was Su Yan who had changed. She had become better and more outstanding. In other words, she was originally so outstanding, but he didn¡¯t cherish her. Looking at Su Yan, Wei Zhou knew that an outstanding woman like her would definitely meet a man who was more outstanding than him. She would also find a man who loved her very much. His favorable impression of Su Yan was too shallow. Even if he said it out loud, it would not be convincing.. Chapter 129 - A Midnight Snack Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Have a good night,¡± Wei Zhou took a deep breath and said. They had already got divorced. It was too ridiculous for them to talk about love now. Talking about love was equivalent to asking for humiliation. He had already got used to being arrogant. This was the first time in his life that he had been willing to compromise and say sorry to Su Yan. Therefore, there was no need for him to say these words out loud. Su Yan looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you, but I sincerely hope that from now on, you won¡¯t disturb my life anymore. Remember that we are strangers now.¡± Then, she pulled into the courtyard and left Wei Zhou outside the car. Before entering the villa, Su Yan turned around and glanced at Wei Zhou. She found that he wanted to say something. However, since he did not say it, she didn¡¯t want to ask him about it. In the villa, Su Yan changed into her pajamas and plopped down onto the bed. She yawned, feeling a wave of tiredness sweep over her. ¡°Am I too old? I get so tired after staying up?¡± Su Yan covered herself with the quilt and said to herself with a perplexed look on her face. In fact, there was one more thing she did not say. Perhaps it was not because she was old. It was because she was constantly harassed by Wei Zhou these days. That was the reason why she felt tired. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to take a bath today?¡± Xiao Xiao, the smart butler, asked considerately. Su Yan patted its head. ¡°It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock in the morning, and I¡¯m very tired. So, I just want to go to sleep right now. I¡¯ll take a bath after I get up in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay, master. Good night,¡± Xiao Xiao replied and left the room. Normally, when Su Yan was sleeping, Xiao Xiao would also take a rest. The way of taking a rest was to recharge itself. Therefore, every time Su Yan saw it, it looked like a server who was saying, ¡°At your service at any time.¡± At this moment, her phone vibrated. Su Yan unlocked her phone and found it was a message from Feng Hao saying, ¡°Is the party over? Do you need me to pick you up?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°No, thanks, I¡¯m already at home.¡± Feng Hao replied very quickly, ¡°Do you want to have some midnight snack?¡± Su Yan sent a yawning emoji. ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy, so I don¡¯t wanna go out. By the way, it¡¯s very cold outside.¡± Less than a second after the message was sent, Feng Hao¡¯s message appeared. ¡°In fifteen minutes, delicious midnight snacks will appear at the entrance of your villa. How about that?¡± Su Yan was a little bit surprised. She hesitated for a moment and then replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Feng Hao replied with a saluting emoji. ¡°Then, get ready to open the door for me, President Su.¡± Seeing the appellation ¡°President Su¡±, Su Yan could not help laughing. Then, she clicked on the screen. ¡°Then, you¡¯d better hurry up. If I fall asleep, you, the delivery guy, will be the one to blame.¡± A little while later, Feng Hao sent her another funny emoji. Apparently, he was driving at the moment. Therefore, Su Yan did not reply, in case he got distracted while driving and got involved in an accident. Knowing that someone was coming soon, Su Yan got up again and went to the cloakroom to change back into the black dress she wore today. It was late at night, and there would be only one man and one woman in the room later. She couldn¡¯t meet Feng Hao with such thin and sexy pajamas on. After changing into a long dress, Su Yan looked at herself in the mirror. Although this dress was given by Wei Zhou, she had to admit that it was very beautiful. The only drawback was that it was too demanding on one¡¯s figure. She patted her belly lightly and took a few deep breaths. When Feng Hao said that he would bring her a midnight snack, she was really a little hungry. She drank wine without eating anything at the party. She was afraid that her belly would swell up, which would ruin the overall beauty of the dress. Checking the time, Su Yan found it was already 2:20 in the morning. In fact, she was already very sleepy. If Feng Hao had not insisted on bringing her a midnight snack, she would have already fallen asleep by now. After thinking for a moment, Su Yan walked into the bathroom and removed the makeup on her face. Then, she washed her face and fixed her hair. When she walked out of the bathroom, Feng Hao happened to arrive as well. Su Yan stood at the door and pressed the remote to open the door. Feng Hao pushed the door open and entered the villa. Before he got close to her, she smelled a tantalizing aroma. ¡°Ha, would you like some traditional food from the roadside barbecue stalls?¡± Feng Hao laughed.. Chapter 130 - What Was All That About? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan took a bag of delicacies and replied, ¡°I¡¯m also a civilian.¡± The two of them entered the villa and directly led Feng Hao to the dining room. Then, Su Yan went to the kitchen to get the cutleries. ¡°Oh right, I still have the ice-sugar hawthorn that was stewed yesterday. You can try it. It¡¯s definitely appetizing.¡± Before she finished her sentence, she took out a bowl from the fridge and handed it to Feng Hao. This ice-sugar hawthorn was personally stewed by her yesterday. It was stewed gently for a full three to four hours. Feng Hao took the small bowl. ¡°Thank you. It just so happens that my appetite hasn¡¯t been very good recently.¡± He placed the sweet hawthorn by the side and began to open the bag again. He placed bags of tempting skewers on the plate. Instantly, the entire restaurant was filled with a delicious aroma. Su Yan nodded to herself. Feng Hao was a very meticulous person. Things like barbecued food would get cold easily, so he had specially gotten someone to wrap it with thermal foil. Using this method to wrap it would cost a lot more money. However, the thermal insulation effect was still very good. After fifteen minutes of traveling, when the thermal foil was opened, the skewers emitted waves of heat. Su Yan sniffled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really too fragrant. As of this month, I haven¡¯t eaten barbecued food for almost four years. I almost forgot what barbecued food tastes like.¡± Feng Hao tasted a mouthful of ice-sugar hawthorn and said, ¡°Then hurry up and eat it. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t like this kind of thing on the street.¡± Su Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a fairy who doesn¡¯t like the mortal world. If there¡¯s something delicious, I will naturally like it. Oh right, there¡¯s also buckwheat tea here. It¡¯s the best to relieve the boredom.¡± Feng Hao took a bite of the mutton skewer and revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat while it¡¯s hot. I didn¡¯t expect this barbecue stall to taste so good.¡± Su Yan nodded and did not speak anymore. She held a mutton skewer in her left hand and a roasted needle mushroom skewer in her right hand. She lowered her head and started to eat in small bites. A few strands of her hair hung down from her ears, giving off the feeling of a little woman. After placing one skewer down, Su Yan picked up another skewer of roast beef and said, ¡°Ah, I almost forgot. There¡¯s still beer in the fridge. Do you want to drink it?¡± Feng Hao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t usually drink alcohol. Buckwheat tea is enough.¡± Su Yan blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see a man who doesn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± Feng Hao shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell of alcohol. Other people smell alcohol, but I smell garbage. Maybe I¡¯m a weirdo.¡± Su Yan took a bite of the beef skewer and said, ¡°This kind of weirdo can persist.¡± After being tempted in the middle of the night, facing the delicacies from the roadside, the two of them, who were used to eating big meals, were completely conquered. In addition, they didn¡¯t eat much today, so the two of them were fully devoted to eating. They did not even have the time to talk for a long time. After the storm passed, Su Yan used a tissue to wipe her pink lips, took another sip of tea, and then leaned against the back of the chair. She looked as if she had seen through the thoughts of others and said, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten your food and drank your tea. Tell me, why did you come to deliver supper in the middle of the night?¡± From what she knew, everyone did everything with a purpose. Running was to exercise, eating was to live, and buying a car was to travel. No one would do something without a purpose. Feng Hao looked at Su Yan in surprise and secretly praised her in his heart. This woman was really too smart, and she was also very rational and realistic. No wonder she could make Dragon Emperor Entertainment so big. Without denying it, Feng Hao said frankly, ¡°Yes, I have a favor to ask you.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m listening.¡± After taking a deep breath, Feng Hao said embarrassedly, ¡°Do you still remember that I received a call at the banquet tonight? Actually, it was a call from my godmother. You should know that the elders in Xia Nation are all the same. After graduating for so long, I¡¯m still single. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, so both my godmother and mother are a little anxious. Godmother said that she would arrange a blind date for me, but I rejected her. I dislike blind dates the most, so I told them that I already have a girlfriend. Godmother did not believe me and insisted on seeing my girlfriend with her own eyes.. Don¡¯t you think that the plot is a little too melodramatic?¡± Chapter 131 - Cooperation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan took another sip of tea. ¡°That¡¯s normal. Melodrama also comes from life. So you want to exchange a meal for me to pretend to be your girlfriend?¡± Su Yan caught it in one glance. Feng Hao could only nod and admit, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yan poured herself another cup of tea. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of lying.¡± Feng Hao smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t do it. You can pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± He really didn¡¯t mind. Before he came, he had only wanted to try. He had never thought that Su Yan would agree. After all, this kind of thing was a bit too much. Su Yan looked at him. ¡°But this time, I can agree to your request. I can pretend to be your girlfriend. I also happen to have a request for you.¡± Feng Hao was slightly stunned. His eyes were filled with joy. He did not think that there was still room for negotiation. Su Yan¡¯s agreement surprised him. ¡°A request for me?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Chai Xingyu should have told you about my divorce. I have already put it behind me. However, my ex-husband seems to be a little crazy, so I want him to return to normal.¡± Feng Hao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ex-husband? Is he harassing you?¡± Su Yan took a sip of her tea and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just don¡¯t want to have any more contact with him. After all, we¡¯re already divorced, so we should go our separate ways. Since you need me to pretend to be your girlfriend, why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to act in front of my ex-husband?¡± Feng Hao looked at Su Yan¡¯s casual expression and realized that there was a hint of coldness in her smile and expression. The aura on her body was completely different from the feeling of a girl of a humble family. Feng Hao had an illusion. He felt that the relationship between the two of them seemed to have changed from a friend to a business partnership. They were not talking about helping each other, but about a mutually beneficial deal, and the mature and experienced aura on Su Yan attracted him deeply. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s beautiful face, Feng Hao felt his mouth dry and his heart beat faster. He felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool of love and the world was spinning. ¡°Then I wish us a happy cooperation.¡±Feng Hao reached out his hand. ¡°Happy cooperation!¡±Su Yan smiled and did not reach out to shake Feng Hao¡¯s hand. The two of them chatted for a while more, and then Feng Hao reluctantly got up to leave. He really did not want to leave. If it was possible, he could continue chatting with Su Yan without sleeping. Walking to the door of the villa, Feng Hao suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, right, you might have to appear on New Year¡¯s Day. When that time comes, let¡¯s go to my godmother¡¯s house for dinner.¡± Hearing that the role-playing was about to start so soon, Su Yan did not hesitate. She nodded generously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯ve already agreed to cooperate with you, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal,¡± Feng Hao said. Seeing Feng Hao leave with a big bag of trash, Su Yan yawned and went to the bathroom. She washed up briefly and then lay on the bed to sleep. It had been many years since she had slept at three in the morning. Other people slept until dawn, but she woke up naturally. When she woke up, it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Asking Xiao Xiao to raise the curtains, Su Yan sat on the bed and looked at the sky outside. It was cloudy today and the smog was very heavy. The gloomy feeling made her very unhappy. She got up, cleaned up, and ordered a simple take-out. She then went into the study and started working. According to her schedule, she had three more important meetings in a while. ¡­ Time flew. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Day. After working for a few days, Su Yan finally finished all her work. When she opened her eyes, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. She took her phone and glanced at it. She saw a big red packet coming into her sight. ¡°Yan Yan, I love you. The first red packet from the bride. I wish you a prosperous New Year.¡±Tang Yitong¡¯s red packet cover was a video she recorded herself. Su Yan smiled and clicked to accept the red packet. She received 520 yuan and then sent Tang Yitong a reply of 1314 yuan. She also sent three heart-shaped emojis. The red packet was sent out less than three seconds before it was accepted by Tang Yitong, Su Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.. Chapter 132 - Youre So Beautiful Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio To Su Yan, New Year¡¯s Day or the Spring Festival were just times where she had to give out red packets as a boss. Everyone on the receiving end would be happy, but she would suffer giving them out. In the last three years, Su Yan didn¡¯t bother about company matters at all because she had to manage her life within the Wei family. Virtually all the red packets were given out by Wang Xiaoxue on Su Yan¡¯s behalf. This year was different. She wanted to give the red packets out herself and experience what it felt like personally. Su Yan sent a huge red pack right as she opened the company group chat. However, receiving red packets like these depended on your luck. Some people could get more than a hundred yuan, while others could only get a few yuan. In an instant, the company group chat seemed to have come alive and was full of chatter. Everyone received a red packet and they thanked Su Yan in the group chat. There were even some people who shamelessly requested for another one. What everyone did not expect was that Su Yan actually did send another red packet. There was even more money in this red packet. The entire group chat seemed to have gone mad. Many people who just realised Su Yan was giving out red packets on the group sent tearful emojis because they did not manage to snatch them up in time. Su Yan smiled. She felt great sending all these red packets. It was just that when Su Yan saw others snatching up the red packets, she felt a slight heartache, but this money was peanuts to her. Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± Ten red packets were sent out in a row. Instantly, the entire chat group was in an uproar. While others bombarded chat groups with spam messages, their beautiful boss bombarded their group with money. Seeing that all the red packets in the group had been completely redeemed, Su Yan threw her phone aside. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up before putting on a face mask. Today was New Year¡¯s Day, and it was also the day that she was going to to meet Feng Hao¡¯s godmother. Su Yan and Feng Hao were collaborating. Since they were doing so, Su Yan knew that she should try her best to show the sincerity that a ¡°girlfriend¡± should have. Su Yan was basically a servant in her three years of marriage to Wei Zhou and when she lived with Wei family. While she did interact with family elders, her experiences were never positive. Virtually none of the elders in the Wei family liked her, and they rarely met her too. Su Yan¡¯s experiences were therefore rendered useless.After all, most families were not as unconventional and unpredictable as the Wei family. Fortunately, Su Yan was only pretending to be Feng Hao¡¯s girlfriend, so she was not worried about whether she could win the favor of Feng Hao¡¯s elders. Therefore, Su Yan felt no pressure and did not care at all. Of course, Su Yan was graceful and dignified as a lady of her stature. But she was unconcerned about anything else. Su Yan recently saw a statement on the internet that she resonated with. It said that one should just focus on being their best self and not care too much about the happiness of others, because no matter how outstanding a person was, there was no guarantee that everyone would be satisfied with them. As Su Yan thought about this, it made sense. In the three years living with the Wei family, she was desperately trying to become a satisfactory daughter-in-law that would please the entire family. That was why Su Yan had been so timid and submissive. Looking back, Su Yan thought she was really quite stupid. Feng Hao drove over to pick Su Yan up at 6:30pm. He could not take his eyes off her, especially when he saw her outfit. Su Yan was not surprised. After all, everyone loved beautiful women. Today, Su Yan wore a pink dress from an international brand, and a Chanel-styled coat with a fur collar. She had pink ankle boots on, and was carrying a little red bag. Su Yan was dressed in a youthful, girlish style. Her makeup was light, too. This no-makeup makeup look often made people¡¯s eyes light up, especially her pink lips with lip gloss. Feng Hao¡¯s felt a lump in his throat. Indeed, a beautiful woman looked good no matter how she dressed. Last night, Su Yan was a sexy lady at a dinner party. Today, she had become a young, gentle girl-next-door. It was as if she had become a different person overnight. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, President Su.¡± Feng Hao praised sincerely. ¡°Thank you. I hope your godmother will be satisfied with my appearance.¡± Su Yan said lightly. Su Yan heard too many of such praises and exclamations, so much so that she was already used to it. This was a benefit of being pretty, and Su Yan heard them often, but she never knew the motive behind these compliments.. Chapter 133 - Another Familiar Face Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Twenty minutes later, the black Maybach stopped in front of a manor. It was Lishang Manor, Feng Hao¡¯s godmother¡¯s house. As the butler opened the gates, Feng Hao looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Are you afraid? If you regret this, it¡¯s not too late to turn around now.¡± Su Yan smiled lightly and unbuckled her seatbelt, ¡°Would it seem like I¡¯m not taking this seriously if I say I¡¯m not afraid?¡± Feng Hao was taken aback, but he smiled and said, ¡°This is just a collaboration between us. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take it seriously, but I am curious about your current mood.¡± As he spoke, the two of them emerged from the car together and smoothed their clothes. Feng Hao brought Su Yan to the manor¡¯s main door. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties was standing there. ¡°Hello, Uncle Fu. Thank you so much!¡± Feng Hao greeted. ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you, Second Young Master. It¡¯s all within a day¡¯s work for me. I didn¡¯t expect you to get yourself such a pretty girlfriend. Well done!¡± Uncle Fu smiled. Feng Hao introduced Su Yan and said, ¡°This is Uncle Fu, the butler at my godmother¡¯s manor. He¡¯s been the butler here even before I was born! If there¡¯s anything you need, just look for him.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Fu. My name is Su Yan,¡± Su Yan said politely. Uncle Fu said happily, ¡°Hello, hello, hello. You¡¯re such a pretty girl. The two of you better hurry up and go in. Madam has been waiting the entire day for you both.¡± Feng Hao and Su Yan looked at each other and walked into the manor together. Su Yan admired the scenery on her way in. There were annexes, pavilions, ornate carved railings, and paintings. The moonlight from the lotus pond filtered in too, giving the place an otherworldly aura. Su Yan was inwardly approving. She knew that an average Joe could not own a manor like this. Feng Hao¡¯s godmother was probably someone with a very high status. .. In a villa within Lishang Manor. The two of them had just entered through the doors when Su Yan saw a screen that was worth at least a million yuan. However, she did not say anything and followed Feng Hao to the second floor. However, Su Yan frowned almost immediately when she walked into the dining room with Feng Hao. There was someone familiar sitting at the eight immortals table. It was Wei Zhou¡¯s best friend, Lan Jian. Lan Jian naturally saw Su Yan too. His heart suddenly started thudding, as though there were horses galloping past. Lan Jian never expected this to happen. He didn¡¯t have much education to be able to say anything eloquent about his feelings, and so he could only curse. At the same time, a middle-aged woman walked in from the other end. When she saw Feng Hao and Su Yan standing together, her expression froze immediately. ¡°Is this your girlfriend, Feng Hao?¡± Fan Yumei asked. Feng Hao nodded. ¡°Yes, Godmother.¡± Fan Yumei looked at Su Yan and immediately hid the suspicion in her eyes. She had learned to hide her true emotions, especially after being a wealthy lady for so many years. She clearly knew Su Yan, but she acted as if it was the first time she saw her. Fan Yumei¡¯s acting skills were quite professional. ¡°Hehe, your girlfriend is really good-looking. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce her to us?¡± Fan Yumei said with a smile. Su Yan smiled and waited for Feng Hao to speak. She knew that tonight¡¯s dinner was going to be interesting. Perhaps of all the people at this dinner, Feng Hao could be the innocent one who did not know anything. ¡°Godmother, her name is Su Yan. She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Feng Hao looked at Su Yan as he spoke. ¡°Su Yan, this is my godmother.¡± Su Yan¡¯s smiled as she nodded politely. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Fan Yumei also smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, hello. I thought that Feng Hao was lying about having a girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect that he would really find a girlfriend as beautiful as you.¡± Before Fan Yumei could finish her sentence, she looked at Feng Hao but was pleased when she scolded him, ¡°You little brat. You¡¯re all grown up and capable now. You didn¡¯t even take the initiative to tell me that you have a girlfriend. It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t tell me, but you didn¡¯t even say anything to your mother. No, I must tell your mother this news at once. It¡¯ll definitely make her happy! I know that when she sees Su Yan, she will definitely keep a close eye on her. If Su Yan runs away with someone else, where will your mother find such a beautiful daughter-in-law?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan thought that she would have been moved to tears if she didn¡¯t already know what Fan Yumei was like. At this moment, another set of footsteps sounded. Before that person entered the dining room, a voice called out. ¡°Mom, is Brother Hao still not here yet?¡± The next moment, a slim, sweet-looking girl appeared at the dining room, but her eyes seemed to look rather spiteful. Su Yan raised her eyebrows at this sight. This was yet another familiar face.. Chapter 134 - Couldnt Even Stay out of the Trouble Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman who came in was called Zhao Lili. When Wei Zhou and her attended elder Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet, Zhao Lili had arrogantly asked her what qualifications she had to attend the banquet and even attacked her, saying that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t like her at all. When she saw Feng Hao and Su Yan standing together, Zhao Lili was also stunned. Then, her face quickly darkened. ¡°Mom, why is this woman¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Fan Yumei quickly pulled her back and interrupted, ¡°Oh, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Su Yan. She is your brother Feng Hao¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°What? She is Feng Hao¡¯s girlfriend?¡±Zhao Lili was confused. Seeing her shocked look, Fan Yumei secretly kicked her again. She even winked at her, signaling her not to say anything. Looking at this scene, no matter how stupid Feng Hao was, he understood what was going on. So he asked, ¡°Do you know Su Yan?¡± As soon as he said this, Zhao Lili sneered, looking at Su Yan with disdain, she said, ¡°Feng Hao, you¡¯ve lived abroad for a long time. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know her. This woman is well-known in Jiang City. She¡¯s not famous but notorious.¡± Fan Yumei pulled Zhao Lili behind her and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Lili¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s been spoiled by us. She speaks without careful diction, no matter who she is talking to. Don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡± Feng Hao frowned and glanced at Zhao Lili. He was very puzzled by Zhao Lili¡¯s words. Then, he turned to Su Yan and asked, ¡°Did you two know each other before?¡± Seeing Feng Hao ask herself, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, we should have met a few times before. We might not even be familiar with each other.¡± Seeing her say this, Feng Hao did not dig deeper. Under Fan Yumei¡¯s beckoning, the few of them gathered around the square table and started eating. Ever since he saw Su Yan come in, Lan Jian had been thinking about it. He was prepared to find an excuse to run away. However, Fan Yumei saw through his thoughts and gave him an look to ask him to stay and eat. Lan Jian sat at the dining table with his head down and his chopsticks in his hands. What was going on? He couldn¡¯t even stay out of the trouble? ¡°Oh, you guys eat first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Lan Jian said and got up to leave. This meal was too delicious. Lan Jian was washing his hands when he was suddenly scared by the sound of the door closing. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Zhao Lili walking in. ¡°Why did you come in?¡±Lan Jian frowned. ¡°Lan Jian, other people don¡¯t know about Su Yan, but you should know what kind of woman she is, right? She cheated a lot of money by hooking up with Wei Zhou before, right? Now, she actually shamelessly came to harm my brother?¡±Zhao Lili said with a disgusted look. Lan Jian used to have the same thoughts, so he didn¡¯t like Su Yan very much. Every time he saw her, he would mock and ridicule her. However, ever since Su Yan divorced Wei Zhou, he realized that Su Yan didn¡¯t seem to be that bad. He even thought about it when he looked back. He also thought that Su Yan was a pretty good girl. She divorced Wei Zhou without taking a single cent and left the family with nothing. This alone had defeated 99% of women. ¡°Lili, you might have some misunderstanding about Su Yan. If you think that she was with Wei Zhou for money, then you are very wrong. As far as I know, after she divorced Wei Zhou, she didn¡¯t take anything. Even her gold and silver jewelry was left in the Wei family. She really left the family with nothing.¡±Lan Jian told her what he knew. Hearing her cousin speak up for Su Yan, Zhao Lili¡¯s face darkened and she said unhappily, ¡°Lan Jian, which idiot did you hear this from? A gold-digger like Su Yan would leave home with nothing? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe it, Lan Jian spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I think she¡¯s a pretty good girl. For the sake of my aunt, you just have to not go too far tonight.¡± Then, Lan Jian pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. When he saw Zhao Lili, he felt as if he had seen himself in the past. Now that he thought about it, he was really silly and cute. Zhao Lili thought about it a few times, washed her hands and followed him out. She wanted to see for herself what kind of trick Su Yan was going to play when she followed Feng Hao to her house.. Chapter 135 - Two Families Chapter 135: Two Families Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lan Jian did not immediately return to the dining table. Instead, he ran to the living room on the first floor and called Wei Zhou. Since he was already involved in this mess, he might as well go all the way. What made him feel dejected was that he was wholeheartedly worried for his brother, but this good brother of his treated his kindness like dirt. He called three times and Wei Zhou hung up on him three times without any hesitation. He did not know whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head. Since Wei Zhou did not pick up the phone, he could only send a message to explain the situation. As for what he should do next, it had nothing to do with him. A moment later, Lan Jian was the last to return to the dining table. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t as savage as he had imagined, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He prayed in his heart that it will continue this way. However, Murphy¡¯s Law happened. The more Lan Jian feared that the situation will get worse, all the more it would happen. Moreover, he was the fuse that caused the situation to escalate at the dining table. Lan Jian picked up a piece of braised pork ribs and placed it into his bowl. Just as he had taken two bites, he heard Fan Yumei introduce, ¡°Su Yan, his name is Lan Jian. He¡¯s my nephew.¡± Before he finished speaking, Zhao Lili said unwillingly, ¡°Mom, have you forgotten that my cousin and Wei Zhou are best friends? Is there a need for you to introduce them?¡± At the mention of Wei Zhou, Su Yan still put on a smile on her face, wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, ¡°Miss Zhao is right. I¡¯ve known Lan Jian for three to four years.¡± Fan Yumei glared at Zhao Lili, signaling her not to talk nonsense. Unfortunately, her gaze was naturally ignored by Zhao Lili. After hearing Su Yan admit it, Zhao Lili snorted and said, ¡°Hey Mom, we¡¯re all sensible people. Why can¡¯t we talk about this? Everyone in Jiang Du knows what kind of person Su Yan is and what kind of character she has. The divorce between her and Wei Zhou has caused a storm in the city. There are still many people talking about this on the Internet.¡± Fan Yumei wanted to save her face from embarrassment. Whatsoever, Feng Hao was her godson. Not to mention what relationship Su Yan had with him, she was still here with her godson. Zhao Lili had repeatedly humiliated her, so she was naturally angry. ¡°Put down the bowl and chopsticks, and go back to your room. Since you are so eloquent, why haven¡¯t you found a job yet? ¡°Fan Yumei scolded angrily. Zhao Lili shrugged her neck. After being scolded by her mother, she immediately became more obedient. She sat there and continued to eat. Although she looked at Su Yan with an unfriendly gaze, she did not say anything else. Feng Hao did not say a word throughout the whole conversation. There was no expression on his face either. However, he observed everyone¡¯s facial expression and came to a certain understanding. Seeing that Zhao Lili was very assertive, Feng Hao said to Su Yan, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to stay here, we can leave at any time.¡± Su Yan looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry with a child.¡± What she said was the truth. In terms of experience or intelligence, Zhao Lili was not worth mentioning in front of her. The two of them were completely incomparable. At least when she was Zhao Lili¡¯s age, she already had three companies under her name. Moreover, the little grievance she suffered was nothing compared to the Wei family. Not to mention a few sarcastic remarks, even if Zhao Lili jumped up and scolded, she would still be calmly seated and drive Zhao Lili up a wall. ¡°Auntie, Miss Zhao is right. There is nothing to hide about my divorce with Wei Zhou. Although I am divorced, the Feng family did not require Feng Hao to marry someone not married before, right?¡±, said Su Yan in a calm manner as she looked at Fan Yumei. Fan Yumei¡¯s face stiffened. Su Yan¡¯s words were neither servile nor overbearing. She could not say anything to refute it. Although she was Feng Hao¡¯s godmother, she had no authority to decide who Feng Hao liked or make decisions on behalf of his parents. This woman was indeed very powerful. She had pointed out the crux of the matter in one sentence. Su Yan¡¯s meaning was very clear. Feng Hao¡¯s surname was Feng, and their surname was Zhao. No matter how close the two families were, they still do not belong to one family. ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t listen to Lily¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s just spoiled by us. She¡¯s not very capable and has a big temper. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t think before she speaks. Otherwise, why can¡¯t she find a job?¡± Fan Yumei smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, today is the New Year, we¡¯re fated to gather together. Quick, try this Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. I had the kitchen¡¯s staff stew for an entire day. The abalones in it are all Black Golden abalone, you have to order more.¡± Chapter 136 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ??????????????????? ?????¡¯? ???? ???? ?? ?????????? ??????????????? ???? ?????????? ??? ????? ???????????????????????????? ??????????? ????????? ?????????????? ??????? ?? ????????????? ???????????????????? ??? ?????????????????????¡¯? ???????????? ???????????? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ???????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?????????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ??????? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?????? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??????????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ????????? ???????? ?????? ??? ????????????? ???? ??? ???? ??????¡¯? ?????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ???????????? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ???????????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??????????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???????? ?? ???????? ?????? ??????????? ????? ?????? ????????? ??? ???????????? ????????? ???? ?????????????? ???????? ??????? ???????? ??????????? ??? ???????? ?????? ???????????????? ?? ??????? ???? ??? ????????????? ?????? ??????????????????? ??? ???????????????? ?? ???????????? ??????????????????? ??? ???? ???????? ????????? ?? ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ?? ????? ???? ???????? ????? ? ????? ???? ???? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ?????????? ?????? ?? ??? ? ???? ?? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ????????? ¡°????? ???? ??????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ???????? ?? ??? ???? ????¡± ??? ???????????????? ?????????¡¯????????????????????? ??????? ?????????????? ???? ?? ?????????????? ?????? ?????? ? ???????????? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ???????????? ??????????????????? ?? ??????? ??????????????? ??????????????????????¡¯? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??????? ? ??????? ????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???? ????? ????? ???????? ??? ???????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ???? ????? ¡°????? ??? ??????????? ?????? ???¡¯? ???? ?? ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????¡± ??? ????? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???????????? ???? ????????????????????? ??????? ?? ?????? ??????????? ?????? ??? ?? ?????? ???? ?????? ?????????? ?? ??????????? ???????? ?????????? ??????? ??????? ????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ?? ?????????? ???????? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?????? ?? ? ?????????? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ? ????? ?? ????? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??????? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ?????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????????????????? ??? ???????????? ???????????????? ????????????? ?????????????? ??????????????????????????????? ??????????????? ???? ????????????????????????????? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ?? ??????? ??????????????????????? ?? ?????? ???????? ?????? ??? ??????? ???????? ?????????? ???????????? ?????? ???????????????????? ???????????????? ???? ??? ?????????????? ????????? ??????? ????? ???????????????? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ??? ? ????? ?????????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????? ? ????? ????????????? ????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ???¡¯? ?????????? ???? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ????????? ????????? ??? ??????????? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?? ????? ????? ????? ????????????????? ??????? ????? ????? ???? ?????¡±¡°???? ?? ????? ???????? ?????????? ?????????????????????????? ????? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????????????? ??? ????? ¡°?? ???? ????? ?¡¯?? ???? ?? ??????? ???? ????? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ? ???? ?? ????? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ?? ??????¡± ??? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ????????? ???????????? ?? ??? ?? ??????????? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ????? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ???? ??????????? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ? ?????? ?????? ????? ??? ????? ?¡¯????? ??? ????? ????????? ???????? ?????????? ?? ????? ?? ¡°????? ??? ??? ?????????????¡±??????? ?????? ???????????????? ?????? ??? ??????? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ? ??????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ? ????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ????????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? Chapter 137 - Of the Zhao Family Collection Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ?????????? ???? ???????¡± ????? ?????? ???? ????? ?????????????????? ?? ??? ¡°????? ????¡¯???? ??????? ?? ?????????????????????? ?????????? ??????¡¯?? ??????? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?????????? ¡°??????? ????¡¯? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ?????¡¯? ????????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???????? ???? ??? ?? ???? ????¡± ??? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ¡°??¡¯? ? ??? ??????? ??????? ?????? ?? ?????¡¯? ????????? ? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?? ?????????¡± ???????? ?? ???? ¡°???¡±???? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???¡¯? ????? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??????????? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ? ????????? ?? ????? ??????? ? ????? ?? ????????????? ???? ???? ????? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???????? ????? ???????? ??? ? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ???????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ???? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ??????? ?????????? ??? ???? ?????? ????????? ???????????????????????????? ????? ???? ????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? ??????? ????? ???¡¯? ??? ???????????????????? ???? ???? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??????? ????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ???? ??? ????????? ¡°??? ? ?????? ??????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????????????¡± ?? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ????????? ¡°?¡¯? ??? ?????????? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ? ?????? ??? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ? ???¡¯? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ?????¡± ???????? ????? ??????????? ??????????????? ?? ?????? ??????????????????? ???????????????????? ?????? ???? ?? ???????????? ??? ¡°????¡±? ??????????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???????? ¡°? ????? ??? ???¡¯? ??????????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ????? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ?????¡¯? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???? ????¡± ??? ??????? ?? ?? ???¡¯? ???? ????????? ¡°? ????¡¯? ??? ???? ???? ??????¡¯? ????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ?? ?????????¡± ??????? ????????????? ?? ???? ??????¡¯??????? ???? ???? ?????? ???¡¯??????????? ?????? ??????????? ???? ?????????? ??? ?? ?? ??????? ??????? ??? ???????? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????????? ?? ???? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???????? ????????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ??????? ?? ?????????? ¡°?? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ?? ? ?????? ???????? ????? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ?????? ????????? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ???????? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ????¡± ???? ???????????? ????????????????? ?? ????? ??????????? ??? ????? ????????????? ???? ???????? ??? ?? ??????????¡¯???????? ???????????? ???????? ???? ???????????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ???? ?????????????? ¡°?? ???? ????? ???¡¯? ???? ? ?????¡± ??? ????¡¯? ???? ????? ???? ???????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ????? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????????????????? ???????? ????? ?? ?????????? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ???????????????? ????????????? ????????????????? ?????????? ????????????????????????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ? ????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ???? ? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ????? ¡°?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ?????? ???????? ? ???? ??? ???¡¯? ??????? ??? ???? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ???¡¯? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???????¡± ??????¡°???¡¯?????? ????????? ????????????¡± ?????????¡¯? ????????? ?????????????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????????? ???? ??? ?????????? ??? ??????????? ?? ????????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ?? ?????? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ???????? ??? ?????????? ???????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ????????? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ???????????? ? ??? ??????????????? ???? ????????? ???? ?????????? ?????? ?????????????? ¡°??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ??? ????¡±???????????¡¯????? ??? ???????? ??????????????????? ????? Chapter 138 - The Villain Complains First Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ????? ? ?????? ?????????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ?????? ???? ???????? ??????? ????????????????? ?????????????? ???????? ?????? ???? ??? ??????? ??????? ??????? ???????? ??????? ??????????? ??????????????? ????????????? ????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ????????? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ? ???? ????? ?????? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ¡°??????¡± ? ?????????? ????? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ????????? ???? ??????? ??? ?? ????????????????????????? ??? ?? ????????????? ???????????? ???? ??? ?????????????? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ??????? ?????? ???? ???????????????????? ????????????????? ???? ??????????????? ??????????? ???????????????????????? ?? ???????? ??????????? ?????? ?? ???? ???????? ?? ??????????????? ???????????????????????? ?? ??????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????? ????? ???? ???????????? ???? ???????? ?????? ??? ????? ???????????????????? ???????????????? ???? ??????? ¡°?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ????¡¯? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ???? ?????? ?? ?????? ? ??????¡±? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????????? ??????????? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ??? ???????????? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ???????? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????????? ?? ???¡¯? ??? ????????? ???????????? ??????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ??????????? ??? ????????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??????¡¯????? ???? ???? ???????????? ?????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ????? ? ???????????? ?????? ?? ? ?????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???????? ???? ????????? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ???? ??????? ???? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ???????? ¡°???? ?¡¯? ??????? ?? ???? ???? ?????????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?????¡± ????????????????????¡±?? ?? ?? ??????¡¯? ???¡¯???????????????¡°???¡¯? ????? ?? ?? ???¡¯???????????¡¯???? ???????????????? ???????????????????????????¡¯??????? ??? ¡°????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ???¡¯?? ? ?????? ??????????? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?????? ?????? ???? ???¡¯?? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??????? ???? ???¡¯?? ?????? ??????????¡± ???? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ? ?????? ??? ???? ??????¡¯? ????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ????? ?????? ¡°??????? ?????????¡¯?????? ??????????? ??????????? ???? ??? ????? ???????? ???? ??????? ????????? ?????? ? ???????????¡± ???????????????¡¯? ??? ??? ????????????¡¯?????????????? ??????? ??????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ????????? ?????????? ???? ????? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ???? ? ????? ????? ¡°????? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ?????? ???? ?????????¡± ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ¡°???? ??????? ???? ? ????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???¡¯? ?????? ???????? ????? ?????¡± ??? ??? ??????????????? ???????????????????????????????? ??????? ???? ?????????????? ?? ??????? ??????????????????????????? ?????? ??? ???????????????? ?????? ¡°???? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???????? ????? ?????¡±? ??? ????? ??????????? ?????? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ¡°???? ? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ????? ??¡¯? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?? ?????? ???????? ? ??????¡¯? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ?????¡± ?? ??????? ???????????¡± ¡°????? ???????????????????? ?????????? ?? ??????? ??? ?????? ???????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ????????? ???????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ???? ????? ???????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ??????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? ? ???? ???????? ?? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ?????? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ????¡¯? ?????? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ????????? ???? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???????? ??? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?????? Chapter 139 - Fakes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Su, the item you broke is worth at least 10 million yuan, and it¡¯s my husband¡¯s favorite item, so this matter is really¡­..¡± said Fan Yumei as she glanced at Su Yan. ¡°Do you want me to compensate you?¡± Su Yan went straight to the point. Hearing this, Zhao Lili seemed to have heard a joke. She pointed at the broken Hollow Rotating Heart Vase on the ground and said with a disdainful look, ¡°You dare to talk about compensation? Can you fork out 10 million? Moreover, 10 million was the price at that time. Have you heard people collect antiques for their appreciation in value? Now, the price of this Hollow Rotating Heart Vase has increased by don¡¯t know how much. How much it is worth is secondary, the important thing is its collection value. In the entire Antiques Street, there is only one in the world with this style and pattern. You dare to boast that you want compensation. How do you want to pay for it?¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied, she then attacked her personally, ¡°Look at how inexperienced you are. You want to take a photo of an antique and post it on your WeChat Moments. I can¡¯t believe that after being Mrs. Wei for three years, you haven¡¯t increase in your stature at all.¡± Lan Jian muttered, ¡°Cousin, watch your words.¡± Zhao Lili glared at him and said with a mean look, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®watch my words¡¯? If she knows her place, then don¡¯t break the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. If she knows her place, is she not embarrassed to take photo at someone else¡¯s house?¡± Seeing that she was not going to stop, Lan Jian¡¯s expression became solemn. Seeing the change in his expression, Zhao Lili¡¯s voice also became softer. She was not afraid of Lan Jian, but she remembered that he was the only witness at the scene, the matter would be very serious if Lan Jian sided with Su Yan. Looking at Zhao Lili, Su Yan said with a playful expression, ¡°Miss Zhao is right. I don¡¯t have much of an eye for things. But today at the Zhao family, Miss Zhao has helped me to broaden my horizons!¡± Hearing these words, Fan Yumei¡¯s face tuned green. She could no longer suppress her anger. It was no longer a question of whether she liked Su Yan or not. Su Yan made her feel disgusted. What kind of family could bring up such an uneducated person? After breaking someone¡¯s things, not only did she not feel any sense of guilt, but even mocked and ridiculed back. ¡°Miss Su, although you are a guest brought by Feng Hao, you were the one who broke this antique. You have to take responsibility. As for the compensation, my husband will let you know,¡± Fan Yumei said coldly. Su Yan was about to say something when the phone in her pocket suddenly rang, She took out her phone and took a look. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, I have to take a call. You guys talk first.¡± Hearing this, Fan Yumei and Zhao Lili were fuming. What did she mean by ¡®they can talk first¡¯? She was the one who broke the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase, what did they have to talk about? If they wanted to talk, they should talk to her, the person involved. Fan Yumei took a deep breath and said with an awkward expression, ¡°You can answer your call if you wish to, there is no need to tell us.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched. She took the phone and walked out of the temple. ¡°How is it?¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice came through. ¡°President Su, after checking, the pink-colored Hollow Rotating Heart Vase that you took a photo of is fake. According to the appraisal experts, this vase was originally a pair. Later, to sell it at a high price, the owner split it up and sold it. One of them is bought by our company, and the other one is in the hands of Jin Shang¡¯s current Chairman. He has never sold it before, so we can¡¯t find any transaction records.¡± Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°I see. Fortunately, I asked you to check. Is that all?¡± ¡®Wang Xiao Xue said respectfully, ¡°In addition, the original owner of the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase said that this bottle has a place where the authenticity can be verified. On the surface of the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase, there are two golden dragons. On the surface of the real Hollow Rotating Heart Vase, the golden dragon eye on the right side is concave, while the dragon eye of the fake Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is protruding. The real Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is priceless, and the fake can at most be considered a high-quality imitation. According to the current market price, it is no more than half a million yuan.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After understanding the situation, Su Yan hung up the phone. Before she could retum to the temple, she heard footsteps coming up from the second floor. It was Feng Hao and Zhao Yuan Shan.. Chapter 140 - The Unlucky Witness Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s expression, it could be seen that this Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was indeed his favorite. He looked as though he had just lost a daughter. $u Yan chuckled, She did not know if Zhao Lili would be beaten up. She put her phone away and returned to the temple. Feng Hao walked to her side and whispered, ¡°How are you? Did you hurt yourself?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan secretly nodded in her heart. Even at this time, he was still concerned about her. He was indeed very reliable, knowing how to show concern for her. This guy could handle well. ¡°CEO Zhao, I¡¯m really sorry. Although I didn¡¯t stand properly is due to being pushed from behind by Miss Zhao, ultimately it¡¯s me who accidentally knocked over this Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. I will take responsibility for this matter,¡± Su Yan said to Zhao Yuan Shan with a smile. Before she finished her sentence, Zhao Lili felt as if someone had stepped on her tail, she jumped up and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Who pushed you from behind? It¡¯s you who took the photo and didn¡¯t stand properly. What does that have to do with me? If you can¡¯t afford it, just say it. There¡¯s no need to malign me.¡± Fan Yumei, who was at the side, frowned. Her gaze moved back and forth between Zhao Lili and Su Yan. She was observing their expressions, wanting to see who wasn¡¯t telling the truth. If it was really as Su Yan said, the nature of this matter would completely change. Whatever they said that was right would now become unreasonable. Most importantly, after all Feng Hao addressed her as his godmother. Regardless of whether it was true or not, at least Su Yan was Feng Hao¡¯s girlfriend tonight. Even if she didn¡¯t give Su Yan face, she had to give Feng Hao face and give him an explanation. Otherwise, their relationship might go downhill because of this matter. This was the last thing she wanted to see. ¡°Lili is right. If you can¡¯t afford it, just say it. Since you¡¯re Feng Hao¡¯s girlfriend, just apologize to us and it¡¯ll be over. We¡¯ll be a family in the future. There¡¯s no need to slander my daughter like this,¡± Fan Yumei quickly helped her daughter. Seeing the mother and daughter arguing with Su Yan, Zhao Yuan Shan stood on the spot with a livid face. His eyes would occasionally glance at the pieces on the ground. He had not said a word since he came in. Feng Hao had never believed that Su Yan was such a person, he could not help but chime in, ¡°Godmother, I believe what Su Yan said. Based on my understanding of her, she will definitely not lie about such a matter. Godfather, how much is this antique? We can just admit to paying for it.¡± After saying that, he looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter for you.¡± However, Su Yan shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving yet. We have to put an end to this matter. It¡¯s best to resolve misunderstandings, or else it will revolve into something bigger.¡± After saying that, she looked at Lan Jian who was standing at the side and said, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, besides me and Zhao Lili, Lan Jian was also there. He saw clearly whether I fell or was pushed down by someone.¡± As soon as she said this, Zhao Lili, who was proud of herself became dumbfounded. She froze and subconsciously looked at her cousin, trying her best to signal him with her eyes. Now, the pressure was on Lan Jian. He looked at Su Yan and then looked at Zhao Lili. In his heart, he thought how unlucky he was on the first day of the New Year. He had nothing better to do and insisted on following them out. Now, he was caught in the situation like a fool. Looking at the corner of Su Yan¡¯s lips and the half-smile in her eyes, Lan Jian was hesitant. If it was in the past, he would definitely speak up for his cousin. After all, they were family. However, looking at Su Yan¡¯s current expression and her indifferent attitude, he felt that he had to tell the truth. Otherwise, he might have to pay an unbearable price for it. After struggling for a while, Lan Jian finally said, ¡°I have to tell the truth. It was my cousin who pushed Su Yan from behind. I saw it clearly from the side.¡± Shocked! Lan Jian stood on Su Yan¡¯s side. This made Fan Yumei, his aunt, extremely shocked. She even wondered if Lan Jian was crazy? ¡°Nephew, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You can¡¯t joke around like this,¡± Fan Yumei said. ¡°Cousin, you didn¡¯t drink at dinner, right? Why are you talking nonsense? I¡¯m your cousin, we¡¯re relatives. Why are you helping others?¡± Zhao Lili said in disbelief. Chapter 141 - This Girl Is Amazing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Yuan Shan looked at Su Yan, the expression on his face remained the same. Su Yan also looked at him directly. ¡°CEO Zhao, since the matter is cleared, I won¡¯t disturb you any further. As for the compensation, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send it over later.¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Feng Hao. ¡°We can leave now.¡± Feng Hao nodded: ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± The two said goodbye to Zhao Yuan Shan and Fan Yumei, then left the Zhao family together. Right from the start of the breaking the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase to Lan Jian¡¯s testimony, Su Yan didn¡¯t panic at the slightest. Seeing Su Yan and Feng Hao leave, Zhao Yuan Shan looked at Lan Jian and said: ¡°Is her name Su Yan? Is she the ex-wife of Wei Zhou from Excellent Era Corporation?¡± Lan Jian nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan took a deep breath and commented: ¡°Yeah, this girl is amazing.¡± Lan Jian also nodded. She wasn¡¯t just amazing, she was simply stunning. Her performance in the Zhao family was graceful, modest, and polite. Even if she was targeted by others, she calmly responded with neither servility nor arrogance, she even called Zhao Lilia child. Even Fan Yumei paled in comparison to her. Regardless of level, she was a notch higher than the Zhao family mother and daughter. Zhao Yuan Shan retracted his gaze and turned to look at Zhao Lili, He extended his hand and waved at her, signaling her to go over. However, there was still a gentle smile on his face. Zhao Lili knew that she had caused trouble, hence she lowered her head and walked in front of Zhao Yuan Shan. ¡°Pa!¡± The sound of a slap resounded throughout the temple hall. Zhao Yuan Shan did not condone his daughter at all. His large hand left five red lines on her face. ¡°The reputation of our Zhao family has been completely ruined by you!¡± Zhao Yuan Shan said bitterly. Seeing that Zhao Lili had been beaten, Fan Yumei immediately rushed forward and directly blocked in front of Zhao Lili, separating her from Zhao Yuan Shan. ¡°Yuan Shan, why did you hit the child? Can¡¯t you talk things out properly? Why are you venting your anger on your daughter because of an outsider?¡± She and Zhao Yuan Shan only had one daughter. She had been spoiled since young. Seeing her precious child being beaten, she felt extremely broken-hearted. Seeing Fan Yumei protecting Zhao Lili, Zhao Yuan Shan seemed to be even angrier, he pointed at Zhao Lili and said, ¡°It must be I have condoned you too much. If I still don¡¯t beat you up, I will probably have gone to heaven. At such a young age, you¡¯re already learning how to lie and scheme. You don¡¯t have any positive energy in your heart. How will a trash like you survive in society in the future? Where will anywhere need someone like you?¡± Fan Yumei retorted, ¡°Yuan Shan, you can teach her but firstly you can¡¯t hit her. Secondly, you can¡¯t insult your daughter. Moreover, she¡¯s not as bad as you think. It must be Su Yan¡¯s doing. Our daughter isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan snorted coldly, ¡°Shut up, you. You still have the cheek to protect her. The reason she became like this is all because of you, who is used to spoiling her as a mother. If I remember correctly, that year when we went to celebrate our father¡¯s birthday, she spoke rudely to Su Yan at the birthday banquet. She even deliberately smeared the cake on her skirt with that Wei Shani, trying to make her look bad. Little did you know that your little way of doing things is just a joke in the eyes of others.¡± At this point, Zhao Yuan Shan took a deep breath, he pointed in the direction where Su Yan had gone and said, ¡°If you still have any brains, you should learn from Su Yan. Look at how she handles the situation. From the beginning to the end, her expression has not changed at all. What seems so great to you is insignificant to her. This is the difference between the two of you. I, Zhao Yuan Shan, am also a big shot in the business world. When I walk outside, no one dares to look down on me. How did I give birth to such a disappointing thing like you¡± A father still knows his son best. As a father, he knew very well what Zhao Lili was like. Even if Lan Jian did not testify today, he could still guess a thing or two. If he did not have this ability, his Zhao Corporation would not have developed to where it was today. Moreover, this daughter of his was always causing trouble outside. It was needless to mention how troublesome it was. ¡®When he saw Su Yan¡¯s performance just now, he was also very surprised and admired her. Nowadays, it was very rare for young people to have Su Yan¡¯s extraordinary bearing. In the past, Su Yan and Wei Zhou were not divorced yet. Regardless of how she was married into the Wei family, she was still the legitimate daughter-in-law of the Wei family. Even if the Wei family disapproved of her, it was still a family conflict, it had nothing to do with an outsider like him. Even if he wanted to, he had no right to interfere. Therefore, he could only turn a blind eye to it. Even if he did not like it, he would pretend not to see it.. Chapter 142 - Are All the Members of the Wei Family Blind? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The situation was different now. Su Yan was no longer a member of the Wei family. He could now build a relationship with Su Yan. It was not just having more friends and more help, but he had always had a good eye for people. Su Yan would definitely be a formidable figure in the future. She was calm and magnanimous and did not panic in the face of trouble. Su Yan had this wits that ordinary people did not have. She dared to look into his eyes without flinching. This boldness and confidence was not something that ordinary people could have. In addition to her extremely high EQand 10, he was very certain that Su Yan must have seen and experienced a lot of great things. Otherwise, she would not have been able to cultivate so many good qualities. The only thing that puzzled him was that Su Yan was so outstanding, how could everyone in the Wei family be so blind that they did not to see it? Zhao Yuan Shan slapped Zhao Lili so hard that one side of her face swelled up. She stood there not daring to cry or leave. She did not even dare to breathe. This was the first time she had seen her father so angry. ¡°Uh¡­ uncle-in-law, aunt-in-law, it¡¯s getting late. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home.¡± Seeing that his presence is unnecessary, Lan Jian hurriedly disappeared. Zhao Yuan Shan didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, he stared at Zhao Lili with disappointment. Fortunately, she was a daughter. If it was his son, he would definitely skin him alive tonight. Mount Li Manor. Lan Jian parked his car by the side of the mountain¡¯s winding road. He took out his phone and dialed Wei Zhou¡¯s number. Fortunately, Wei Zhou reacted differently this time, he picked up the call just after one ring. ¡°F * ck, you finally picked up the phone. Let me tell you, I just left my aunt¡¯s house, you don¡¯t know how wonderful the show was just now. It was too exciting,¡± Lan Jian said excitedly. ¡°Are you sure you are not the fool in the show? ¡°Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. A moment later, Lan Jian told Wei Zhou everything that happened that night. From Feng Hao taking Su Yan to the Zhao family for dinner, introducing themselves as a couple, to Zhao Lili deliberately framing Su Yan, he told the whole story without missing any details. ¡°And then?¡± Wei Zhou asked after he finished, Lan Jian emphasized, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Your ex-wife, Su Yan, seems to be different from before. After divorcing you, I feel her personality has changed. Even my uncle-in-law praised her.¡± ¡°So, you called me and wasted so much of my time just to tell me this?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice sounded. Lan Jian said mysteriously, ¡°What I want to say is that Su Yan has really changed. Moreover, she¡¯s completely different from the Su Yan that we used to know. You don¡¯t know the way she looked at me just now. Although she was smiling, I felt a sense of terror from it. I¡¯ve only seen that kind of powerful oppression from my father.¡± ¡°Lan Jian, you have such a high opinion of her. Could it be that you like her? ¡°If you like her, then go and chase after her. I will definitely not stop you. Moreover, haven¡¯t you always boasted about being romantic and elegant? As long as you put in more effort, you can definitely succeed. ¡°Wei Zhou¡¯s tone was as if it had nothing to do with him. Lan Jian: He now had the urge to smash his phone. He had been kind enough to report the news, afraid that his brother would suffer a loss. It was fine if the other party did not appreciate his kindness, but what kind of words were those? It really made him sad. In the end he did not achieve anything at all, instead he cause the other party to be resistant by being too proactive. ¡°Wei Zhou, she is your ex-wife. Have you really let go of her?¡± Lan Jian asked angrily. ¡°If you have really let go of her, then you can take it as I have never said anything. After all, this is between the two of you. Why would an outsider like me quarrel with you? Don¡¯t worry. From now on, I will not say another word about Su Yan to you. Goodbye!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he hung up the phone. He did not give Wei Zhou any chance to speak. This was the first time he had hung up on Wei Zhou because of anger. ¡°Tfeel so F * cking cheap! I shouldn¡¯t have been so good to you. I don¡¯t know which a*shole called me last night and insisted that I transfer Feng Hao away. Why? Did you forget after making use of me? Bah!¡± Lan Jian cursed angrily as he looked at the screen of his phone. On the other side, Wei Zhou looked at his phone on the coffee table. His face became solemn. Whether Lan Jian was angry or Su Yan¡¯s matter, it had nothing to do with him, He had remembered Su Yan¡¯s heartless words last night. Floral Villa The Black Maybach stopped at the entrance of the small courtyard. Feng Hao turned off the engine and looked at Su Yan with an apologetic face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I knew it would be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you to this meal.¡± Left Chapter 143 - Double Whammy Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry. I am the reason of the terrible night in your godmother¡¯s house.¡± Seeing that she did not take it to heart, Feng Hao felt less apologetic in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, we are the righteous side. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect Zhao Lili to treat you this way.¡± Su Yan picked up her bag, ¡°I didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. But someone will teach your little sister a lesson tonight.¡± Feng Hao shrugged. ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. Everyone has to pay the price for what they have done.¡± $u Yan nodded and replied, ¡°You said it right. Thank you for sending me back. Goodnight.¡± Before Feng Hao could say goodnight, Su Yan had already gotten out of the car. The two of them waved their hands through the car window. Then, Su Yan entered the villa without looking back. Looking at the closed door of the villa, Feng Hao took a deep breath. To be honest, he could not tell what Su Yan was thinking, He could not even tell if she was angry. He felt that Su Yan was too shrewd. In fact, not only was Su Yan not angry, but she was also in a good mood. She felt like she had gotten her revenge. She seemed to be very magnanimous. But in fact, she was no different from an ordinary woman, she would also be petty and hold grudges. That year at Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet, Zhao Lili and Wei Shani did something to her that she would never forget. She was the daughter-in-law of the Wei family back then, so she had to be careful not to deteriorate the relationship between the two families because of her. But now it was completely different. So, she knew that Zhao Lili was going to do something bad just now, but she pretended to follow her thoughts and played along. After Lan Jian told the truth, Zhao Lili was going to be punished no matter what. Not only did she break her father¡¯s precious Hollow Rotating Heart Vase into a pile of broken porcelain, but she would also be punished. This was a classic double whammy. It was also a satisfying revenge for Su Yan. Therefore, when Zhao Lili pushed her, not only did she not lose her balance, but she deliberately rammed into the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. From this point of view, she was not a good person, but she did not regret doing so. After all, a rabbit would bite when it was anxious, not to mention a living human like her. Moreover, she could not tolerate of being bullied by them. She had to stand up and fight back, or others would think that she was weak and useless, and they would treat her even worse in the future. Of course, the most important thing was that she had a strong financial foundation, so she had a strong backbone and enough confidence. She could speak in a methodical and calm manner. Not to mention that the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was a fake. Even if it was real, it would not cost more than ten million, she could still afford to pay for it. Didn¡¯t Zhao Lili want to play a game? Then she would play with her. Now that Zhao Lili had caused a big trouble, she should be well-behaved. Thinking of how upset Zhao Yuanshan would be, Su Yan could not help but want to laugh. She would never believe that Zhao Lili would not punished tonight. ¡°Master, the bath water has been put in,¡± Xiao Xiao, the smart butler said in a childish voice. Su Yan touched the LCD screen and leaned over to kiss it. Immediately, a red lipstick mark was left on the screen. Then, two red hearts appeared on the screen. Su Yan covered her mouth and giggled. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Xiao was so shy. It was really too cute. In the private villa. Compared to Su Yan¡¯s good mood, Wei Zhou¡¯s mood was in a misery. Originally, he had made the arrangement very well today. However, a phone call from Lan Jian messed up his mind. He tossed and turned, unable to sleep alll night. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, and he was still staring at the ceiling with his big eyes. Not only was he not sleepy at all, but he was also even more energetic the more he lay down, this feeling was like drinking a bucket of coffee in one go. Ever since the divorce with Su Yan, insomnia had become a common occurrence to him. =When they were still married, although he had not seen Su Yan for a long time, or even heard news about her for half a year, Wei Zhou had never had insomnia. He had never even thought of Su Yan in his mind at that time because he didn¡¯t take Su Yan seriously at all. He had even deliberately avoided her, alienated her, as if he would vomit if he talked to her. But now, it was the exact opposite. Last night, Su Yan had used the most indifferent expression and said the most ruthless words. Every word was like a steel needle piercing into his heart. This deeply stimulated him and defeated him. So, he swore that he would never look for Su Yan again, nor would he allow himself to be so lowly. After all, he was the proud president of the Excellent Era Corporation. Left Chapter 144 - Compensation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, when he heard Lan Jian say that Feng Hao brought Su Yan to the Zhao family to celebrate the new year as his girlfriend, his mood immediately fell to rock bottom. Whenever he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with Su Yan¡¯s face, and every scene he had been with her during this period of time. ¡°Have I gone crazy?¡± Wei Zhou sat on the bed and gave himself a vicious slap. Just now, a terrifying thought popped up in his head. He actually wanted to get back together with Su Yan. Feeling the burning pain on his face, he felt that Lan Jian had hit the nail on the head. He had really slapped his face. The next morning, Su Yan had a very good sleep. When she woke up, she felt refreshed and delighted. The originally gloomy weather also became clear, and her mood also improved. She took out her phone and dialed Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s number. After ringing twice, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°President Su, what are your orders?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Spare your time in the next two days and personally make a trip to the Zhao family to deliver 50,000 yuan compensation for the broken vase. You have to remember, there¡¯s no rush at all.¡± Although Wang Xiaoxue did not understand why Su Yan would give such an order, she still agreed, ¡°Okay, President Su. I¡¯l do it when I¡¯m available.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Yan stretched and stood by the bed to do some simple exercises. After she was fully awake, she rushed into the bathroom to wash up. The reason why she asked Wang Xiaoxue to send the money a few days later was to let Zhao Lili suffer for two more days. Since Zhao Lili dared to go against her, she had to bear the consequences. Three days later, at Mount Li Manor. Zhao Lili was hiding in the bedroom alone. She was sitting on the bed with her legs bent. Her eyes were red and swollen. Just as Su Yan had expected, she had been punished for the past two days. Because of the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase, Zhao Yuanshan grounded her. He did not allow her to go anywhere other than the bedroom. He did not even allow her to go out of the villa. His goal was to make her reflect on her mistakes. The most painful thing was that her pocket money for the second half of the year was confiscated by Zhao Yuanshan. In Zhao Yuanshan¡¯s words, she should go out and earn money herself, instead of clinging to her family. For a¡±little princess¡¯ like her, who had grown up in a wealthy environment, she was extremely spoiled. She spent a lot of money on eating, drinking, playing, and making up. Suddenly, her father cut off her pocket money, it was no different from cutting off her food supply. She had to rely on herself to. earn money, but how could she find a job that could afford her a lipstick worth ten thousand yuan. Especially during the new year, the daughters of the wealthy families would have all kinds of gatherings. Without her pocket money, how could she use it to treat others? In addition, she liked to attend all kinds of parties. Now, she was grounded at home for a month, it was equivalent to taking her life. It had only been three days, but she felt like she was imprisoned for three centuries. She felt so sullen that she was about to go crazy, and she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. Just as she was feeling depressed, a voice suddenly came from the first floor of the villa. She thought that a guest had come to the house, so she hurriedly shouted for Fan Yumei to come out and receive the guest. ¡®When she saw Wang Xiaoxue walking in, she was suddenly stunned because she didn¡¯t know Wang Xiaoxue. Wang Xiaoxue was wearing a work dress. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t someone from the circle of daughters of the rich and powerful families. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fan Yumei asked. ¡°Hello, Madam Zhao, Miss Zhao. According to Miss Su¡¯s instructions, I came here specifically to give you the compensation for the broken vase.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said very formally. On New Year¡¯s Eve, after teaching Zhao Lili a lesson, Zhao Yuanshan even scolded Fan Yumei in private. Later, he even told Fan Yumei his opinion of Su Yan. So, although Fan Yumei didn¡¯t dislike Su Yan, she had changed her opinion on Su Yan. She had to accept the fact that Su Yan was far superior to her precious daughter, Zhao Lili. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about that broken vase. Miss Su is really being too polite. It was Lili who caused the trouble. No one expected such a thing to happen that day. We were all so angry that we couldn¡¯t hold our composure. We didn¡¯t mean to let Miss Su to pay the compensation. Please tell Miss Su don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Fan Yumei said. ¡®Wang Xiaoxue bared her eight teeth and maintained a smile on her face. She said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, ¡°Madam Zhao, President Su said that she was the one who knocked down the thing, so she should be the one to compensate. This is exactly 50,000 yuan. Please count it.¡± After that, Wang Xiaoxue handed over five stacks of cash with a smile on her face.. Left Chapter 145 - Im Really Embarrassed for You Guys Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looking at the cash, Fan Yumei was a little dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t the vase cost 10 million? How did it become 50,000 after three days? Fan Yumei laughed lightly. She felt that Su Yan was too funny to actually play this game with her. Zhao Lili then said disdainfully, ¡°Su Yan is really putting on a show. If she can¡¯t afford it, just say so. She only managed to raise 50,000 yuan in three days. Does she think that our Zhao family is a beggar?¡± Fan Yumei kept quiet. Zhao Lili¡¯s words were exactly what she wanted to say. She didn¡¯t reach out to take the money. Instead, she looked at Wang Xiaoxue with an unpleasant expression. Her meaning was obvious. ¡°Take this money away. We don¡¯t need this tiny bit of money.¡±. ¡®Wang Xiaoxue still smiled and said, ¡°Madam Zhao, Miss Zhao, you may have misunderstood President Su. She didn¡¯t treat you as beggars. Instead, she sincerely sent me to deliver the money. The compensation is based on the value of your Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. This price is absolutely fair.¡± Fan Yumei¡¯s face tuned cold, ¡°What do you mean? My husband spent ten million to buy an antique, but it¡¯s only worth fifty thousand in her eyes? Oh, I get it now. You¡¯re trying to tell us that our Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is fake, right?¡± Saying this, Fan Yumei snorted coldly, she then told Wang Xiaoxue disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You¡¯re just an errand girl. Go back and tell Su Yan to stop. She was the one who break the vase. If she can¡¯t afford the compensation, just say it. There¡¯s no need to let you come here and insult us. Nobody can insult Zhao family. I didn¡¯t expect Su Yan would be so shameless. No wonder the Wei family didn¡¯t want her.¡± Hearing Fan Yumei¡¯s attack, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. After a conversation with them, she had her own evaluation of the Zhao mother and daughter. This mother and daughter pair was a joke. They actually dared to say that Su Yan could not afford to compensate them. It was just ten million yuan. They had looked down on Su Yan too much. Looking at their self-righteous faces, Wang Xiaoxue really wanted to tell them about Su Yan¡¯s identity. However, her rationality prevailed, and she held back her anger. ¡°Madam Zhao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We really didn¡¯t mean to insult your Zhao family. Actually, that Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was originally a pair. One of them was in Miss Su¡¯s hands, and the other one was in the hands of another collector. As for the one that you have, it¡¯s a fake. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can find an expert to appraise it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue explained with a smile. ¡°What? Are you saying that Su Yan has the real one?¡± Fan Yumei did not believe it at all. ¡°You guys really dare to say that our vase is a fake. How ridiculous is that. I¡¯m really embarrassed for you guys.¡± Looking at Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s smile, Fan Yumei was about to explode from anger. She actually dared to say that the vase that they spent ten million to buy was fake. This was simply outrageous. ¡®Wang Xiaoxue knew that they didn¡¯t believe it, so she said, ¡°About 15 years ago, the original owners of these vases sold them to his good friend reluctantly, the current chairman of Jin Shang Group, Mr. Zhang Chengguang, for some special reasons. The other one was sold to the master of I Ching, Mr. Han Yukun. The one that President Su collected was bought from Mr. Han Yukun at a high price before she married into the Wei family. For this reason, President Su also bought another modern antique. Only then did Mr. Han reluctantly agree.¡± Wang Xiaoxue took a deep breath. ¡°According to what we know, the old chairman of the Jin Shang Group has been keeping the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase very well. He rarely takes it out for others to admire. Someone even offered 300 million to buy it, but the old chairman rejected it immediately. The other genuine one is in the hands of President Su. So, the one in your family must not be the genuine one.¡± Her words were already very tactful. She did not directly say that it was a fake but said that it could not be the genuine one. Even a fool would know what she meant. ¡°What rubbish is this? Our family spent ten million to buy this antique. Are you saying that it¡¯s a fake?¡± If you can¡¯t afford it, just say it. Why are you make up such ridiculous nonsense? Our Zhao family is well-known. Why would we buy a fake and put it at home? You don¡¯t even think before you say bold statement.¡± Zhao Lili roared angrily. ¡°Madam Zhao, Miss Zhao, what I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find an expert to examine it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue insisted. Zhao Lili scattered the cash in Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s hand and pushed her out of the villa. ¡°Take your money and get out of our Zhao family. We don¡¯t welcome a trash like you..¡± Chapter 146 - I Did It On Purpose Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Xiaoxue frowned and said, ¡°Miss Zhao, please don¡¯t push me. I¡¯m here to give you compensation, not to fight with you. Also, Madam Zhao, President Su knows that you won¡¯t believe me, so she asked me to tell you that the truth can¡¯t be faked, and the fake can¡¯t be true. She said that President Zhao will give you an answer.¡± After Wang Xiaoxue left the villa, Zhao Lili was extremely angry. She took out her phone and dialed Wei Shani¡¯s number. She thought that Wang Xiaoxue was sent by Su Yan to humiliate their family. How could she stand the humiliation? The vase was worth ten million, but Su Yan only paid fifty thousand yuan for compensation. This was simply ridiculous. Compared to Zhao Lili¡¯s punishment, Wei Shani was not much better. Last time, she was held in detention for half a month. Her life in prison had taught her a good lesson and made her much more obedient. However, there was not a day that she did not hold a grudge against Su Yan. After all, Su Yan was the one who had personally sent her there. When Zhao Lili told her about the situation, Wei Shani¡¯s anger was instantly ignited. This Su Yan was simply too much. She actually dared to bully her best friend. The two of them discussed for a few days, just to think of a way to deal with Su Yan and let her know what retribution was. Floral Villa. After Wang Xiaoxue was chased out of Mount Li Manor, she immediately gave Su Yan a call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Su. I didn¡¯t complete the mission. The Zhao mother and daughter didn¡¯t listen to me at all. I was chased out by them and didn¡¯t even give away 50,000 yuan. But I¡¯ve already said what you wanted me to say.¡± Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I sorry for putting you in a hard spot.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, please forgive me for being blunt. We don¡¯t need to give compensation to these ignorant and rude people at all. Zhao Lili was the one who bullied you first anyway.¡± Before coming, Su Yan told Wang Xiaoxue about the general situation. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for Wang Xiaoxue to send the money, so she made some preparations in advance. ¡°Also, President Su, I can understand them. It would be difficult for anyone to accept the change from ten million yuan to fifty thousand yuan. Moreover, if we were to send fifty thousand yuan as compensation, it would indeed be a little¡­¡± Wang Xiaoxue did not finish her last sentence. However, Su Yan could understand her meaning. ¡°Do you think that I am a little insulting by doing this?¡± Su Yan laughed. ¡°Iknow that you¡¯re not that kind of person, but others will have misunderstanding.¡± Wang Xiaoxue added. ¡°Thank you for your trust, but I did this on purpose.¡± Su Yan said frankly. ¡®Wang Xiaoxue was speechless when she heard Su Yan. After a short silence, Wang Xiaoxue said with certainty, ¡°I believe in you, because you did everything for a reason. They had bullied you for so long anyway. So, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve done anything wrong, because you had no other choices.¡± To be honest, Su Yan was a little touched when she heard Wang Xiaoxue. Wang Xiaoxue really trusted and supported her unconditionally. In fact, she had predicted that Fan Yumei and Zhao Lili would not believe her, that was why she asked Wang Xiaoxue to give the money to them. Su Yan still remembered every humiliating word and every sentence from the Zhao mother and daughter in her heart. She had held a grudge on both of them. ¡°How can a country dog like her be a rich lady? She¡¯s simply embarrassing the rich ladies!¡± ¡°Look at what she¡¯s dressing and the makeup she¡¯s wearing. It¡¯s simply too old-fashioned. Could she be from the countryside?¡± ¡°The Wei family is really unlucky. Wei Zhou is really pitiful. How could he be clung onto by a gold-digger like her? I really don¡¯t know what kind of sin he has committed.¡± Up until now, Su Yan still remembered their faces. She was indeed very old-fashioned, but she knew which antique was the real one and which was a fake. She would not treat a fake antique as a treasure. They would know whether the Zhao family¡¯s Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was real or not. She just had to wait for Zhao Yuanshan to appraise it out himself. When that time came, Fan Yumei and Zhao Lili¡¯s little faces would probably be red and hurt. ¡°Tsk, what a pity. It would be great if I could witness the scene where they were being sized up with my own eye.¡± Su Yan thought to herself. However, she was only thinking about it. If nothing went wrong, she should not have any interaction with the Zhao family in the future. As the saying goes, different paths lead to different strategies. On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue was slightly stunned. She felt that her boss had changed and become bad. However, this kind of bad feeling came from the bottom of her heart. Who could reject a beautiful and slightly bad girl? ¡°No matter what, I still believe in President Su. You must have your own reasons.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said firmly. Chapter 147 - Anonymous Delivery Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan had always been an insurmountable mountain in Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s heart. This was also the fundamental reason why she was willing to do whatever Su Yan asked her to do. After all, Su Yan was her idol. Su Yan joked, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. ¡®m a petty person who likes to hold grudges.¡± After chatting with Wang Xiaoxue for a while about work matters, Su Yan hung up the phone. She was in a good mood today. Since she had nothing to do, she planned to go to Dragon Emperor Entertainment for a walk. In fact, she had many companies under her name. However, she like to go to the Dragon Emperor Entertainment. After all, Dragon Emperor Entertainment was an entertainment company. The overall work atmosphere over there was relatively relaxed and it seemed very high class. She would still go there once every ten days to half a month. Moreover, she would only stay for a short while every time she went. She was completely uninvolved and did not do her job properly. There were even many new employees in the company who mistook her for an artist. After changing her clothes and putting on her makeup, Su Yan spun around in satisfaction in front of the mirror. She felt that she was beautiful. Just as she was about to leave, the doorbell rang. $u Yan ran to the surveillance screen at the door and took a look. She saw a delivery man standing outside the courtyard, so she pressed the intercom button. ¡°Hello, mister.¡± The delivery man heard her voice and hurriedly said, ¡°Hello, May I ask if you are Su Yan?¡± su Yan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± The delivery man continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to come out and sign for it. You have a bouquet of flowers.¡± After a moment of silence, Su Yan said, ¡°I refuse to accept it. You can just return it.¡± ¡®The delivery man looked troubled and said, ¡°Miss Su, this cannot be returned because there is no address or the name of sender on it. If you refuse to accept it, I can only return it to the flower shop. If that happens, the flower shop will have earned a bouquet of flowers for nothing. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sign for it?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Alright then, wait for me.¡± Amoment later, Su Yan returned to the villa with a large bouquet of blue roses in her hands. She looked around carefully and saw that there was no card, no message, and indeed no address on it. She raised her eyebrows slightly. She did not know which bored person would send such a bouquet of flowers. Her residence was called Flora Villa because it was surrounded by a sea of flowers. It was winter now, so there were naturally no flowers. However, in the spring and summer season, the entire villa region was filled with the fragrance of flowers. The scenery was so beautiful that it was breath taking. However, she did not think too much about it. Since she had already received it, she might as well put it in a vase. Why should she care who sent it? It would be a waste if she did not take it. She could just take it as making up for the lack of flowers in the winter. Love was very sweet, but reality was very cruel. Although Chai Xingyu¡¯s proposal was successful, he only spent one night with Tang Yitong. The next morning, Tang Yitong took the earliest flight to Penang. There was a New Year¡¯s Eve party that required her to record, and she only returned to Jiang Du this morning. Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Before Su Yan opened the office door, she heard the sound of Tang Yitong throwing a tantrum inside. She pushed the door open and found that it was locked from the inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tang Yitong roared. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Guess who I am?¡± Upon hearing her voice, Tang Yitong dashed to the door like a rabbit. After opening the door, she threw herself into Su Yan¡¯s arms. Her two small hands wrapped around Su Yan¡¯s slender waist. She was definitely suspected of taking advantage of Su Yan. ¡°yan Yan, I miss you. Come, let me give you a kiss.¡± Tang Yitong pouted her small mouth and leaned over. Su Yan ducked her head and pushed Tang Yitong¡¯s small mouth with one hand. She felt that she was not befriending a bestie, but a pervert. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Maintain your cold and aloof image. I just heard you roaring inside. Tell me, who provoked you again?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡®The two of them entered the office. Su Yan rarely came here, so she did not have an office here. This was also her intention. Rather than occupying the space, it was better to give it to someone else. So, every time she came to Dragon Emperor Entertainment, she would go straight to Tang Yitong¡¯s office. Su Yan sat on the sofa and looked up at Tang Yitong. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Who made our little sweetie unhappy again?¡± ¡®When this topic was brought up, Tang Yitong was so angry that her little face turned red. Hence, she started blabbering, It tuned out that her manager, Shen Ling, had just told her that there was a marketing account that had a good relationship with them. Someone anonymously provided them with photos and secretly them videos of Chai Xingyu proposing to Tang Yitong. They even spent money to gain the exposure of the marketing account. They felt that this matter was quite serious, so they contacted Sister Ling. Chapter 148 - A Stab In the Back Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although she had agreed to Chai Xingyu¡¯s proposal, they did not want to reveal their relationship for the time being. Once it was made public, it would affect Tang Yitong¡¯s career development. They only invited some trusted people for the proposal ceremony that day. They did not want it to be known by the public, However, they did not expect that someone would secretly film them. After understanding what was going on, Su Yan frowned. ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± ¡®Tang Yitong replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. However, I have a video of that person. You can take a look.¡± After saying that, she picked up her phone and sent a video that only lasted for ten seconds. Su Yan opened the video and watched it for a while. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person either. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him before either.¡± comment Looking at the person in the video, Tang Yitong wanted to grab that person from the video and give him a good beating. If she hadn¡¯t coincidentally found that marketing account, she would be on the number one spot of trending search. This backstabbing was too dangerous. ¡°Hmph! Once | find out who that person is, I¡¯l teach him a good lesson.¡± Tang Yitong said furiously. $u Yan chuckled. ¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll leak out everything and die together with you?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s expression froze. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t consider this situation. She thought about what would happen to her if the other party recklessly leaked everything on the internet. In an instant, Tang Yitong was like a deflated rubber ball. She held her breath and said, ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Should we just be passively attacked?¡± Su Yan put away her phone and took sip of the freshly brewed tea. ¡°Of course not. Let Sister Ling find out who this person is first, then we¡¯ll make our plans.¡± Tang Yitong thought for a moment and could only nod. They had to treat this kind of thing coldly. Otherwise, once the conflict flared up, the other party would only stay in the prison for a few days at most. On the other hand, her career path was most likely to decline, and it was almost impossible for her to make a comeback. The two of them did not speak as they sipped their tea. Tang Yitong was thinking about how to resolve this matter. She had worked so hard to get to where she was today in the show business. She definitely could not give up her accomplishment. Meanwhile, Su Yan was thinking about what Tang Yitong was hiding from her. When the two of them were on the phone just now, she heard that Tang Yitong was asking someone if they had settled the matter. At that time, she already knew that Tang Yitong was definitely doing something behind her back. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Tang Yitong put down the teacup and spoke. Su Yan looked at her with a faint smile. She knew in her heart that it was finally time to get down to business. She wanted to see if Tang Yitong had any bad ideas again. ¡®Tang Yitong felt a little guilty after being stared by Su Yan, she coughed lightly and said, ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Isn¡¯t the annual party coming up soon? In the past, we always held it at various big hotels. It was too boring, so I think we should change it this year.¡± ¡°So?¡± Su Yan said with interest. ¡°After thinking over and over again, I finally decided to hold the annual party on your yacht. What do you think? Are you surprised?¡± Tang Yitong said with a thick face. Su Yan put down the teacup, squinted her beautiful eyes, and stared at Tang Yitong and said, ¡°You¡¯re scared!¡± ¡®Tang Yitong said nonsense with a straight face, ¡°Yan Yan, you should support and understand my decision. I also want to save some money for the company. You don¡¯t even use your yacht.¡± Su Yan smiled. What did she mean by ¡®don¡¯t even use your yacht¡¯? What did she mean by saving money for the company? It was clear that she wanted to go on the yacht. She was just using the annual party as an excuse. Su Yan snorted. ¡°Alright, who asked me to have a yacht? You guys can go in my yacht and have some fun. I don¡¯t pity that little bit of gas money.¡± Tang Yitong gnawed her fingers and looked at her. ¡°Boss, I need money¡­¡± Chai Xingyu had successfully proposed to her, and they were about to step into the marriage life. In order to have a better life in the future, she was desperately taking on jobs and saving money. Su Yan crossed her arms. ¡°No, I¡¯ll pay for the yacht. You¡¯ll pay for the gas and other expenses. It was your evil idea anyway.¡± ¡®Tang Yitong shook Su Yan¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Yan Yan is the best. You¡¯re simply the Goddess in my dream. You¡¯re unrivaled in beauty and peerless in the world. You can topple cities and countries. The moon even hides her face when she sees your beauty, and all the flowers blossom for you¡­¡± Su Yan could no longer endure Tang Yitong¡¯s cheesy praise. ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡± Although Tang Yitong used some really nice words, it sounded really mushy. Coupled with Tang Yitong¡¯s charming voice, Su Yan felt goosebumps all over her body.. Chapter 149 - Who Could Withstand a Mushy Monster? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong did not care if it was mushy or not. As long as it was effective on Su Yan, she could be even more mushy. Seeing that Tang Yitong was shamelessly persistent, Su Yan sighed and could only agree to her request. Otherwise, who would be able to withstand this mushy monster? ¡°Alright, alright, stop shaking me. I¡¯m about to fall apart because of you. I¡¯ll let you use the yacht, alright?¡± Su Yan withdrew her arm. Knowing that Su Yan had agreed, Tang Yitong jumped up in joy. That excited look of hers was no different from a happy child. Su Yan felt that it was necessary to talk to Shen Ling. They might need to change Tang Yitong¡¯s character. Her behavior didn¡¯t match her cold and aloof character at all. Perhaps one day, she would accidentally break her character and cause an impact on her image. $u Yan glared at Tang Yitong and asked, ¡®If I remember correctly, on the day Chai Xingyu proposed, he seemed to have already given you the keys to the new house and the relevant documents, right? Then why do you still want to buy a house?* Tang Yitong said honestly, ¡°He gave it to me, so I also want to buy a house for him.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan felt that her teeth were sore. If she knew she would see Tang Yitong¡¯s public display of affection, she would not have asked this question. suddenly, Su Yan¡¯s phone rang. Tang Yitong peeked at the side and realized that there was no caller ID. It only showed the phone number. It should be an unfamiliar number. Looking at the phone call, Su Yan frowned slightly. Her memory had always been exceptionally good. If it was a familiar phone call, she would be able to remember who it was even if she did not memorize the pone number. However, she really did not have any impression of this number. For a number that she did not recognize, she usually only had one choice. Her finger gently swiped on the screen and hung up mercilessly. ¡°Oh right, I heard from Xingyu that Feng Hao took you to his godmother¡¯s house for dinner on New Year¡¯s Day. So, how far have the two of you progressed?¡± Tang Yitong gossiped. ¡°How far?¡± Su Yan smiled. At this moment, Su Yan¡¯s phone rang again. She choked back what she wanted to say. She took the phone and saw that it was still the same unfamiliar number. She felt that the person who had dialed the wrong number was really persistent. $u Yan had no choice but to pick up the call. If she did not tell them that they had dialed the wrong number, they would probably keep calling. That would be a form of harassment to her. ¡°Hey, you call¡­¡± before Su Yan could finish her sentence, a familiar voice came from the other end. ¡°Zhao Lili? Why do you call me?¡± They had just met a few days ago, so Su Yan could naturally recognize Zhao Lili¡¯s voice. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Lili¡¯s voice came through. ¡°I want to have a meal with you. I have a lot of questions about that Rotating Heart Vase. Do you have time?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Although she did not have much contact with Zhao Lili, she was certain of her relationship with Wei Shani. The two of them grew up in a wealthy environment and had the same problem. After all, there was a reason why they could become best friends. Previously, when Su Yan asked Wang Xiaoxue to send the compensation money, Wang Xiaoxue was chased out of Mount Li Manor by Zhao Lil¡¯s rude attitude. She did not expect that she would take the initiative to call her to have a meal with her. Moreover, her tone was very gentle, it was completely different from the overbearing and arrogant manner from before. Su Yan felt that there must be something wrong. A person¡¯s character would not change so easily, so there must be something else going on. $u Yan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Alright. Since you insist, how can I refuse?¡± It was still the same saying, ¡®Since you want to play, then I will play with you¡¯. She had nothing to do anyway, so she could deal with Zhao Lili and have some fun. It would be a way to pass the time and educate the child at the same time. Hearing her agree, Zhao Lili said impatiently, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s meet at 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon in room 999 of the Golden Bay Private Kitchen.¡± Su Yan replied with a simple ¡®okay¡¯ and then hung up the phone. Tang Yitong asked suspiciously, ¡°Is it that lady from the Zhao family again?¡± $u Yan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s one of Wei Shani¡¯s best friends. Your ears are pretty good.¡± Tang Yitong snorted. ¡°She probably has no good reason to look for you. Do you still remember the past? How did that Zhao Lili humiliate and belittle you?¡± $u Yan also snorted coldly. She would never forget all of this without Tang Yitong¡¯s reminder. It was still the day of Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet. Zhao Lili and Wei Shani did not just humiliate her. The two of them had decided to prank her, one wiped the cake on her dress, while the other placed the cherry on her chair. Because Su Yan was wearing a white dress that day, when she crushed the berry, it made her looked like she was on her period.. Chapter 150 - Be Humble, Dont Get Cocky! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡®What was even more outrageous was that when Su Yan was at a loss, one of them insulted her while the other took photos and posted those photos on the internet. She then became the laughingstock of the entire upper circle back then, and she also became the topic of gossip among the young ladies. When Tang Yitong saw those photos back then, she became so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She was about to bring the people from the Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s legal department to find trouble with Zhao Lili and Wei Shani, but she was stopped by Su Yan. Although it had been three years since the incident, every time Tang Yitong thought about it, she would curse at those two evil women. When she heard Zhao Lili¡¯s name, she would fly into rage. $u Yan smiled and said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, there is definitely something wrong. How could she have any good intention? She must be plotting something against me.¡± ¡®Tang Yitong nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Girls like Zhao Lili are typical girls with princess syndrome. They think that the Zhao family is rich and powerful, so they are always arrogant and domineering. I¡¯m looking forward to the day when they find out that you are the boss of Dazzle Culture Investment Company. I wonder how they will react?¡± su Yan smiled. Be humble, don¡¯t get cocky!¡± Tang Yitong whimpered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cocky as well? You bought such an expensive yacht without thinking twice. I want to be as ¡®humble¡¯ as you are.¡± After the two of them discussed some other company matters, Su Yan left with her bag. Before she left, Tang Yitong slapped her on her buttocks. Su Yan was so angry that she rolled her eyes several times. Golden Bay Private Kitchen. This place was located in the center of the Jiang Du Development Zone. The restaurant was not big, but the decoration was luxurious. There was no hall here and there were only ten private rooms. One had to make an appointment in advance to eat here. Otherwise, they would not be served. Moreover, there was no need to order food here. The restaurant would cook whatever ingredients they had on that day. Every dish was very exquisite, but the size was not big. However, the taste was approved by many people. The only thing was that the price was relatively high, it was a place where the elites of Su Yu City spent their money. The most special thing was that this restaurant only received ten tables of customers every day. According to the order of the reservations, they would be allocated to the corresponding private rooms for meals. Moreover, they had to pay a deposit first. Some people had waited for a year to eat in this tiny restaurant. It could be seen how prosperous the business was. As for why Zhao Lili was able to book a private room, it was probably because of Zhao Yuanshan¡¯s connections. From this, it could be seen that the Zhao family had quite a reputation in Jiang Du. Today, Su Yan was dressed very lightly. She dressed in a youthful school style. On her shoulder, she carried the high-end custom-made bags that was from J Brand. It was given by Tang Yitong. As the most expensive luxury handbag brand in the world, the J Brand only produced and sold ten bags every year, and each bag was made purely by hand. Moreover, the J Brand only accepted private custom-made bags, so each bag was unique. As for the bags with the J Brand bags in the major shopping malls, they were all fake without exception. $u Yan liked this bag very much. She had to admit that Tang Yitong was really good to her, and she knew her best friend well enough. Tang Yitong knew that Su Yan liked to keep a low profile, so when she customized it, she asked the designer to hide the J Brand¡¯s logo. The logo was hidden inside the bag. 1 The entire bag was black in color. The surface of the paint was reflective, and there were decorative diamonds inlaid on the edges. The metal parts were all gold, and they felt very thick and heavy. Coupled with a golden chain, it looked no different from the dozens of pieces on the street. Most importantly, there was no logo on the outside, so it was easy for people to mistake it for a fake at a glance. At the entrance of Golden Bay, the doorman greeted the guests with a neat suit. He had met at least 80 people every day, and he had trained his eyes well. With just a glance, he could tell the identity of the guests. Glancing at the bag on Su Yan¡¯s shoulder, the doorman smiled and stepped forward to block the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. We need to make a reservation in advance before we can go in for dinner. Do you have a reservation?¡± $u Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Room 999, Zhao Lili.¡± The doorman was stunned. Of course, he knew Zhao Lili. She had just entered not long ago. He did not expect Su Yan to be a guest of Zhao Lili¡¯s banquet, he immediately moved to the side and said, ¡°I apologized, I didn¡¯t expect that you are an honored guest of Miss Zhao. Please forgive me. Miss Zhao is already in the private room. You can go in now.¡± Seeing that the doorman¡¯ attitude had changed so much, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. This was a typical example of arrogant people looking down on others. However, she could not be bothered to lower herself to the level of a doorman. She just did not know that the doorman did this because of Zhao Lili¡¯s instructions or was the doorman always like this.. Chapter 151 - Revenge On the Spot Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is my first time here. You¡¯d better lead the way. Su Yan said. Her evaluation of herself was very accurate. She never thought of herself as a good person. She was the type of person who would take revenge on the spot. No matter what the doorman had done to her, she had to retaliate. Originally, she could go in and slowly find a private room, but now she had to torture the doorman. Hearing her words, the doorman had no choice but to smile and say, ¡®Okay, this way please.¡± $u Yan nodded and elegantly followed behind. Moreover, she deliberately slowed down her pace. Golden Bay received so many guests every day, so as the doorman here, his vision was naturally not bad. He couldn¡¯t stop the people from entering the restaurant just by their dressing. Most importantly, the doorman recognized Zhao Lil¡¯s name, which could explain a lot of problems. Su Yan smiled and wrote down a mental note to remember Zhao Lili¡¯ little trick. It was really interesting that she dared to do this to her. At the door of room 999, the doorman smiled and gestured to Su Yan, ¡°Miss, this is the place. If there are no other instructions, I¡¯ll go back to work. If you need anything, you can call the waiter here at any time. I wish you a happy meal!¡± Glancing at the doorman, Su Yan asked, ¡°How much salary can you get a month as a doorman here?* The doorman looked at Su Yan in surprise. He didn¡¯t know why she asked this question, but he still answered honestly, ¡°Including basic salary, performance reward, and full attendance award, it¡¯s about 7,000 yuan a month. Is there a problem?¡± $u Yan nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Tell me the truth. How much did Zhao Lili pay you?¡± As soon as Su Yan said this, the doorman¡¯ face turned pale. He avoided Su Yan¡¯s eyes. He knew very well that Su Yan had seen through everything since she asked this question. If this matter was exposed to the manager, he could lose this high-paid job. ¡®J, this¡­¡± the doorman stammered for a long time, but he still could not say a complete sentence. Seeing his behavior, Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do this kind silly thing anymore. Don¡¯t lose your job because of a little money. It¡¯s not easy to find a job in Jiang Du.¡± Then, she retracted her gaze, pushed open the door and walked in, leaving the doorman standing where he was. His was still extremely nervous and scared. Su Yan was right. If he lost his job because of this, it would be a total loss to him. Although he was just a doorman, he was a doorman of a Golden Bay Private Kitchen with a high salary of 7,000 to 8,000 yuan a month. It made his position very competitive, and there were many people who wanted to replace him. After seeing Su Yan enter the private room, the doorman wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He touched the wad of cash in his pocket and then turned to leave. Before Su Yan came, Zhao Lili had told him to make things difficult for Su Yan. She wanted to let Su Yan know the strength of the Zhao family¡¯s young miss, so she gave the doorman 10,000 yuan, which was more than his monthly salary. Naturally, he would be tempted. In the private room, the entrance was a crystal fish tank. There were two golden dragon fish swimming in it. After passing the fish tank, there was a big round table. Zhao Lili was sitting in the main seat, and there was a person sitting next to her, it was Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°good sister¡¯, her former ¡®sister-in-law¡¯, Wei Shani. Seeing that Wei Shani was also there, Su Yan teased, ¡°Oh, it seems that you two are really good friends. You¡¯re not even afraid of outsiders knowing the household matters of Zhao family.¡± In order to scheme against Su Yan, Zhao Lili did not hesitate to break Zhao Yuanshan¡¯ss heart as the price. Strictly speaking, this was called unfilial, and it was a disgrace of the Zhao family. The Zhao family also lost its reputation by spending ten million to buy a fake Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. It was also a disgrace of the Zhao family. If it were a normal person, they would not wash their dirty linen in the public for the sake of their families¡¯ reputation. Hearing this, Zhao Lili¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Shani is not an outsider to you and me, right? Since you¡¯re here, just take your seat.¡± $u Yan did not say anything else. She pulled out the chair closest to the door and sat down. Before she could put down her backpack, Wei Shani had already placed the menu in front of her. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not expect Wei Shani to be so proactive today, it seemed that the detention had indeed affect her. Zhao Lili said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been here before. If you want to eat here, you have to make a reservation at least a year in advance. Fortunately, I know the boss here, so he temporarily added a table for us. If you¡¯ve never been to such a high-end place, you need to have a good taste. Although the food here is very expensive, you can order whatever you want to eat.. I¡¯ll be the host today!¡± Chapter 152 - Being Treated as a Pauper Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio $u Yan could not help but laugh. Zhao Lili¡¯s words really meant that she was treating her as a pauper. Her bossy and arrogant manner was exactly the same as the previous Wei Shani, No wonder they became best friends, because they had the same stench. ¡°Why are you laughing?¡± Zhao Lili raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Yan with a questioning look. ¡°I¡¯s nothing, Since Miss Zhao is so kind, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. After that, she took the menu and started flipping through it. A waitress stood by the side with an ordering device and looked at Su Yan respectfully. As long as Su Yan gave the order, the waitress would immediately respond. Su Yan flipped through a few pages, she pinched her chin and nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Zhao is right. This is indeed my first time here. Their dishes look incredibly good, and their reputation is also very good. If I order a few more dishes, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Lili crossed her arms and said proudly, ¡°No problem, order whatever you want. Since I asked you to come here, I can totally afford all your expense.¡± As she said that, she looked at Wei Shani who was beside her and said, ¡°Shani and I often come here to eat. We have eaten all their dishes, so you can order whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about the two of us at all. If we can come here anytime whenever we want, but you can¡¯t.¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, with Miss Zhao¡¯s words, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Wei Shani also said, ¡°Su Yan, order whatever you like. Their food is very delicious. Even if you order too much, you can still take it back, so you must not be polite.¡± As she listened to Wei Shani¡¯s words, Su Yan flipped through the menu. Her big eyes kept moving back and forth on the menu, but she did not open her mouth to order. Seeing Su Yan still had not ordered any dish, Zhao Lili pretended to be considerate and said, ¡°Miss Su, if you don¡¯t understand or don¡¯t know which dish to order, why don¡¯t you ask the waitress to introduce and recommend some dishes to you? After all, this is your first time here, so you don¡¯t know much about the dishes.¡± After that, she and Wei Shani looked at each other again. Their eyes were full of excitement, and they totally regarded Su Yan as a country bumpkin. Su Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Each dish has a very detailed description on it. Although I don¡¯t have a high education, I can still understand it.¡± Zhao Lili and Wei Shani were neither angry nor annoyed by her words. They just sat there quietly and watched her order the dishes. After flipping through a few more pages, Su Yan finally said to the waitress, ¡°I want a portion of Ginseng Sashimi, Secret-made Shark¡¯s Fin, Sea-pearl Sweet and Sour Chicken Pot, Fried Truffle Duck Tongue, and an Old-fashioned Snow Coat and Bean Paste. Lastly, I want a portion of mushroom soup.¡± $u Yan didn¡¯t ask for too much, and she didn¡¯t hurt Zhao Lili¡¯s wallet too much. She ordered five dishes and a soup in one go. The process of making the dishes she ordered were very complicated, and the price was relatively expensive. Zhao Lili and Wei Shani looked at Su Yan with disdain when they heard her order. ¡®The waitress was very familiar with the dishes. After Su Yan finished speaking, she finished typing ordering device and asked politely, ¡°Do you want anything else?¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and opened the last page of the menu. She pointed at one of the desserts and said, ¡°Give me three more of this. We¡¯ll be much happier to have a dessert after dinner.¡± ¡®The waitress nodded and quickly pressed the order button. Then, Su Yan turned the menu to Zhao Lili and Wei Shani. ¡°I¡¯m done. If there¡¯s nothing that you like or want to add, you can order it.¡± Wei Shani didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She picked up the menu and flipped through a few pages. ¡°I want a Charcoal Roasted Foie Gras and Jasmine Flying Fish.¡± Zhao Lili, who was beside her, also said, ¡°Td also like a Red Wine Stewed Rabbit Meat, as well as one of your signature dishes, the War of Cuttlefish. That¡¯s all I want. Thank you!¡± Seeing that they had ordered so many dishes in one go, the waitress could not help but say, ¡°Ladies, our restaurant advocates saving the environment and eliminating extravagance and waste. The three of you have ordered nine dishes and three desserts. Are you sure you can finish them all?¡± Zhao Lili smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just place the order. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t pay. This is my friend¡¯s first time coming to your restaurant to eat. It¡¯s really not easy, so we have to let her try more dishes. When she can¡¯t finish them, let her pack them up for dinner.¡± Chapter 153 - Take Away More Potions Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After receiving Zhao Lili¡¯s confirmation, the waitress did not say anything more. She bowed slightly to them and took the menu and the ordering device out of the private room. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°It just so happens that a friend of mine has not eaten lunch. If we couldn¡¯t finish the food, I¡¯ll pack everything up. Miss Zhao, thank you for your meal.¡± Zhao Lili snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The dishes here are very delicious. Nine dishes are indeed too much for three of us. Pack it up and bring it back to eat with your friend. This is a rare opportunity for you people. You have to savor it well.¡± $u Yan still smiled and said, ¡°Well, Miss Zhao is so thoughtful. Then, I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my friend for your hospitality.¡± About fifteen minutes later, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Soon, the table was filled with dishes. Su Yan and the other two did not say anything else and started to eat with their bowls and chopsticks. However, Su Yan ate the most and was the last one to finish, Zhao Lili and Wei Shani only ate a few mouthfuls before saying that they were full. After Su Yan finished eating, she pressed the service bell. The waiter walked in and asked, ¡°May I help you?¡± ¡°Please help me pack up all the dishes that I haven¡¯t finished. Also, please prepare 40 more portions of each dish on the table. Then, pack up all of them and send them to my car. This is my car key.¡± Su Yan pointed at the table full of dishes. Then, she handed over a car key. Hearing this, the waiter was completely dumbfounded. He had worked here for so many years, but this was the first time he had heard such a request. He said in disbelief, ¡°Miss, let me confirm again. Do you really want to make 40 more portions of each dish and pack them up?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry for ordering too many portions, but please hurry up.¡± The waiter said, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Seeing that she insisted on ordering so many portions, the waiter shrugged helplessly. He could only follow the instructions of the customer, so he took the car key and left. ¡®When Su Yan requested to pack the food, Zhao Lili and Wei Shani were forming a team to play the game. It seemed like Zhao Lili was trying to reach the gold rank, so the two of them had no idea what Su Yan had just done. Not long after the waiter left, Zhao Lili and Wei Shani ended the game. The two of them leaned against the back of their chairs and took a deep breath, as if they had just experienced a big battle. Seeing that Su Yan seemed to have finished eating, Zhao Lili said, ¡°Miss Su, you should be full, right? If you are full, we should talk about business. Perhaps you should have guessed that the reason I invited you to dinner today is because of my dad¡¯s Hollow Rotating Heart Vase.¡± Hearing that she had finally gotten to the main topic, Su Yan also nodded and said, ¡°Oh, Miss Zhao, do you have any questions about this?¡± ¡°su Yan, since you¡¯re Wei Shani¡¯s ex-sister-in-law, the matter of you breaking my dad¡¯s Hollow Rotating Heart Vase will be written off. However, even though my dad won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore, it doesn¡¯t mean that anyone could humiliate us. Previously, you asked that Wang Xiaoxue to send money to us, what did you mean by that? We are the great Zhao family. We don¡¯t need your measly 50,000 yuan.¡± Zhao Lili looked at Su Yan with a scrutinizing look. Knowing that Zhao Lili was asking about this matter, Su Yan remained expressionless. She picked up the dark plum soup and took a small sip. Although the dishes in this restaurant were good, the dark plum soup was even better. The taste was absolutely pure. Putting down the dark plum soup, Su Yan smiled at Zhao Lili and said, ¡°Then what exactly do you think I mean?¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s question, Zhao Lili¡¯s anger surged, and she said, ¡°Humph, you still have the nerve to ask me? In my opinion, you deliberately let your errand girl to insult our family. My father spent 10 million yuan to buy the vase, and you intend to use 50,000 yuan to compensate us after you broke it. Our Zhao family has been disgusted by you. Our family has said that if you can¡¯t afford the compensation, just say it. We will just treat it as an accident and you don¡¯t have to compensate. But you insulted us. You make us look like a petty and stingy family.¡± Su Yan sneered and said, ¡°Miss Zhao, I don¡¯t agree with what you just said. I knocked down the vase, but you know better than anyone how I knocked it down. I will compensate you as a gift, but it is not my duty to do so. But I promised that I will compensate you, so I will do it. However, I paid according to the price of your father¡¯s Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. I will not give you any more than that, and I will not lose a cent to your Zhao family. Is there a problem with that?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Lili slammed the table and stood up. She glared at Su Yan angrily and said, ¡°What do you mean?! The vase that we spent ten million to buy is only worth fifty thousand in your eyes? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too funny?¡± $u Yan said casually, ¡°Miss Zhao, have you never doubted the authenticity of that Hollow Rotating Heart Vase of in your house?¡± Zhao Lili roared, ¡°No, the unrated thing that you mentioned would never appear in our Zhao family.¡± Chapter 154 - The Bet Was Made Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°su Yan, you must have been deceived by some fake expert. That¡¯s why you mistaken that our Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was fake. In fact, our vase is the genuine one.¡± Zhao Lili said confidently. ¡°Then, how about we make a bet?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I bet that your Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is a fake. How about it?¡± Hearing that Su Yan wanted to bet on this, Zhao Lili straightened herself and said, ¡°Of course, why not? The Hollow Rotating Heart Vase at our house is 100% authentic.¡± Before she finished her words, Wei Shani pulled her aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Lili, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Zhao Lili gave her a confident look and said, ¡°Shani, I know what you mean, but don¡¯t worry, I have a plan in my heart. It¡¯s real. I don¡¯t believe that the thing that cost 10 million yuan is fake.¡± Su Yan pretended not to notice their little talk and did not take it to heart. She picked up the dark plum soup and took another sip. The taste of this dark plum soup was really amazing. She felt that she could come here often if she had free time. She would not order anything else but the dark plum soup. After comforting Wei Shani, Zhao Lili looked at Su Yan again and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to bet?¡± Su Yan said plainly, ¡°If your Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is the real one, I will immediately compensate Zhao family with ten million yuan and apologize to Zhao family through the short video platform.¡± She paused and stared at Zhao Lili. ¡°But if your Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is a fake, Miss Zhao, you have to¡­¡± Before Su Yan finished, Zhao Lili interrupted, ¡°Say less. If our Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is a fake, I will do whatever you ask. I will take the bet!¡± Zhao Lili was very sure that the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase of her family was real, and she also believed in her father¡¯s taste. Therefore, she did not want to continue listening to Su Yan because no matter what Su Yan asked, it would be meaningless. Seeing that Zhao Lili was about to fall into her trap, Su Yan decided to make thing spicier, ¡°We are just talking empty words, why don¡¯t we write it in black and white so that no one will renege on it?¡± Zhao Lili raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± She sneered in her heart and could not wait to start the bet because she could not wait to see Su Yan publicly apologize to the Zhao family and admit her mistake. When the time came, she would take advantage of the situation, she would make Su Yan a complete joke on the internet! Wei Shani was also excited. Seeing that Zhao Lili was so confident, she was no longer worried. After all, Zhao family was a wealthy family. Su Yan was just a nobody. She even dared to make such a bet. She really didn¡¯t know what she had done. Thinking of this, Wei Shani began to look forward to it. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We each use our phones to record a video as evidence of this bet. With the video as evidence, we won¡¯t be afraid of each other denying the bet.¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhao Lili hurriedly nodded. This was exactly what she wanted to say. She was afraid that Su Yan would not admit defeat when the time came. Now, Su Yan had said exactly what she wanted. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Zhao Lili said happily. Seeing that Zhao Lili had jumped into her trap, Su Yan wanted to stimulate her again and said, ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I have to tell you in advance. If your Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is a fake, then I hope that you can publicly apologize to me. You must also use a live broadcast to apologize. That¡¯s only fair. What do you think?¡± Zhao Lili rolled her eyes and said, ¡°No problem. If you can do it, why can¡¯t I? Besides, you will definitely lose.¡± Then, Zhao Lili handed the phone to Wei Shani and said, ¡°Help us record the video.¡± Wei Shani took the phone and pointed it at Su Yan. Su Yan looked at the camera and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Yan. I¡¯m recording this video now to testify to the bet between Miss Zhao Lili and me. On New Year¡¯s Day, I accidentally broke the antique collection of Zhao family. If it¡¯s the real thing, I will compensate the Zhao family with 10 million yuan. I will also publicly apologize to Miss Zhao Lili and Zhao family on the most popular short video platform. This video was voluntarily recorded by me. No one forced me to do it.¡± After saying that, Su Yan looked at Zhao Lili and said with an obvious expression, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhao Lili curled her lips and snorted coldly, she mimicked Su Yan and said, ¡°I, Zhao Lili, am here today to make a bet with Su Yan. On New Year¡¯s Day, Su Yan knocked over my house¡¯s Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. If it¡¯s a fake, I will voluntarily broadcast a public apology to Miss Su Yan with more than 200,000 audience..¡± Chapter 155 - Please Let Me Kowtow to You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the video was recorded, Su Yan said, ¡°Miss Zhao, please send me a copy of the video. It will only be effective if both of us hold one copy.¡± Zhao Lili did not hesitate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± Zhao Lili did not think that she would lose, so she naturally would not go back on her word. Thus, she happily sent the video to Su Yan. After watching the video, Su Yan picked up her bag and left the private room. There was no need for her to stay here after she was done with her business. She had already achieved her goal. It seemed that dealing with the two of annoying women alone was not as difficult as she had imagined. Of course, Su Yan knew that Zhao Lili had no good intentions when she invited her to dinner. Zhao Lili wanted to see her make a fool of herself in a high-class restaurant, and Zhao Lili also wanted to question her why she sent Wang Xiaoxue to humiliate her. Outside the Golden Bay Private Kitchen, Su Yan walked to her car. The waiter returned the car key to her. The waiter had just placed all 40 portions of food into the trunk. ¡°Miss Su, is there anything else I can do for you? If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go back first. You¡¯re welcome to come again next time,¡± the waiter said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Su Yan replied with a smile. Then, she got into the car and left. 2 Dragon Emperor Entertainment. As soon as she got out of the car, Su Yan saw Tang Yitong¡¯s manager, Shen Ling. When Shen Ling saw that the trunk of her car was filled with a huge pile of food, she said in surprise, ¡°President Su, what are you¡­¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ling, good to see you here. Quickly inform everyone to come out and get some food. These are all food from Golden Bay. Today, I¡¯ll improve everybody¡¯s lunch.¡± Shen Ling was a little confused. ¡°President Su, did you specially buy all these?¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s not like you need to pay for them. You just need to eat your fill.¡± Anyway, Zhao Lili had repeatedly stressed that she did not lack money, so she did not stand on ceremony. It would be a pity to throw away so many dishes. It was better to pack them up and give them to the employees. After all, most of the employees had never been to a place like Golden Bay. On the other side, at the front desk of the Golden Bay Private Kitchen, Zhao Lili looked at the bill in her hand in disbelief. There was a figure of 140,000 yuan written on it, which made her heart tremble. 1 ¡°Miss Zhao, would you like to pay in cash or by card?¡± the waiter asked. Zhao Lili pointed at the bill and said, ¡°Wait, let me ask you, what does the 40 dishes on the bill mean? When did I order so many?¡± There was a total of nine dishes, and each of them had 40 servings. Su Yan had packed 360 servings of food. Was she planning to set up a stall to sell boxes of food with so many dishes? From the waiter, she found out that the 360 servings of food were all ordered by Su Yan. Wei Shani said with a dumbfounded look, ¡°I knew Su Yan must have some evil intentions. She cost you 140,000 yuan. She is simply insane!¡± Zhao Lili was also furious. In the past, this amount of money would not have mattered, but her pocket money was still blocked by Zhao Yuanshan. So, she couldn¡¯t afford 140,000 yuan even if she used her entire saving. Even though she knew that she was tricked by Su Yan, Su Yan had already left. Previously, they were the ones who insisted that Su Yan did not need to be polite. Now, they could only curse at Su Yan viciously, even though Su Yan was no longer there and couldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°Shani, the money I brought might not be enough. Lend me some.¡± Zhao Lili said. 1 Wei Shani was also speechless. However, she still took out her bank card and handed it over to Zhao Lili. After paying the bill, they left the restaurant dejectedly. Floral Villa. After sending the food to the employees, Su Yan went straight back to her residence. She did not go up to disturb everyone¡¯s meal. Just as she sat down on the sofa, Tang Yitong called. ¡°Oh my, oh my, oh my, Yan Yan, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ve wanted to eat the dishes of Golden Bay Private Kitchen for a long time. The taste is simply too good.¡± Tang Yitong said excitedly, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Eat more if you like it.¡± ¡°You have no idea. The entire is in an uproar after you brought back a hundred servings of food from Golden Bay. The colleagues are shouting ¡®We love President Su¡¯ while eating, ha ha ha. If ¡®m not wrong, you must have spent a lot of money on a hundred servings of food, right?¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan smiled and told Tang Yitong exactly where the 100 servings of food came from. If she bought all the food with her own money, Tang Yitong would feel sorry for her again. After hearing that she had fooled Zhao Lili and Wei Shani again, Tang Yitong could not help but say, ¡°Yan Yan, please let me kowtow to you. My admiration for you is like a torrential river.¡± Chapter 156 - Another Bouquet of Flower Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Forget about it. I don¡¯t want your kowtow.¡± Su Yan said with a look of disdain. Tang Yitong lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yan Yan, are you really not going to consider coming out of the closet? I will definitely be your best lesbian girlfriend.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and hung up the phone. Since she had nothing to do, she tuned on her phone and watched the video that was recorded just now again. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh every time she watched it. Zhao Lili should be about to go crazy from anger right now. After a while, she threw her phone to the side. A mere Zhao Lili and Wei Shani were really not enough. They were not even qualified to be her opponents. Suddenly, she saw a touch of blue from the corner of her eyes. She turned her head and realized that it was the bunch of Blue Enchantress that she had received in the morning. After thinking for a moment, she got up and walked over. After a simple trim, she created a scenery of different heights. Su Yan crossed her arms and looked at the blue roses in front of her. She then fell asleep on the sofa. When she opened her eyes, it was already dark, she walked around the kitchen and felt that there was nothing good to eat, so she dressed up and went out. Xiangjiang South Hotpot was a hotpot restaurant that she had just discovered online. Therefore, she took the opportunity of the grand opening to have a taste. In such a season, hotpot was undoubtedly everyone¡¯s favorite. It was both appetizing and warm. After a hotpot meal, Su Yan was full. Fortunately, she did not meet any acquaintances here, so she was in a good mood. After paying the bill, she drove home. To Su Yan¡¯s surprise, it snowed not long after they drove. In the dark night sky, large snowflakes fell, accompanied by the neon lights on the roadside, giving the city¡¯s night scene an extra layer of beauty. Su Yan lowered the car window and let the snowflakes drift into the car. Many snowflakes hit her face. Su Yan took a deep breath and felt refreshed. A beautiful smile appeared on her face. She deliberately slowed down the car for the second half of the journey as she drove home. She enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the snowy night. When she got home, she took a shower and then ran to the home theater to watch the latest movie. At 10 o¡¯clock sharp in the evening, she fell asleep on her bed on time. At 8 o¡¯clock the next morning, under Xiao Xiao¡¯s wake-up service, Su Yan slowly woke up from her dream. Xiao Xiao said in a childish voice, ¡°Master, at 8:30 this morning, you have an important meeting.¡± $u Yan rubbed her eyes. ¡°I know, I heard you with my left ear and right ear. It¡¯s so annoying, I can¡¯t even sleep in.¡± Under Xiao Xiao¡¯s supervision, she got up to wash up and then went to the living room. However, as soon as she reached the living room, she smelled the fragrance of flowers. It was the fragrance of a blue roses. After a day and a night, the fragrance of flowers in the living room was very strong, it immediately made Su Yan¡¯s mood better, and her spirits were lifted. Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Two and a half hours later, Su Yan announced the end of the meeting. She took the lead and walked out of the meeting room. She looked at her phone and found that there was a missed call, and it was an unfamiliar number. After thinking for a moment, she still dialed the other party¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Su Yan.¡± On the other end of the phone, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Oh, Miss Su, I am the courier. You have a bouquet of flowers, please sign for it.¡± $u Yan frowned. Then she remembered that the voice was familiar. It was the delivery man who came to her house yesterday. She asked curiously, ¡°Who sent the flowers today?¡± The courier replied, ¡°Same as yesterday. There is still no message for the sender. It only has your address. Are you at home?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°The flowers were still in bloom yesterday. Return the flowers to where you took them from today. I¡¯m outside now, so I can¡¯t sign for them.¡± Hearing that she refused without hesitation, the delivery guy said awkwardly, ¡°Miss Su, the flowers are pretty. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to return them to the flower shop?¡± Su Yan frowned deeply and said in a tough tone, ¡°I said that I will not receive them. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she hung up the phone. No matter who sent the flowers, this kind of sneaky behavior was unacceptable to her. It was fine if it happened once or twice, but it could not go on forever. After dealing with the delivery guy, Su Yan looked at Wang Xiaoxue and said, ¡°What did you want to say just now?¡± ¡®Wang Xiaoxue was also stunned and quickly returned to her senses to report. The content was about the personnel transfer of the major companies under her name. After hearing Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s idea of personnel transferring, Su Yan felt a little headache, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later. The appointment and promotion of middle-level cadres are not a small matter. We need to be cautious..¡± Chapter 157 - Be Honest with Each Other Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Alright, President Su, we¡¯ll put this matter on hold for now.¡± She had been with Su Yan for so many years and knew that Su Yan had her own point of view when solving a problem. It was just like an investment. For such a long time, none of the projects that Su Yan valued had lost money. Regarding the transferring of the personnel, Su Yan said that she would study it later. This meant that she felt that some of them were not good enough. ¡°Oh right, the annual meeting is coming up soon. Every company wants to invite you to participate.¡± Wang Xiaoxue continued. Without waiting for her to finish, Su Yan said, ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m not free. Let them do their own work summary and deployment.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll return to the office in a while. I¡¯l send the company¡¯s next year¡¯s work deployment outline to your email.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. According to tradition, although Su Yan never attended the companies¡¯ annual meetings, they would send their annual work deployment outlines to her email. After the outline was approved by Su Yan, Wang Xiaoxue would represent her at the companies¡¯ annual meetings to pass Su Yan¡¯s words, so the companies were already used to it. Of course, Su Yan was a very generous boss. During the annual meetings of her companies, she would spend a lot of money to sponsor them. The employees from all her companies liked her very much. As a big boss, she was neither pretentious nor liked to hold meetings and read manuscripts. Moreover, she knew how to avoid all the unnecessary hassle very well. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a boss? $u Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you when I¡¯m done modifying it.¡± A few minutes later, after giving some instructions to Wang Xiaoxue, she drove away from Dragon Emperor Entertainment. It was almost the end of the year, and she still had some things to talk to Qin Sang. After the first round of investment, Jian Xin Technology had made new developments and improvements. The APP had also begun to run in the surrounding areas. After the spring festival, it was time for the second round of investment as the contract stated. As a senior investment banker, Su Yan naturally wanted to continue investing more in the second round, but she still needed to talk to Qin Sang about the specific situation. ¡°President Su, I¡¯ve already helped you arrange an appointment with Qin Sang. The address and time have been sent to your phone.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said over the phone. $u Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. You can go back to work.¡± Compared to her, Wang Xiaoxue was the busiest right now. This was because she trusted Wang Xiaoxue to help her handle the companies and she was willing to delegate authority. That was why she could often leave her duty. Of course, she was also a very gentle and generous boss. She would treat Wang Xiaoxue to a meal alone from time to time. She always gave a very good treatment to Wong Xiaoxue. Golden Cloud Hotel. ¡®When Su Yan arrived at the hotel, it was already 12:30 pm. She was late for the meeting for ten minutes. When Su Yan walked into the hotel, she immediately saw Qin Sang was alone. Therefore, she hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Hi, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Seeing that she had arrived, Qin Sang hurriedly stood up to welcome her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve only arrived not long ago. Please take a seat, President Su.¡± Su Yan sat down with a smile. As she sat down, she glanced at a document in front of Qin Sang. She put her bag aside and ordered a few dishes with the waiter. ¡°You don¡¯t have any dietary restrictions, right?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Oh, no, I eat everything. Please order whatever you want, President Su.¡± Qin Sang replied. Su Yan nodded and looked at Qin Sang carefully. After half a year, as her career progressed, Qin Sang, who was still young, seemed to have become more mature. He now looked more experienced and tougher. Su Yan was used to this. Everyone who just stepped the workforce would change. Qin Sang¡¯s change could not be said to be bad, nor could it be said to be good. It could only be said that he had become more integrated into this society. After all, honesty and sincere were worthless in the face of cruel reality. Su Yan said plainly, ¡°I can tell at a glance that you are not telling the truth. Xiaoxue set the time for us to be at 12:20. Based on my understanding of you, not only will you not be late, but you will also come over ahead of the meeting time. Therefore, you have waited for me for at least 15 to half an hour.¡± Seeing that he had been seen through at a glance, Qin Sang scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°President Su is very smart. I can¡¯t hide anything from you. Indeed, I have already waited for half an hour.¡± Qin Sang told the truth. Su Yan said with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are partners. We have to be honest with each other. If we don¡¯t even dare to tell the truth, how can we work together in the future? Forget it. Since you have waited for me for half an hour, I will forgive you this time..¡± Chapter 158 - The Beautiful Price Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan paused for a moment, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°The first round of investment has ended. I have a general understanding of your company¡¯s development. The second round of investment will be held afterward. If you were able to show me a beautiful report today, I will also return you a beautiful price in the second round of investment.¡± In fact, Qin Sang did not want to change investor. In the past few months, he had led his scientific research team to achieve a new height. As the company developed, his circle of contacts had expanded a lot. He had gotten to know many founders of new companies. Financing was the only way for every company to achieve its glory, but not every investor would be as straightforward and simple as Su Yan. Along time ago, Qin Sang had a senior who started a business. The senior¡¯s original project was going well. However, after they changed the investors, the new investors bossed people around and forcefully interfered the project. In the end, the project was stillborn due to various reasons before it was completed. Since Su Yan invested in Jian Xin Technology, she almost never asked about the company¡¯s development, nor would she interfere with their internal management and personnel scheduling, She only ordered Wang Xiaoxue to ask them for a financial statement at the end of each month. She did not even attend some important meetings, but Wang Xiaoxue attended all of them on her behalf. In Qin Sang¡¯s eyes, Su Yan was just a big boss who was only responsible for getting money and did not care about anything else. She did not participate or interfere their operation, she did not even ask about the company¡¯s situation, nor did she care about their working process. She only cared about the final result. Sometimes, Qin Sang really admired Su Yan. If he was an investor, he would not be as reckless and as carefree as Su Yan. Therefore, he really wanted to continue working with Su Yan from the bottom of his heart. When he heard Su Yan¡¯s promise just now, he suddenly felt relaxed, and his heart was finally at ease. During this period of time, he had learned a lot in the cruel reality. In his opinion, a research team like them, they would have hard time to gain the understanding and support from investors no matter how strong they were. They were even not treated the same as the other companies. Fortunately, he and his team were lucky because they met a big boss like Su Yan. Therefore, in order to facilitate their continued cooperation, they would definitely show their most sincere attitude. ¡°President Su, this is the financial report, personnel report, as well as the summary and statistics of the app operation of Jian Xin Technology this year. There is also the tracking and investigation of the app users. Please take a look.¡± Qin Sang opened the briefcase. He took out a stack of documents from it and placed it in front of Su Yan. Su Yan did not hesitate. She flipped through it on the spot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. You should eat and drink. Let¡¯s eat and work.¡± Qin Sang was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly. Then, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks and started eating. He was very careful when eating, as if he was afraid that he would make too much noise and disturb Su Yan. Su Yan¡¯s mind was on the reports in her hands. With her outstanding memory, she could almost remember all the information after reading it once. She could imprint key data and key words in her mind easily. In fact, she was not gifted. Ever since she became the big boss, she had too many businesses under her name. Wang Xiaoxue would send her some information and reports at any time and place, so she had developed the ability to quickly remember things over time. Although she had entrusted most of the works to Wang Xiaoxue, she still had to do her job as a boss. Especially when it came to the macro issues of the development of various enterprises. To control the macro issues, she had to look at the reports more often. She had a grasp of the overall development of various enterprises, especially the financial situation, so she was now very sensitive to numbers. After reading for a while, Su Yan found that many of the reports and information that Qin Sang had given her were the ones that Wang Xiaoxue had shown her before, so she only took a glance at them. ¡°Eh? This information shows that a large number of users uninstalled the software in the first half of December. What¡¯s the reason?¡± Su Yan pointed at a data bodyguard and asked. Qin Sang¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this question, but he quickly returned to normal. However, Su Yan saw the change in his expression. ¡°Just say it. What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked serious. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t avoid this question, Qin Sang had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because there was a disturbance about privacy infringement in December. That¡¯s why many users uninstalled the software. Originally, our downloads were ranked in the top three. But after this incident, we started to go downhill.¡± Chapter 159 - Fake Data Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After listening to his explanation, Su Yan finally understood what had happened. She continued to read the report, but soon found some problems. ¡°Then why did the app installation increase again in the second half of December, but the uninstallation also increased by more than three times?¡± Su Yan asked again. Seeing that she had found another key point, Qin Sang looked embarrassed. He looked at Su Yan with a serious expression. Su Yan narrowed her eyes and saw all the changes in him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then let me guess. It couldn¡¯t be that you paid people to increase the app downloads in order to minimize the impact of the privacy infringement incident. Therefore, the app downloads increased sharply in the second half of the month. After the downloads was completed, the internet water army completed the task. After they received the money, they also uninstalled the app. So, this was why the app downloads increased by three times,¡± Su Yan speculated. ¡°Qin Sang, am I right?¡± Qin Sang lowered his head. He did not admit or deny Su Yan¡¯s words. Su Yan¡¯s expression turned angry when she saw his expression. She stared at Qin Sang with her bewitching almond-shaped eyes. Qin Sang could not open his mouth to deny that scrutinizing gaze. Moreover, he knew very well that people like Su Yan, who was working in investment banking, would not be happy to see a fake data. They also disdained his petty tricks the most. $u Yan took a deep breath, she said lightly, ¡°Qin Sang, we are all sensible people. Everyone has the same goal in this business, and that is to earn money. This is also the fundamental reason why I invested in Jian Xin Technology. Just like you, the top student of famous university, don¡¯t choose to work for a fixed salary. Instead, you came out to start a business. I believe that when your team was founded, everyone had their own dreams. I am a person who doesn¡¯t like to educate others, but if you have forgotten your own dreams, then you might as well work as a regular salaryman. You can have a nine-to-five stable job, so that you won¡¯t be laughed at by others.¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Qin Sang¡¯s face was filled with shame, and her face felt hot. Especially when he heard the word ¡°dream,¡± he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face completely disappeared, and she said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months. Have you forgotten how you got my investment? The proposal you submitted to Wang Xiaoxue was not promising at all. No one would even give you any investment. But I saw the sincerity in you and felt your love for this field. Although you are young and immature, I was willing to give you a chance to try, so I contacted you privately. But what did you do? Are you guys trying to fool me with this kind of fake data?¡± The more Su Yan spoke, the more agitated she became. Her aggressive words and sharp attitude attracted the attention of many customers around her. ¡°President Su, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our¡­ No, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Qin Sang admitted her mistake. ¡°Qin Sang, I didn¡¯t mean to lecture you. I just did what an investor should do because I can¡¯t watch the project that I invested so hard turn into garbage.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Then, she threw the stack of documents back to Qin Sang, ¡°There are about three months before the second round of investment. As your investor, I hope you can have a good thought on whether you want to continue your business or not. If your answer is yes, then I want to see your original passion again.¡± After she finished speaking, the anger in Su Yan¡¯s heart had mostly disappeared. She glanced at her food and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. You guys keep doing what you suppose to do. Hurry up and eat.¡± Looking at her expression, Qin Sang opened his mouth but did not say anything. He had a lot to say, but he held them back. After today¡¯s meal, he could not help but think more highly of Su Yan. On the surface, Su Yan did not care about anything and did not ask about anything, She even only went to the company once a year, but everything could not escape Su Yan¡¯s eyes. Now, any explanation would be useless, it only made Su Yan look down on him even more. ¡®The meal passed in silence. Su Yan was very full. She was a typical person who would recover quickly after venting her anger, but Qin Sang could not eat his food with ease. He could understand Su Yan. If it were him, he would have flipped the table, how could he still have the dinner together? After all, his own interests were above everything else.. Chapter 160 - She Was Always a Businesswoman Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In today¡¯s society, the pace was fast, and most people were impatient. No matter what industry they were in, they only wanted to make quick money and didn¡¯t have any long-term plans. Many entrepreneurs claimed that they were starting their own business, in fact, they were bluffing and scamming people. Su Yan was already very polite when she lectured Qin Sang just now. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect the food here to taste so good. It¡¯s comparable to Golden Bay.¡± Su Yan commented after putting down the bow! and chopsticks. Su Yan took the napkin from Qin Sang and wiped her mouth, she said softly, ¡°With the rapid development of the country over the years, our country has long been covered by the internet. All kinds of new media and self-media have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Therefore, whether it¡¯s the Al industry, IT industry, or the internet industry, they are now the hottest industries. There are all kinds of apps online every day. There are only a few apps that have been used by the majority of users. The disturbance of privacy infringement is just a small episode on your way forward. But you can¡¯t even withstand this little ordeal and fake the statistics? You just bury your head into the sand. Instead of paying people to fake your statistics, you should focus on resources and efforts to create a pleasant experience for the app users. After all, an app is to provide service to the people. It¡¯s only essential to. make people feel satisfied and comfortable when using the app.¡± It had been a long time since Su Yan had spoken so much. She had always been optimistic about Qin Sang¡¯s team and the app they had developed. This was also the fundamental reason why she was determined to continue investing in them. However, Qin Sang¡¯s team had disappointed Su Yan this time. Using a large amount of money to make a bunch of fake statistics, was there any point in doing so? To put it bluntly, Su Yan was still a businesswoman. The biggest characteristic of a businessmen and businesswomen was that they were mercenary. They would do whatever they could to earn money and make investment. Even if she admired Qin Sang and his team, she would immediately withdraw the investment and stop her loss. ¡°President Su, on behalf of Jian Xin Technology, I apologize to you. We didn¡¯t handle this matter well and failed to live up to your expectations. But I would like to ask you to give us another chance. After this incident, my team and I will reflect deeply and lear from our mistakes. In the future, we will be more mature and face any unknown challenges. And I promise we will not make such mistake again.¡± Seeing that Su Yan had the intention to give up investing in them, Qin Sang struggled to speak. Looking at Qin Sang¡¯s extremely sincere attitude, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Qin Sang, you are wrong. I¡¯m not the one who give you guys the opportunity, but it¡¯s you guys. What I said just now was very clear. I will give you three months. In three months, we will see the results.¡± After saying that, she picked up her bag and was about to leave. She seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, I have already paid for the meal. I can¡¯t let you wait for half an hour for nothing.¡± She took another deep look at Qin Sang, Su Yan took her bag and left without looking back, leaving Qin Sang sitting there with an awkward and regretful expression. In the parking lot. Su Yan had just opened the car door when her cell phone rang, She took out her cell phone and saw that it was from her secretary, Wang Xiaoxue. Before she picked up the phone, she saw Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou was dressed in a black suit. His shoes were shiny, and his hair was neatly combed. However, his hands that were in his trouser pockets did not seem to match. The secretary of his company, Li Rong, was following behind him with a large briefcase in her hand. $u Yan frowned. Jiang Du was really too small. She did not expect to meet Wei Zhou here. However, she did not have any intention of greeting him. She retracted her gaze and pretended not to see him. However, just as she stepped into the car, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Su Yan, wait.¡± Su Yan¡¯s figure froze. She tumed her head and saw Wei Zhou walking towards her. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She was already extremely annoyed with Wei Zhou. Therefore, not only did she not greet him when she saw him, and she did not want to address him as well. She treated his little follower, Li Rong like air. Wei Zhou frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like the blue roses?¡± $u Yan did not react and subconsciously asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Wei Zhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°You did not receive the blue roses that was given to you today.¡± Finally, Su Yan reacted and frowned. ¡°You mean, you sent those roses to me?¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± His eyes were shining as he stared straight at Su Yan. Although he still had an icy expression on his face, he felt as if he was a completely different person from before.. Chapter 161 - The Same Question Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing his serious expression, Su Yan frowned. ¡°Wei Zhou, if I remember correctly, roses represent love, and you inexplicably gave me a bunch of blue roses. Can I understand that you seem to be expressing your love for me and want to pursue me?¡± ¡°Be more confident and remove the ¡®seem and ¡®want¡¯. I am expressing my love for you and pursuing you,¡± Wei Zhou said without hesitation. ¡®When he answered her, his attitude was very firm. Although there was still no expression on his face, his tone sounded very serious, as if he was chatting with a friend. Li Rong stood at the side, holding her briefcase with both hands. She looked at her boss with a dumbfounded expression. What kind of operation was this? Who would chase a woman like this? As a woman, Li Rong knew that her boss had no chance of winning Su Yan¡¯s heart. If Wei Zhou could use this method to move Su Yan and successfully won her heart, she would immediately perform a handstand and eat pop rocks to cheer everyone up. Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Su Yan was slightly stunned at first, and she smiled faintly. She turned around and crossed her arms, she looked at the man with a playful look and said, ¡°Tll take what you said just now as a joke. Go back and calm down and think about it carefully. Everyone in Jiang Du knows that I¡¯m a gold digger. Moreover, nine months ago, you hid away from me as far as possible, wishing that I could disappear from your world. I¡¯ve also fulfilled your wish, so please don¡¯t send me flowers in the future. A gold digger like me can¡¯t afford it, and it¡¯s not worth it for you to do this.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, she took out the labels of a gold digger and returned them to Wei Zhou one by one, so that the man could have a good feel of them. Then, Su Yan put away her smile and pretended to get into the car. Her pretty face was as cold as ice. Wei Zhou¡¯s sudden confession made her feel disgusted. However, before she could lift her leg, her wrist was held by the Wei Zhou¡¯s big hand. The big hand pulled her hard, not letting her leave. Wei Zhou was a little upset, ¡°Why won¡¯t you accept me?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t turn around. Her back was facing him as she sneered, ¡°Wei Zhou, don¡¯t you think you should ask yourself this question?¡± Her voice paused for a moment before Su Yan continued, ¡°You should remember it too. I asked you the same question back then.¡± Back then, after their wedding, Wei Zhou had moved out. As his wife, she didn¡¯t even know where her man lived, nor did she know why he would treat her so coldly. Countless nights, she cried her eyes out. In the end, she met Wei Zhou at Excellent Era Corporation and personally asked him the exact same question. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s answer was something she would never forget for the rest of her life. Wei Zhou only looked at her from afar and coldly said, ¡°Su Yan, do you think you¡¯re worthy to be with me?¡± That scene was etched in her heart. Because of this sentence, she didn¡¯t want to eat or drink, her heart was broken and cried all day. She even lost ten pounds. So, she didn¡¯t dare to forget it, nor could she forget. Thinking of this, Su Yan turned around and forcefully shook off Wei Zhou¡¯s hand. She said coldly, ¡°Wei Zhou, do you think you are worthy to be with me?¡± After saying that, she did not stay any longer. She quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat and prepared to leave. This time, the man did not stop her. Instead, he watched as she disappeared into the traffic. Su Yan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Her face was full of pride. It had been three years. This was the first time she could be like an independent woman in front of Wei Zhou and have the dignity to question him. This feeling was too great. Wei Zhou stood where he was, his looked dispirited. Li Rong, who was beside him, shrunk her neck. She felt that her boss¡¯s back view was a little lonely and a little pitiful. However, she did not have any intention of comforting him. After all, the road was taken by oneself, even if he was Wei Zhou, he had to face it himself. Back then, he treated Su Yan poorly. Other than sending some money into her card every month, he almost never cared about Su Yan¡¯s matters. Even when he saw Su Yan, he always had a look of disdain. Now, he regretted his actions. Didn¡¯t he think it was a little too late? 1 Li Rong was one of the people who had witnessed how the two of them got together and how they separated. To be fair, she felt that her boss had been pretentious. He had brought this outcome upon himself. Shaking her head, Li Rong walked to Wei Zhou¡¯s side and said, ¡°President Wei, Miss Su has already left¡­¡± Chapter 162 - Beating Up for Half An Hour Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Zhou furrowed his brows and coldly glanced at her. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I¡¯m not blini Li Rong was speechless by her boss¡¯s reply As the president of Excellent Era, Wei Zhou¡¯s memory was naturally extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control such a huge company at such a young age. Su Yan¡¯s words just now also reminded him of what had happened three years ago. Thinking back to the three years he had been married to Su Yan, as her husband, he had indeed gone too far. At that time, he disliked Su Yan very much. If it wasn¡¯t for the formality, he would have move out of the house on their wedding night. He didn¡¯t even touch Su Yan. He slept on the living room sofa for the night. Half a month after the wedding, Su Yan had gone to look for him and asked him the same question. His answer was the same as Su Yan¡¯s answer today. These were all things he had said before, so he couldn¡¯t refute a single word. Apart from that, he had done too many stupid things during his three years of marriage. He couldn¡¯t even count the number of things he had done. However, thinking about these things now was useless. After all, things had changed as time passed. Wei Zhou was in a bad mood. After returning to Excellent Era, he sat in the meeting room without saying a word. His ice-cold face made everyone in the meeting keep their mouths shut. The people who reported on their work were trembling as if they were treading on thin ice. They were afraid that they would say a wrong word. Compared to Excellent Era¡¯s employees, there were people who were brave enough to challenge Wei Zhou at this moment. For example, his best friend, Blue-Ray Media Company¡¯s CEO, Lan Jian, once again accurately bumped into the muzzle of his gun. The meeting ended and it was time to get off work. Wei Zhou had just left Excellent Era when he bumped into Lan Jian, ¡°Hi, Little Zhouzhou, long time no see.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lan Jian¡¯s gossip nature was burning. He didn¡¯t notice Wei Zhou¡¯s abnormality, ¡°I miss you! That¡¯s why I came to find you after work to relieve some stress.¡± Hearing his words, Wei Zhou raised his hand to look at his watch. There was a hint of a cold smile on his lips. ¡°Relieve some stress? That¡¯s what I wanted. Come, accompany me to the boxing gym.¡± Lan Jian¡¯s face fell, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Il go to the boxing gym with you, but let¡¯s make a deal first. I¡¯m not going to be your sparring partner. A gentleman doesn¡¯t fight.¡± Wei Zhou did not say anything and took the lead to walk out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not a gentleman. I can still fight you.¡± Lan Jian went speechless. King of Fighter Boxing Gym. After being kicked away by Wei Zhou for the tenth time, Lan Jian fell to the ground and kept panting. He tilted his head and pretended to be dead. Seeing how miserable Lan Jian was after being beaten, Wei Zhou finally smiled for the first time. Sure enough, this method could relieve the depression in his heart. Seeing that Lan Jian refused to get up, he was too lazy to continue beating him, he took off all the props and went to the bathroom. Lan Jian got up from the ground and said with a dumbfounded look, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t even turn his head and said, ¡°You still want to continue getting beaten up?¡± Lan Jian spat out his braces and said, ¡°F*ck you. You promised to let me beat you for ten rounds after you beat me for ten rounds. Why do you want me to leave after you finished beat me up? Then who am I going to beat up?¡± Only Wei Zhou¡¯s merciless back view responded to him. He felt like he was betrayed by Wei Zhou. Since Wei Zhou did not want to spar, Lan Jian had no choice but to take off all the props and follow him to the bathroom. After running for a while, Lan Jian finally caught up to him. However, Wei Zhou had already started to take a shower, so he could only go to the shower and ask, ¡°Ah Zhou, what exactly happened today? Who made you so angry?¡± Wei Zhou washed the foam off his head and gave him a sideways glance. ¡°Looks like I was too lenient today. You still have the mood to gossip?¡± Lan Jian squeezed out some shampoo and smeared it on his head. ¡°Hey, hey, do you have any conscience? I¡¯ve been your punching bag for half an hour. At least I have the right to know who I¡¯m taking a beating for, right?¡± From the moment they arrived here, he had transformed into a human-shaped punching bag and had been beaten up by Wei Zhou for half an hour. In the last round, he had almost fainted. He had suffered a lot, but he didn¡¯t even have the right to know it. It really didn¡¯t make sense, did it? Wei Zhou stood in the flowing water and said with his eyes closed, ¡°So what if I tell you?¡± Although he had vented a part of his depressed mood, there was still a part of him that was still depressed, so his mood was not much better.. Chapter 163 - It Really Was This Monster! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On hearing him say this, Lan Jian became even more interested. ¡°No, why don¡¯t you say it so that I can see what kind of monster could have angered you like this. Don¡¯t blame me for talking too much, Other than Su Yan, I really don¡¯t know who else would have such a great ability.¡± Wei Zhou suddenly became quiet. Slowly, his face darkened. Stunned, Lan Jian exclaimed, ¡°F*ck, is that true? Did I guess it right?¡± ¡®When he saw that Wei Zhou had stopped talking and turned around to shower, Lan Jian rubbed his chin. As Su Yan¡¯s beautiful face appeared in his mind, he could not help but think, ¡°It really was this monster!¡± His view on Su Yan had changed completely since their recent period of contact. He looked back on some of the things that had happened, as well as Su Yan¡¯s many hidden identities, and felt that Su Yan was comparable to a monster! Outside the Boxing Gym. Lan Jian walked with Wei Zhou to the car, and even opened the car door for him with a grin. But Wei Zhou responded coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Lan Jian craftily said, ¡°Little Zhouzhou, I know you¡¯re not in a good mood right now. Why don¡¯t you have dinner with me and tell me what happened between you and Su Yan. I might be able to help you find a solution.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and pushed Lan Jian away disgustedly. To him, Lan Jian was starting to feel like a medicated plaster that was impossible to remove once stuck on. ¡°Why would I have dinner with you? With your 1Q, telling you would be useless,¡± Wei Zhou replied with impatience. Sensing Wei Zhou¡¯s obvious dislike for him, Lan Jian sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Didn¡¯t Su Yan simply reject your confession of love?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s body froze. He frowned and turned to face Lan Jian. Being exposed by a single statement from Lan Jian greatly upset him, so he responded angrily, ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Lan Jian crossed his arms and pouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hear it from anyone. It¡¯s clearly written on your face. Even Jiang Yuan and the others would have understood what was going on at a glance.¡± When he heard this, Wei Zhou immediately sat in the driver¡¯s seat and closed the door, without waiting for Lan Jian to get in. Lan Jian hurried over to pull the door open. He had parked his own car in the basement of the Excellent Era Corporation Building. What would happen to him if Wei Zhou drove away? Fortunately, he had always been thick-skinned and did not care about how Wei Zhou was treating him. Before Wei Zhou could start the car, he swiftly went around it and got into the passenger seat. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lonely driving alone,¡± Lan Jian flashed Wei Zhou a cunning smile just as he entered the car. The veins on Wei Zhou¡¯s forehead were bulging, but he resisted the urge to kick Lan Jian out. He searched for nearby restaurants using the central control console and drove off, following the navigation system. As soon as the car turned a corner, Lan Jian continued with a gossipy expression, ¡°Stop being so stiff. Quick, tell me how your ex-wife rejected you. Rather than suppress it in your heart alone, why not tell us and make us all happy?¡± ¡°Lan Jian, you b*stard!¡± Wei Zhou spoke through gritted teeth. If not for the fact that they were not allowed to make a U-turn there, he would have dragged Lan Jian back to the boxing gym. Unless he beat the ¡°little b*stard¡± to a pulp that night, he would have considered himself to have lost. Lan Jian rubbed his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m also doing this out of concem for you. I¡¯d like to first hear what¡¯s going on, then analyze it in-depth and finally help you think of a strategy.¡± Wei Zhou smirked. How could Lan Jian possibly hide his true intentions from him? They had been ¡®brothers¡¯ for many years. How would he not understand Lan Jian? What, help him analyze and think of a strategy? Lan Jian clearly just wanted to mock him. But after thinking about it for a little while, Wei Zhou did tell Lan Jian about what had just happened, and about sending blue roses to Su Yan over the past two days. It was not that he wanted to say it. However, other than Lan Jian, no one else liked acting as a ¡®trash can¡¯ to which Wei Zhou could vent his frustrations. As expected, as soon as he finished recounting what had happened, Lan Jian laughed gloatingly. ¡°Awesome! As expected of Su Yan. She executed it too beautifully, too satisfyingly!¡± ¡®Wei Zhou¡¯s face turned as black as coal. A storm was brewing within him. When Lan Jian saw that things were going southwards, he hurriedly explained, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean it in any other way. There was a reason I said that. Why don¡¯t you finish listening to me first, before deciding whether to get angry?¡± Wei Zhou gave him the side-eye and snorted, ¡°You better explain this clearly, or I won¡¯t mind throwing you out of the car.¡± Lan Jian smirked, ¡°Do you remember the last time Su Yan went to the Zhao Family? That day, we parted on bad terms. When I went back, I thought about it for a long time. But after mulling over it, I had to come up with a conclusion, which was this: Su Yan joined your Wei Family for three years and indeed went through tumultuous times. You despised her, and her mother-in-law and sister-in-law bullied her.. If it were you, what would you think of that?¡± Chapter 164 - We All Owe Su Yan an Apology Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Lan Jian spoke, the two of them arrived at the nearest restaurant. After parking the car, the two of them walked into the restaurant and chose a private room. After ordering a few dishes, the two of them began to eat. Ever since he finished speaking, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression became even more grave. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Jian knew that he had already taken the words to heart. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what you said just now. Su Yan is angry because you are unreliable. Not only are you unreliable, but you also despise her very much. Every time she attends an event with you, she will become the focus of ridicule. Let¡¯s not mention others, if I just talk about your sister and that Zhao Lili, the two of them have bullied Su Yan countless times. Don¡¯t tell me you also think that Su Yan deserves to be bullied by them just because of her lowly background?¡± As he said this, Lan Jian took a sip of his drink and said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all because of you this husband being the root of all the problems. If you hadn¡¯t treated her in that manner, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state in our circle of friends.¡± Hearing him push all the responsibility onto himself, Wei Zhou glared at him and his face became grim and unsmiling. Without giving him a chance to explain himself, Lan Jian continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny what I said just now. Iam looking at the problem from an objective point of view. In the past, everyone had called Su Yan a gold digger. Although they were not physical with her, she would always become a laughing stock. The amount of contempt and grievances she had was beyond your imagination. When you first got married as your official wife, you were not in the bridal chamber on the wedding night resulting in people asking you why didn¡¯t you accept her. In the end, you said, ¡°Su Yan, do you think you are worthy to be with me?¡± and sent Su Yan away. Now you are depressed because of something she said. You can imagine how she must have felt in the past.¡± Lan Jian rarely put on a serious expression. But when he said these words, his tone and attitude were very sincere. It was the complete opposite of his usual cheeky smile. He has portrayed the image of a CEO at this moment. ¡°Ah Zhou, I¡¯ve said so much because I want to explain one thing. That is that we are all wrong. Be it you, me, Wei Shani, Zhao Lili, etc., it¡¯s us who think highly of ourselves. We think too highly of ourselves and too little of Su Yan. It¡¯s us who have a preconceived arrogance and prejudice against her.¡± Lan Jian wiped his mouth and looked at Wei Zhou seriously. Wei Zhou frowned. ¡°And then? What do you want to say?¡± ¡°And then it¡¯s very simple. Whether it¡¯s you, me, or the others, we owe Su Yan a sincere apology. The person who should apologize the most is you, Wei Zhou, because you¡¯re the one who hurt her the most. You¡¯re also the only person who can hurt her during this process. Do you understand?¡± Lan Jian could not help but let out a long breath. He had been holding back these words for the past few days, making him feel as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Now that he had said everything in his heart to Wei Zhou, it made him feel as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. After hearing him say this, Wei Zhou¡¯s face had turned completely glum and felt as if his entire body was about to crash. He had thought that Lan Jian would be talking nonsense with a serious expression on his face. He did not expect that he would be able to say something completely different from his usual words. The key point was that Lan Jian¡¯s words were very reasonable and his analysis was also very thorough. He was looking at the problem objectively so he could not even say a single word to refute it. When he heard that they both owed Su Yan an apology, his heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. Seeing him in deep thoughts, Lan Jian held back and said, ¡°Ah Zhou, should I say it or not? You¡¯ve only been divorced for less than a year and now you¡¯re going back to pursue her. This kind of behavior is, really¡­ disgusting. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t accept it.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou¡¯s brows furrowed and gave him a death stare. ¡°Little B * ich, are you on Su Yan¡¯s side or my side?¡± Lan Jian took a sip of red wine, with a smug expression, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not on either side. If I want to take sides, I would stand on the side of truth and justice. So if you want me to say, you¡¯d better give up. After all, the relationship between you and Su Yan has been scarred. It¡¯s hard to mend a broken relationship. Don¡¯t waste your energy..¡± Chapter 165 - I Also Believe In Su Yan Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he heard it¡¯s difficult to mend a broken relationship, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression became even more solemn. His eyes stared straight at Lan Jian, after a long while, he finally said, ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m going to pursue Su Yan. In the past, she was mine, and in the future, she can only be my woman. However, there¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re right about. Whether it¡¯s me or all of you, both of us owe her an apology, so. At this point, Wei Zhou gave Lan Jian a ¡°You know¡¯ look. Lan Jian was stunned by his look and quickly said, ¡°F * ck, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to apologize to your ex-wife?¡± Wei Zhou curled the corners of his lips. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯re the one who brought it up first, from tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll begin to apologize to Su Yan. You will be the first to apologize to Su Yan in person.¡± Seeing that Wei Zhou was serious, Lan Jian immediately felt things weren¡¯t going so well. It was easy for him to say it but he did not dare to take the initiative to apologize to Su Yan. Su Yan¡¯s handling of the Zhao family¡¯s incident this time was brilliant. Even he, a relative of the Zhao family, could not help but applaud Su Yan. Especially when she arranged Wang Xiaoxue to deliver the 50,000 yuan. It was as if his aunt¡¯s face had been slapped till swollen. From this, it could be seen that Su Yan was a person who bore grudges. And he was aware of how he had treated Su Yan in the past. , Iwon¡¯t go. I can¡¯t afford to offend that ex-wife of yours. Right now, in my heart, she¡¯s an existence on the level of a monster. She¡¯s not someone I can provoke at my level.¡± Lan Jian admitted defeat. Wei Zhou¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he admired the change in his expression, his slender fingers drummed rhythmically on the dining table. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not going, right? Then I won¡¯t force you. I hate to force others to do things unwillingly. Oh right, how¡¯s your adopted daughter in Country M recently?¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian felt as if someone had stepped on his tail. He stood up abruptly and looked nervously at Wei Zhou. ¡°Let me tell you, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Lan Jian,¡­.¡± Seeing how Wei Zhou was not willing to let it go, he wanted to slap himself. If he had known this would happen, why would he have dragged Wei Zhou here to eat? He even helped Wei Zhou analyze and think of countermeasures. He simply had nothing to do! Seeing his regretful look, Wei Zhou changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, what exactly happened that day when you told me about the Zhao Family?¡± Hearing his question, Lan Jian could not help but take a deep breath. He came to have dinner with Wei Zhou because his original purpose was to talk about the Zhao family¡¯s Rotating Heart Vase. Because he could not make up his mind, he wanted to come and talk to Wei Zhou. He did not believe the that his uncle-in-law spent ten million yuan on was a fake. However, Su Yan said it so confidently, so he had to believe it even if he did not wish to. Whether it was true or not, it was not a big deal. However, his cousin Zhao Lili said today that Su Yan had made a bet with them and even made a video to prove it, so he wanted to talk to Wei Zhou. ¡°So you think that the Rotating Heart Vase is the real one?¡± Wei Zhou asked after listening to Lan Jian¡¯s explanation. Lan Jian exhaled and said, ¡°I thought so before today, but now I think that the Rotating Heart Vase is very likely a fake.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t trust your uncle-in-law?¡± Wei Zhou was curious. Lan Jian raised his head and looked at Wei Zhou in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust my uncle-in-law, but I trust Su Yan more. What do you think?¡± ¡°[ trust Su Yan too.¡± Wei Zhou replied. Lan Jian said in surprise, ¡°F * ck, Wei Zhou, What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still the same Wei Zhou?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s answer was firm and decisive and he trusted Su Yan so firmly. This was something that he did not dare to think about in the past. He did not expect that in just nine months after his divorce with Su Yan, he had become a completely different person. Most importantly, he was already like this before he chased back Su Yan. If Su Yan agreed to be back with him one day, what would he become? He simply did not dare to imagine. ¡°Wei Zhou, in the past, it was always said that the wife listens to the husband. Why is it that it¡¯s the other way around? You¡¯ve become the husband that listens to the wife.¡± Lan Jian laughed. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the husband who listens to the wife? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me.¡± Wei Zhou snorted. Hearing this, Lan Jian felt like his teeth were going to break, as though forcing him to accept it. However, he felt that Wei Zhou, this blockhead, seemed to have changed. Chapter 166 - Night Watch ¡®ight Watch Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey, Zhou, let me be serious with you. Do you think that Rotating Heart Vase is a fake?¡± Lan Jian asked. Wei Zhou rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°If !¡¯m not wrong, the one that the Zhao family broke should be a fake.¡± ¡°What? Do you also think it¡¯s fake? On what basis?¡± Lan Jian asked. Wei Zhou snorted. ¡°If you read more books and have some knowledge, you wouldn¡¯t ask such an idiotic question. There¡¯s only one pair of Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. Although the two bottles were sold to different people, from what I know, Zhao Yuanshan doesn¡¯t have them.¡± For the first time today, he had talked so much with Lan Jian, and he didn¡¯t want to talk too much about it. Otherwise, just the origin of the two bottles and the history behind them would be enough for him to talk for half a day. ¡°F * ck, that can¡¯t be. My uncle-in-law is an antique lover. I remember that before he took that bottle, he did his homework and especially hired many authoritative experts to appraise it. Then, he spent a lot of money to have it.¡± Lan Jian said in disbelief. Wei Zhou said lightly, ¡°Ten million. Find a few people to put on an act for your uncle-in-law. Do you think it¡¯s a loss?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that makes sense. It seems that my uncle-in-law has been tricked. No, I have to quickly tell him about this. Otherwise, he would be a sucker.¡± Lan Jian said. He got up and left before he finished eating. Wei Zhou did not stop him. Instead, he reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take the initiative to apologize to Su Yan tomorrow.¡± ¡®Mr. Wei, for the sake of a woman, you force your brother. Are you still human? You¡¯re simply forgetting our friendship because of a woman. I want to break up with you!¡± Lan Jian sai However, Wei Zhou directly chose to ignore his resistance. He continued to sit there elegantly and eat his meal. Lan Jian was completely speechless. Flowers Villa. Su Yan had just come out of the shower when she saw the blue roses on the vase. Although two days had passed, not only did the flower not show any signs of withering, it was growing in fragrance as it bloomed. If she had not met Wei Zhou in the parking lot today, she would not have known that he was the one who had given her these roses. Perhaps she would have been able to enjoy it for a while, but now she felt disgusted just by looking at the blue roses. According to her temper, the first thing she would do when she came back would be to throw away the flowers. However, she had already pulled out the flower, and in the end, she put it back in. After all, she had already taken care of it for two days, and the flowers had also brought her two days of beauty and fragrance, naturally, she also had feelings for them.1 However, what made her even more depressed was that if she do not throw them away, she could see them right there and smell them even if she could not see them. Every time she saw them, she would immediately think of Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face, and then she would feel a tumultuous sensation in her stomach. After hesitating for a long time, she decided not to deal with the flowers in the end. Instead, she chose to ignore them and persevere through the night. Tomorrow morning, she would hire a cleaning lady to come over and clean the villa. She would also ask her to take the flowers away As to whether the cleaning lady would throw them away or bring them home, it had nothing to do with her. Sitting on the sofa, Su Yan fiddled with her phone. Time flew by. Just now, she deliberately took a look at the ten-thousand-year calendar. Including today, there were at most two weeks before the Chinese traditional festival, the spring festival. Then, she glanced at the schedule Wang Xiaoxue sent her. Next Thursday was the annual meeting of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. In previous years, she would not attend, but today, she had agreed to attend. If she went back on her word now.., it would seem fickled on her side and her words were not reliable. Now, everyone in the company knew that she had returned to being single. If she had been married and busy taking care of her family, everyone would have understood in the past. But now, she had become an ¡°abandoned wife of a wealthy family.¡± What excuse did she have not to attend the annual meeting? Looking down at the schedule again, Su Yan could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that Wang Xiaoxue cared for her. She had practically taken over all the work. Next week, except for Thursday where she needed to attend the annual meeting, for the rest of the week, it seemed that she could once again be hands-off. After drinking a cup of hot milk, Su Yan put on a mask and went back to her bedroom to sleep. To ensure a good sleep, she even deliberately set her phone to silent mode. It was eleven o¡¯clock in the night. It was so dark in the winter that one could not even see one¡¯s fingers. A Black Rolls-Royce slowly stopped at the entrance of Su Yan¡¯s villa¡¯s small courtyard. Fortunately, the public street light at the villa¡¯s entrance was always on, so Wei Zhou could look through the car window at the French windows on the second floor of the villa. Chapter 167 - Awakening In the Middle of The Night Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not because he had nothing better to do in the middle of the night, but because Lan Jian¡¯s words in the restaurant had deeply hurt him. It also made him understand that Su Yan was not pretending, nor was she deliberately leading him on.., it was because she really hated him, and very much so. No wonder when they quarreled previously, Su Yan had told him that she loved him in the past, but that was only in the past. From the moment she obtained the divorce certificate, Su Yan had truly cut off all her fantasies and love for him, she had even treated him as a stranger. Although he had never wanted to admit that Su Yan no longer loved him, after Lan Jian¡¯s analysis tonight, he felt that he could no longer escape this fact, so he could only choose to accept it. 1 Lowering the car window, the cold wind hit his face. Wei Zhou could not help but tighten his jacket. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked slowly. His eyes were fixed on the second floor of the villa. He wanted to take a look at Su Yan, even if it was just the reflection on the curtains. Lan Jian was right. He had brought this upon himself. He could not blame anyone. Although these words were unpleasant to hear, he still felt that it was agreeable. Unlike Wei Zhou who waited alone in the cold wind, Su Yan slept until dawn. If it were not for the smart butler Xiao Xiao who played the dynamic DJ dance song, she would still want to laze in bed. Last night before she went to bed, Wang Xiaoxue sent her a message telling her to add one more item to his schedule. There was an important group meeting that she needed to attend at 9:30 this morning, so after she washed up and had breakfast, she immediately went to the Dazzle Culture Investment Company. On the other side of the city, the Zhao family suddenly became lively this moming, Zhao Yuan Shan had just finished his breakfast when Lan Jian knocked on the door. Although it was a little too early in the morning, Lan Jian was their nephew, after all, the Zhao family also couldn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Lan Jian¡¯s anxious look, Zhao Yuan Shan couldn¡¯t help but look at his wife, Fan Yumei, and guessed whether something big had happened. ¡°Little Jian, you came so early. Did something happen?¡±Zhao Yuan Shan asked. ¡°Little aunt, little uncle, I specially came early today to look for you because I was afraid that you would leave for work later. There¡¯s something I have to tell you,¡± Lan Jian said. He took a deep breath and looked straight at Zhao Yuan Shan. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m mainly talking to you about this. I¡¯l only take a moment of your time.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan could not help but laugh when he heard him being so serious. ¡°Oh, I want to hear what you have to say so early in the morning. If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m listening with both my ears.¡± The two of them knew Lan Jian¡¯s nephew too well. He had never been easy to deal with since he was young, When he grew up, he became a playboy. Although he was in charge of blue light media, he usually spent his days drinking and spending his nights away, his life was chaotic. Zhao Yuan Shan would believe that others had serious business, but if Lan Jian had any serious business, he find it hard to believe even if he was beaten to death. Seeing what Zhao Yuan Shan was thinking, Lan Jian scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Uncle-in-law, you say that like I¡¯m not a serious person.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan stopped smiling and said formally, ¡°Okay, stop talking about this useless stuff. Hurry up and tell me. Why did you come here so early in the morning?¡± Ever since he heard Wei Zhou¡¯s words last night, Lan Jian was more and more convinced that the Rotating Heart Vase of the Zhao family was fake. He had originally planned to come over last night to tell Zhao Yuan Shan but he realized that it was too late, so he rushed over early in the morning. He didn¡¯t sleep much the entire night. He smoked as he thought about it. He didn¡¯t know whether he should tell Zhao Yuan Shan about it or not. After all, he had personally witnessed how much Zhao Yuan Shan liked the Rotating Heart Vase. If he suddenly said that the vase was fake, it would hurt Zhao Yuan Shan terribly. And with Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s temper, this matter would not be brushed aside so easily. However, if the Rotating Heart Vase was real and Su Yan had done it in such a way, Zhao Yuan Shan and Fan Yumei would be very angry. Moreover, Fan Yumei had always disliked Su Yan. At the mention of Su Yan, Lan Jian felt depressed in his heart. If this matter had nothing to do with her, he would not have participated in it at all, and he would not have been so conflicted. Most importantly, his childhood friend, Wei Zhou, even forced him to apologize to Su Yan. Now that he had not apologized yet, he could not let Zhao Lili bully Su Yan like this.. Chapter 168 - Was He Telling Me About This? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Therefore, after much thought, he decided to tell Zhao Yuan Shan about it. ¡°Uncle-in-law, I¡¯m telling you very seriously. The Rotating Heart Vase that Su Yan broke on New Year¡¯s Day is, is a fake!¡± Hearing this, Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s expression froze and then quickly darkened. ¡°Xiao Jian, you came here early in the morning to tell me about this?¡± Lan Jian said sincerely, ¡°Uncle-in-law, please believe me. That Rotating Heart Vase is fake. You might have been cheated by someone back then.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s expression was stern. ¡°If I knew you were talking nonsense, I would have kicked you out just now. I know you have a good relationship with Wei Zhou and you¡¯re his little brother, so you want to say a few words on behalf of your good brother¡¯s ex-wife. Your intentions are good, but you can¡¯t help Su Yan and hurt me instead. When you said these words, did you consider my feelings?¡± Initially, he had a high opinion of Su Yan. However, when he returned home from work that day, he found out from Fan Yumei that Wang Xiaoxue had come to deliver 50,000 yuan in compensation. This made him so angry that his nose was crooked. If Su Yan was not from the younger generation, he would have called her to scold her. It was fine if he did not mention this matter bit now the moment he mentioned this matter, he became angry. Seeing that Zhao Yuan Shan had such a big reaction and was so angry that his face was grim, Lan Jian was not afraid. He had already expected it before he said it, thus, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Uncle-in-law, I know that you like to explore with antiques and these things. You¡¯ve also bought a lot of them back home over the years, but I¡¯m not saying these things without any thought. Last night, I had dinner with Wei Zhou. He asked me to remind you. Wei Zhou said that the Rotating Heart Vase was originally a pair. When you bought it back then, did you ask who had the other one? Moreover, you wanted to bid 10 million at that time, so naturally, many people would have evil thoughts. According to current technology, it¡¯s not difficult to produce a fake Rotating Heart Vase. So what Wei Zhou and I are suggesting is that you go and check it out. Other than wasting some time, there¡¯s no loss at all.¡± ¡°Lan Jian, why are you spouting nonsense so early in the morning? Not to mention your uncle-in-law¡¯s position, he has been dealing with antiques since he was in his teens. For so many years, he has never misjudged. Moreover, before he collected this vase, he had also found many people who share the same understanding. Now, you are helping Su Yan to say that the vase is fake. I have doted on you for nothing!¡± Fan Yumei raised her hand and slapped Lan Jian fiercely twice. Lan Jian was a bachelor and allow Fan Yumei to hit him twice. It wasn¡¯t a real hit anyway, so he thought it would help him relax his muscles and invigorate his blood. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m only standing on the side of the facts now. It¡¯s not because of Wei Zhou that I¡¯m deliberately biased towards Su Yan. A mistake is a mistake, and right is right. I can¡¯t say that the white is black and the white is black. I heard that my cousin made a bet with Su Yan at the dinner party, so I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll lose and make things worse. Besides, isn¡¯t it just checking the authenticity of the bottle? It¡¯s not a difficult matter. Regardless of whether it¡¯s real or fake, it¡¯s already broken and wasted,¡± Lan Jian advised again. Hearing him insist that the bottle was fake, Fan Yumei lost her temper. She picked up her slippers and was about to slap Lan Jian. ¡°Lan Jian, you little bastard, are you done yet? If you hadn¡¯t pushed the blame onto your cousin that night, none of today¡¯s matters would have happened. At the critical moment, you tried to tum your back on others. See if I won¡¯t slap you to death today.¡± Originally, Lan Jian¡¯s testimony on behalf of Su Yan that night had already caused her to hold a grudge. She had always held a grudge in her heart. After all, Lan Jian was her nephew. How could he not differentiate between family and outsider? Why didn¡¯t he help his cousin and help an outsider instead? Compared to Fan Yumei¡¯s scolding and beating, Zhao Yuan Shan was very firm. He did not think that there was anything wrong with Lan Jian¡¯s actions on New Year¡¯s Day. On the contrary, he even wanted to give Lan Jian a thumbs up, this kind of down-to-earth quality was too rare. Seeing the two of them running and chasing each other, the entire living room was thrown into chaos, Zhao Yuan Shan frowned and said, ¡°Alright, Yumei, Don¡¯t chase him anymore. Xiao Jian did the right thing that night. Whoever is responsible will be responsible. There¡¯s no need to frame others. His head is only a bow!-sized. Moreover, this matter is not that serious.¡± After saying that¡­ he looked at Lan Jian and said, ¡°What you said just now was very true. It¡¯s easy to get someone to verify the authenticity of the Rotating Heart Vase. If it can¡¯t be verified, then send someone to investigate the whereabouts of the other person. In any case, the truth will come out sooner or later.¡± Chapter 169 - I Dont Care About You Anymore! Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Lili ran out of the bedroom when she heard the scolding in the living room. She looked at the slippers marks on Lan Jian¡¯s body and could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you disturbing people¡¯s sleep so early in the morning? What are you doing?¡± Lan Jian glanced at Zhao Lili and said, ¡°The Rotating Heart Vase that Su Yan broke that day was a fake. I came here specially to tell you about it. If you don¡¯t want to lose, you better cancel the bet with Su Yan as soon as possible. Otherwise, don¡¯t come crying to me when you lose later.¡± As a relative of the Zhao family and Zhao Lili¡¯s cousin, he had said everything he could and did everything he could. Because of this, his aunt had even given him a ¡°full-body massage¡± with slippers. He felt he had done enough. Seeing that his expression was serious and didn¡¯t look like he was joking, Zhao Lili looked at Zhao Yuan Shan and asked, ¡°Dad, is what my brother said true?¡± Lan Jian¡¯s words were logical, reasonable, and firm. Zhao Yuan Shan was also uncertain and could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let me ask you, who asked you to look for Su Yan? Why did you make a bet with her?¡± Zhao Lil¡¯s face tumed pale and said, ¡°Aiya, Dad, I¡¯m just looking for Su Yan to have a meal. She deliberately used this matter to provoke me, so i¡­¡± Seeing that Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s expression was unsightly, Fan Yumei quickly tried to ease the situation. ¡°Yuan Shan, forget it. We haven¡¯t sent anyone to investigate yet. We can¡¯t just listen to Su Yan and say that it¡¯s fake. Everything will only be known after the results of the investigation.¡± After comforting Zhao Yuan Shan, she said to Zhao Lili, ¡°Tell me, what did you and Su Yan bet on?¡± Zhao Lili felt a little uncomfortable after Lan Jian said that the Rotating Heart Vase was fake. She even had an ominous feeling that the Rotating Heart Vase was fake. She took out her phone from her pocket and showed the video recorded yesterday to Fan Yumei and Zhao Yuan Shan. After watching it, Zhao Yuanshan was so angry that his face turned green, he pointed at Zhao Lili and said fiercely, ¡°You, you, I, Zhao Yuan Shan, have a good reputation all my life. How did I give birth to such an idiot daughter like you? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve been schemed against by Su Yan. I¡¯ve told you long ago that Su Yan is not an ordinary person. You¡¯re nothing in front of her, yet you still have the nerve to make a bet with her. You¡¯re something. You brought this on yourself. I don¡¯t care about you anymore!¡± In the video, Su Yan¡¯s words were very calm. At first, it sounded like there was nothing wrong, but the more it was like this, the more Zhao Yuan Shan felt that something was wrong. In addition, the incident on New Year¡¯s Day was more complicated, with Lan Jian¡¯s testimony at that time, once the incident was exposed, wouldn¡¯t Zhao Lili be the one who would lose the most face? This time, Zhao Yuan Shan was really angry. He did not expect Zhao Lili¡¯s 1Q to be so low. She took the initiative to provoke Su Yan for no reason. She thought that with Wei Shani, she would be able to defeat Su Yan. It was not that he looked down on his daughter even if there are ten times Zhao Lili and Wei Shani, they would still not be a match for Su Yan. Zhao Yuan Shan slammed the door and left. Zhao Lili was a little dumbfounded from being scolded, she could only ask Fan Yumei for help, ¡°Mom, look at my dad. Ever since he saw Su Yan, he has been praising Su Yan. Now, he¡¯s even scolding me. However, from my dad¡¯s attitude, could that Rotating Heart Vase be fake?¡± Fan Yumei sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not up to us to determine if it¡¯s real or fake. We have to wait for the results of the appraisal. But to be honest, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that vase. After all, your dad is also an expert and has a certain status in the collection field. What¡¯s more, he spent so much money on it.¡± Hearing her words, Zhao Lili felt much more at ease. She looked at Lan Jian who had just walked out of the door and said, ¡°Then why did my brother come to talk about this so early in the morning? Could it be that he also has some information?¡± At the mention of Lan Jian, Fan Yumei felt resentful. She had doted on her nephew for nothing. He had forgotten how good she had treated him when he was young, She pursed her lips and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s not an expert.¡± Zhao Lili nodded. ¡°Then what is Dad¡¯s intention now? Is he going to reappraise it?¡± Fan Yumei replied, ¡°Of course. Since this matter has already come to this point, there¡¯s no other way but to reappraise it. Other than this, tell me first, is your bet with Su Yan true or false?¡± Compared to Zhao Yuan Shan, she had a completely different view of the bet. If they won the bet, it would soothe her anger and give Su Yan a hard slap in the face. Moreover, it would not be as simple as compensating 50,000 yuan. ¡°Mom, the bet is real. Didn¡¯t you just watch the video? Su Yan also has a copy of this video. I¡¯m just afraid that someone will cheat,¡± Zhao Lili replied. ¡°I¡¯s good that it¡¯s real. After the reappraisal results are out, I¡¯ll accompany you to find that Su Yan,¡± Fan Yumei said hatefully.. 1 Chapter 170 - Ill Never Be Free In My Life Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing Fan Yumei¡¯s words, Zhao Lili nodded happily. Finally, someone was on her side. She never believed Su Yan¡¯s words, much less that the Rotating Heart Vase her father bought with ten million yuan was a fake. Just as the mother and daughter were talking, a person walked in. After explaining the purpose of his visit to them, he used a bag to pack up the broken Rotating Heart Vase. Then, he carried the bag to do the appraisal. After all, it was Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s arrangement, the mother and daughter naturally did not think too much about it. In less than ten minutes, Wang Xiaoxue received the news. During the break between the meeting, she told Su Yan that Zhao Yuan Shan had sent people to do the appraisal. $u Yan sneered, ¡°It seems that there are still some smart people in the Zhao family. I thought that they would wait for a long time before taking any action.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s really surprising that they can do this. It doesn¡¯t quite fit the style of the Zhao family.¡± Su Yan shook her head gently and discard these messy thoughts out of her mind. Whether the Zhao family went to do the appraisal had nothing to do with her, so she didn¡¯t care at all. After thinking for a moment, Su Yan ordered again, ¡°By the way, get someone to ask how long it will take for this kind of appraisal to finalize.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve known about this before. Compared to perfectly intact antiques, this kind of antique that has already been scrapped is easier to appraise. Moreover, the appraisal is more accurate. According to the current level of technology, the appraisal report will be out in three hours at most,¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied. Su Yan was surprised. ¡°So fast? Alright, get someone to keep an eye on this matter. Let me know the results immediately.¡± She also wanted to see whether the Rotating Heart Vase was real or fake. Although she was very sure, she was not an expert and did not have any direct evidence. She could only rely on the results of the authoritative organization¡¯s appraisal.1 Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Okay, president Su. I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I have the results.¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Yan said, ¡°Compared to this, the matter regarding Jian Xin Technology is the most important. I gave them three months when I had dinner with Qin sang two days ago, so you should keep an eye on them during this period.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, president Su. I¡¯ve been paying attention to Jian Xin. I didn¡¯t expect them to do such a thing. It¡¯s infuriating.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Alright, go and call everyone in. Let¡¯s continue with the meeting.¡± After the meeting ended, Su Yan stayed behind to have a detailed discussion with some of the higher-ups. After everything was settled, she walked out of the meeting room. Looking at her watch, it was already noon. It was lunchtime again. She said to Wang Xiaoxue, ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Wang Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Before they could walk out of the building, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s phone rang. She slowed down slightly and took out her phone to answer it. At the same time, Su Yan also received a message. She thought that it was a recommendation from an advertisement. However, when she saw that Lan Jian¡¯s name was written at the end of the message, she read carefully the contents of the message. Lan Jian sent a smiley face. ¡°Hi, Su Yan. I wonder if you¡¯re free for lunch? Do I have the honor to treat you to a meal?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and her slender fingers pressed on the screen to reply, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡± In less than three seconds, Lan Jian sent another message. ¡°If you are not free during the day, will you be free at night?¡± Seeing that he was not finished, Su Yan replied impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m not free at night either.¡± This time, after more than ten seconds, Lan Jian sent a message, ¡°Then when are you free? You¡¯re not a robot, you can¡¯t possibly be busy all the time?¡± Lan Jian¡¯s persistent pestering made Su Yan feel uncomfortable. She replied with an unfriendly tone, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you directly. Whether I¡¯m busy or not, it¡¯s against you guys. If it is someone else, I¡¯d be free anytime, but for you guys, I¡¯ll never be free all my life.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lan Jian was stunned. He did not expect Su Yan to be so direct. She was not afraid of offending him at all, or rather she did not take him seriously at all. At the same time, he could see how much Su Yan despised him. After taking a few deep breaths, Lan Jian braced himself and sent another message over, ¡°Su Yan, I want to treat you to a meal. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I hope that you can give me a chance.¡± He had thought that Su Yan would agree to it because of his sincerity, but the truth was too harsh. This message was sent as though had just disappeared and Su Yan did not reply to him.. Chapter 171 - One Thing Is One Thing Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, what Lan Jian didn¡¯t know was that Su Yan had blacklisted his cell phone number before his last message was sent, so she didn¡¯t see his last message at all. Wang Xiaoxue finished the call and hurriedly said, ¡°President Su, we just got the news. The appraisal report of the Rotating Heart Vase is out. Our judgment is not wrong, That Rotating Heart Vase is indeed fake. The relevant agencies will send the appraisal report to Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s desk in the afternoon.¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and looked like she was watching a show. ¡°Do you think we need to call an ambulance to wait downstairs at Zhao Yuan shan¡¯s company in advance? The mortality rate of heart disease is still very high.¡± Wang Xiaoxue smiled and said, ¡°I think Zhao Yuan Shan should already know the news. Even if he doesn¡¯t have a heart attack, he will still be angered to death.¡± Su Yan looked at Wang Xiaoxue and said in amusement, ¡°Secretary Wang, I feel that you seem to have changed recently. You have become much worse than before, but I like it very much.¡± ¡®Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s face turned red from Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that President Su likes.¡± Su Yan raised her head. ¡°Keep it up.¡± Looking at Su Yan¡¯s bright and alluring appearance, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes sparkled with little stars. Even though she was a girl, she felt that she was going to fall in love. Who could resist such an angel smiling at her? ¡®Wang Xiaoxue felt that she would have to submit to Su Yan one day. She had already secretly decided that Su Yan would be her only idol in the future. She would not love anyone except Su Yan. Su Yan asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡®Wang Xiaoxue nodded without holding back. ¡°Recently, a hot pot restaurant has opened next to the company. Why don¡¯t we go and try?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It just so happens that I¡¯m craving meat recently.¡± In all of China, which woman did not like hot pot? After all, there was a saying in China that nothing could not be solved with a hot pot. If it could not be solved, then served two meals. Two hours later, they finished the hotpot. Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue burped and left. They returned to Flora Villa. Before she could sit on the sofa, an unknown number called. Su Yan was in good mood after finishing eating the hotpot. Without thinking much, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, President Su. I am Pang Jinbo, the Secretary of the Chairman of the Xingda Corporation.¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Xingda Corporation? What¡¯s the matter?¡± This so-called Xingda Corporation¡¯s chairman was Zhao Yuan Shan. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yuan Shan to send someone to contact her. It seemed that he already knew the result of the appraisal. ¡°President Su, it¡¯s like this. Our chairman Zhao wants to meet you. He wants to apologize for the matter of the Rotating Heart Vase that you broke in the Zhao family¡¯s house,¡± Pang Jinbo said. Su Yan smiled. ¡°Tell your chairman that there¡¯s no need to apologize over dinner. He¡¯s the biggest victim of this matter. If he wants to persuade me to cancel the bet with Zhao Lili, then it¡¯s better to give up this idea as soon as possible. Although I¡¯m not a big shot, I¡¯m a person of principles. I do not start something without finishing it. Therefore, the bet between me and Zhao Lili will continue to be fulfilled.¡± ¡®When she said this, Su Yan sneered in her heart. They were both thousand-year-old foxes. She could guess what the other party was thinking even without using it. Though Zhao Yuan Shan said that he was treating her to apologize to her, in fact, he wanted her to forget about the bet with Zhao Lili. After all, the Rotating Heart Vase was reappraised to be a fake. Zhao Lili had already lost. ¡°President Su, if you don¡¯t mind, director Zhao would like to give you a gift. I hope you can accept it,¡± Pang Jinbo said. $u Yan frowned. ¡°Send my regards to director Zhao. Forget about the gifts. I live a rich life and don¡¯t lack anything. However, I appreciate his kindness. If there¡¯s nothing else, Let¡¯s leave it at that. I have a meeting to attend to.¡± Then, without waiting for Pang Jinbo to say anything else, Su Yan hung up the phone. Pang Jinbo held his phone and looked at Zhao Yuan Shan with a dumbfounded expression. They were on speakerphone just now, so Zhao Yuan Shan could hear their conversation. Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s face was glum and he did not say anything. He knew that Su Yan¡¯s words were deliberately said for him to hear. Su Yan¡¯s words were already very reserved. She was telling Zhao Yuan Shan that they should not mix things together, it was not something that could be settled just by treating him to a meal. Pang Jinbo suggested, ¡°President Zhao, why don¡¯t I personally go and look for President Su on your behalf? No matter what, let her accept the gift first.¡± Zhao Yuan Shan thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. It would be a wasted trip. According to her temper, even if you give her a mountain of gold, she would not want it.¡± Chapter 172 - Preparation For The Annual Meeting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although he did not have much contact with Su Yan, or rather he had only met her a few times, he knew a lot about Su Yan. He was very clear that this woman who used to be submissive in front of Wei Zhou was now completely different from before. Her stubbornness was not surprising at all. Just as Su Yan hung up the phone, Tang Yitong called her. Just as she picked up the phone, she heard Tang Yitong complain, ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now? I¡¯ve called two people but you¡¯re still busy.¡± $u Yan smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Tang Yitong asked, ¡°No, you have to be clear. whose phone call is so important that you don¡¯t even pick up my call.¡± Su Yan was helpless and could only say, ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Lili¡¯s biological father. Zhao Yuan shan¡¯ secretary called. Are you satisfied now?¡± Tang Yitong, ¡°? ? ?¡± She also knew about the Rotating Heart Vase. However, she did not expect Zhao Yuan Shan¡¯s secretary to be so resourceful that he found Su Yan. Hence, she speculated, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Could it be that they got someone to reappraised the vase?¡± Seeing that her words hit the nail on the head, Su Yan nodded. ¡°Yo, looks like you¡¯ve eaten quite a lot recently. This brain of yours is finally not stupid anymore. Your guess is accurate. Two hours ago, they just re-appraised the vase.¡± Tang Yitong mocked, ¡°Hmph, you finally can¡¯t take it anymore, right? If you have the ability, don¡¯t go and appraise it. This slap back on the face is hard.¡± Su Yan did not have the intention to continue with this question, so she changed the topic. ¡°Compared to them, let¡¯s talk about you first. Why did you call me?¡± Tang Yitong reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°Aiya, look at my memory. I was so focused on the Zhao family¡¯s stupid matter that I almost forgot about such an important matter. I wanted to inform you that I bought you a dress to wear at the annual meeting. If the size doesn¡¯t fit, let me know. I¡¯ll get someone to change it for you.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan shrugged and said, ¡°Is it necessary? It¡¯s just the company¡¯s annual meeting. There¡¯s no need to be so grand.¡± It was not that she was pretending, but she really did not care. The company was hers, and the employees were hers. was there a need to dress up so conspicuously for the annual meeting with her people in her territory? If it were not for Tang Yitong, she would not have wasted time thinking about these things. When the day came, she would just randomly pick a piece of clothing from the wardrobe and go. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you talking about? You are the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment after all. You are the big backer behind all of us. I heard that the public relations department has invited quite a several senior executives from other companies to participate in this annual meeting. Who knows, you might meet someone. Now that everyone knows that you are the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, you must not lose to others.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Tknow, I know. I hear loud and clear. When the time comes, I will not embarrass you guys, okay?¡± Su Yan questioned, ¡°But what did you mean just now? Are you saying that there are still people that I can¡¯t compare to?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ it was a slip of the tongue. What I meant was that you will definitely amaze everyone and turn everyone upside down. Once you appear, you will dazzle everyone and let them see what it means to bring disaster to the country and the people. Oh, no, yes, yes. Aiya, in short, you are beautiful!¡± Tang Yitong smiled sheepishly. For some reason, Tang Yitong liked to drag Su Yan to all kinds of gatherings. Moreover, she was always the one behind Su Yan¡¯s back to help her with the tailoring preparations. That feeling was just like an old mother at home, she constantly thought of Su Yan, this daughter who was as beautiful as an angel. The more stunning Su Yan dressed, the more it satisfied her vanity. Before the divorce, Su Yan refused to come out. She also could not run to the Wei family and forcefully drag Su Yan out. Now that she was single, naturally no matter what she would not let Su Yan off. Therefore, for this annual meeting.., she wanted to push Su Yan to the front to satisfy her vanity and pride. Thinking of this, Tang Yitong was extremely excited. She wished that today was the annual meeting and shouted into her phone, ¡°Little Yan Yan, this time you have to stand up for me. This year, you are only twenty-six years old. This is the most beautiful and golden period of your life. You have to find all the youth that you have let down in the past and make those gossipy women who speak nonsense about you shut their mouths obediently!¡± 1 Hearing this, Su Yan could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Oh, I finally understand. After all this fuss, you are not asking me to attend the annual meeting¡­ You are asking me to help you to get back at others and soothe your anger, right?¡± Chapter 173 - Gained Weight Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong said righteously, ¡°Little Yan Yan, you probably have some misunderstanding about yourself. With your looks and figure, let¡¯s put it this way. As long as there¡¯s a place for you to appear, you will immediately attract everyone¡¯s attention. Regardless of men, women, old or young, you will dazzle them all. You will naturally be envied by others with such perfection. To put it bluntly, with your appearance, you can¡¯t be low-key even if you want to because your beauty doesn¡¯t allow it!¡± $u Yan took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯m not trying to keep a low profile. I¡¯m just afraid that all those people will fall in love with me.¡± Tang Yitong, That¡¯s right. As expected of her best friend, to be able to say these words, she just had this self-confidence. As a woman, especially a beautiful woman, she had to have this kind of spirit. Her eyes rolled and Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°May I ask this beautiful woman if she can accept a little fangirl like me? I¡¯ve fallen in love with you a long time ago. We can be gay. How about it? Do you want to consider this good friend of mine?¡± Su Yan did not know whether to laugh or cry and said, ¡°Hmph, you say it nicely. What do you mean you¡¯ve long fallen in love with me? I think you¡¯ve fallen in love with my bank card. Didn¡¯t I know that you¡¯re a little money-grubber?¡± Tang Yitong continued, ¡°You¡¯re making a big mistake. In front of Love, money is just a worldly possession. The main reason is that I want to be your little lily.¡± Su Yan was speechless. ¡°You, you should leave these love words to Chai Xingyu. I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy them. Goodbye.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong began to act. ¡°Ohno, my dear, don¡¯t hang up on me. You have to understand my lonely and cold feelings. In my heart¡­ Without waiting for Tang Yitong to finish her act, Su Yan quickly hung up the phone. She could not help but shiver. Who could withstand such a mushy bestie? She threw her phone on the coffee table and pinched her waist. She felt that the food this winter was good and she seemed to have gained a little weight. If Tang Yitong had not praised her figure, she would have forgotten that she had not worked out for a long time. She must sow to reap. If she wanted to have a beautiful face, she had to be persistent in applying facial masks every day. If she wanted to have a curvy figure, she had to persist in exercising. If she did not want to sow, and still wanted to have an image that everyone envied, then the only way is to sleep quickly because that will only happen in her dreams. Su Yan was a person of action. She acted swiftly and decisively at this moment. Ina minute, she entered the villa¡¯s gym. She had worked on all kinds of equipment and lost the extra calories on her body. An hour and a half later, Su Yan came out of the gym covered in sweat. With such a sudden exercise, she felt that her whole body was going to fall apart. It seemed that this winter had made her completely lazy. At this moment, the door rang. Su Yan went over to take a look and found that it was the delivery boy. She hurriedly ran out to sign for it. It was not Wei Zhou¡¯s blue roses, but the little dress that Tang Yitong had bought for her. After taking a quick shower, Su Yan went to the wardrobe room to try on the new dress. She immediately realized that her chest was a little tight. She tumed around in the mirror and sighed that she had gained a lot of weight during this period. After thinking for a moment, she took a few photos on the tablet and sent them to Tang Yitong, indicating that the little dress was a little too small. She asked her to find a designer to loosen it up a little. After all, losing weight needs time. There were still three to four days before the annual meeting, she simply could not make it in time. It was not until after nine in the evening, Tang Yitong finally replied, ¡°Oh my God, Little Yan Yan, you call this fat? ¡°Even if you are fat, it¡¯s your breasts that are fat. Someone will come to collect the dress tomorrow. I will ask the designer to make the bra size bigger. Tsk Tsk, these human breasts are charming¡­¡± The first part was still considered serious, but Su Yan could not listen to the rest of the conversation. Her little face turned red from Tang Yitong¡¯s teasing of ¡°Human breasts¡±. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that it was not right. She had not eaten papaya or anything¡­ how did she suddenly become so much bigger? Three days later, on Wednesday, Su Yan finally received the modified dress. She tried it on again, and sure enough, other than the bust, there were no other changes, she also did not feel that suffocating feeling. She deliberately turned her body sideways and looked at herself in the mirror. Indeed, there seemed to be some changes in her body curves. She did not dare to say that her breasts were turbulent, but it was big enough to look at. She had deliberately weighed herself just now. It was only halfway through the winter, she had gained six pounds and she did not expect that all of it gained at her breasts.. 1 Chapter 174 - Meeting Everywhere In Life Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan blushed from watching herself but she was in a good mood. If word got out that she had only gained weight on her boobs, many people would be green with envy. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the annual party. It was past four in the afternoon. Su Yan was at home practicing yoga online when the makeup team arranged by Tang Yitong arrived at the villa. After nearly two anda half hours of makeover, Su Yan finally completed the makeup part. She then put on the cocktail dress that Tang Yitong had given her and left the house. She did not need to drive today as a car was sent to pick her up. Based on earlier research, a decision has been made to hold this year¡¯s annual party on her yacht. Company security staff would be standing guard onshore. As this was an exclusive party, one could not board the yacht without an invitation. All invitations were sent out by Tang Yitong, Su Yan did not question them. However, her yacht had a strict limit on the number of passengers it could carry. Out of the 40 artistes from Dragon Emperor Entertainment, only about 20 people could attend. There were 30 other employees. The yacht¡¯s restaurant was only about 400 meters. Fortunately, the deck area could be used. All in all, the yacht could carry about 300 guests at any one time. However, Tang Yitong only sent out less than 150 invitations. Other than people from her own company, the rest were mostly units that had collaborated with Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Those with VIP invitations could even bring a plus one. As for her media friends, Tang Yitong did not invite them. Forty minutes later, the car arrived at the pier. There were already many parked cars at this time, most likely by guests heading to the party. Jiangdu Pier in January was cold; with sea breeze almost attacking one¡¯s face. As soon as she stepped out of the car, Su Yan thought of returning home. It was too cold outside. But since she was already here, how could she back out at the last moment? She braced the cold wind and boarded the yacht calmly. Many reporters flocked to the pier when they heard the news. When they saw Su Yan, they frantically snapped pictures of her. Tang Yitong had arrived much earlier. She looked irresistible in a blue, long strappy dress; her face exquisitely made up. $u Yan had just walked into the cabin when Tang Yitong greeted her. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Many guests had already arrived. Guests from Dragon Emperor Entertainment were already at the restaurant except for Tang Yitong, who had been waiting for Su Yan at the cabin. ¡®What amused Su Yan was that before she could react to the greeting, Tang Yitong had leaned in to her, lasciviously eyeing her boobs. $u Yan reminded her softly, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. Your man is watching.¡± As expected, Tang Yitong¡¯s body trembled slightly when she heard this. She quickly turned her head to look. There was nothing behind her, not Chai Xingyu or any other soul. Tang Yitong snorted arrogantly, ¡°Very well, Yan Yan, you tricked me again!¡± Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°If you continue to tease me, I¡¯ll tell your man to get you a breast augmentation. Guess what his reaction will be?¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. She was not afraid of anything, but she was terrified of Su Yan suing Xingyu. She felt like she was being suffocated to death by Su Yan and she had no way out. ¡°Should we talk about it? Your breasts are much bigger. I¡¯m your best friend. Hurry up and tell me, how did you do it?¡± Tang Yitong asked curiously. Su Yan shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°You might not believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just ate a little more recently and ended up like this.¡± As the two of them were on this topic, many guests passed them by and looked at them in amazement. Some even got so distracted that they walked into the wall. $u Yan felt her face flushed, Wasn¡¯t it a little crazy to discuss boobs in such a public place? Just as she was about to change topic, she saw a person walk into the cabin. This person was dressed in a blue suit with a pink pocket square. There was a somewhat cynical smile on his face as he walked self-assuredly. It was none other than Wei Zhou¡¯s scoundrel friend, Lan Jian. ¡®What disgusted Su Yan was that Lan Jian did not come alone. He came with Zhao Lili, who held on to his arm affectionately. Su Yan raised her eyebrows¡­ ¡°They¡¯re here too? We really meet everywhere in life!¡± Chapter 175 - A Walking Gemstone Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Yitong pouted and annoyedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t send them an invitation. How did they get in?¡± Just as she finished speaking, another familiar face walked in. This person had a slender figure, and both of his hands were in his pockets. He had an ice-cold face, as if the whole world owed him. It was Su Yan¡¯s ex-husband, Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou had just entered the cabin when his gaze fell on Su Yan. Su Yan was dressed too beautifully today. He could not ignore her even if he wanted to. Moreover, Wei Zhou was here for her! 1 Seeing the alluring and incomparably beautiful Su Yan, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes flashed with amazement. He was stunned by his ex-wife. Although there were many celebrities and beauties from rich and powerful families here today, amid a hundred blooming flowers, Su Yan was the most beautiful one. The cocktail dress that Tang Yitong had custom-made for her was dark green. Usually, only older people could wear this color. Most young people could not carry it. However, Su Yan¡¯s looked dignified and elegant in it. Just in terms of disposition, she had already crushed all the female celebrities present. She was like a dark green gemstone that made people want to stare at her. Noticing that Wei Zhou was looking at her, Su Yan only glanced at him indifferently. She knew that Tang Yitong would not send an invitation to him. She wondered where he got it from. Seeing that Su Yan ignored him, Wei Zhou walked over to her. Su Yan was slightly stunned that he was approaching her in public. Wei Zhou had always avoided her at such occasions in the past. Did he take the wrong medicine when he left the house today? Rolling her eyes at Wei Zhou, Tang Yitong whispered in Su Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Yan Yan, why is he coming over? Shall we get someone to throw him out?¡± Su Yan blinked and shook her head. ¡°Forget it. Today is our company¡¯s annual party. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Since he¡¯s here, he¡¯s a guest.¡± 1 ¡®Tang Yitong replied unhappily, ¡°What guest? I didn¡¯t even send him an invitation. Same case with Lan Jian and Zhao Lili. I¡¯m really annoyed just looking at them; all so shameless.¡± Su Yan smiled and said playfully, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve been thick-skinned for only a day or two. Just ignore them.¡± 2 At this moment, someone walked in. He saw the two of them talking and walked over immediately. This person was a big shot in the industry. He was a director, a scriptwriter, and the boss of a gossip media company. Su Yan and Tang Yitong chatted with him as they went up to the second floor. After the three of them clinked glasses, Tang Yitong pulled that person aside to talk about collaboration. She knew that Su Yan did not like to socialize, so she deliberately gave her some alone time. Su Yan swapped the drink for an orange juice from a passing waiter and walked to a remote corner of the restaurant. She did not like socializing and she did not enjoy small talks. This was why she rarely attended parties. ¡°Miss Su!¡± A familiar voice sounded. Su Yan turned around and saw Zhao Lili looking at her subserviently. Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Miss Zhao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing Su Yan¡¯s high and mighty behavior, Zhao Lili was extremely miserable. But she was here to ask for help today, so she could only swallow her pride and say, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m here today to apologize to you.¡± Su Yan pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Apologize? What happened?¡± Zhao Lili felt like she was going to vomit blood. Everyone knew what happened but Su Yan pretended to be innocent. She hated Su Yan so much that she wanted to bite someone. Suppressing her anger, Zhao Lili gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It was my fault on New Year¡¯s Day at my house. I accidentally bumped into you. I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°Accidentally bumped into me?¡± Su Yan frowned and looked at Zhao Lili mockingly. ¡°Miss Zhao, are you joking?¡± ¡°Su Yan! Enough is enough. I¡¯ve already apologized to you. What more do you want?¡± Seeing that Su Yan was picking on her, Zhao Lili could not control herself and yelled. Today was an exclusive party. Those in attendance were either rich or noble. They were all influential people, so everyone was very polite. Even when they talked, they would speak softly, afraid that the noise would disturb others. Zhao Lili¡¯s yelling therefore immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing that Zhao Lili had lost her temper, Su Yan held her juice, stood still and looked at her calmly. Meanwhile, Zhao Lili¡¯s face alternated between flushed and pale. She felt uneasy with so many people looking at her, judging her.. Only then did she remember that this was Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s annual party and Su Yan was the queen here! Chapter 176 - Zhao Lili Apologizes Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Lili took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°Su Yan, it was indeed my fault for what happened last time. I apologize to you for what happened. I hope you can let it go.¡± Seeing that she had given in again, Su Yan sipped her orange juice and said, ¡°So? Why did you come to our company¡¯s annual party without an invitation? What do you want?¡± She knew why Zhao Lili came and what she was thinking. But she wanted to force Zhao Lili to tell her why she was there. She wanted to humiliate her. Zhao Lili¡¯s face tumed slightly cold. She knew what Su Yan had in mind. From Su Yan¡¯s expression, Zhao Lili knew she was being played again. Although it was her fault what had happened that night, she did not want to admit her mistake. In her heart, Su Yan would always be that gold digger. However, the situation was in Su Yan¡¯s favor. She had never expected that her revolving vase was a fake. She would not have believed it if not for the appraisal report Zhao Yuanshan showed her. She wasnt the only one who didn¡¯t believe it. Even Fan Yumei was insisting that they found a different expert to re-appraise it. Although Zhao Yuanshan did not say it, one could tell from his eyes that he felt that the revolving vase was a fake even if it were appraised a hundred times. If it was not for the fact that Lan Jian and she were both present that night, she would have suspected that the revolving vase had been swapped by Su Yan. Not only were there surveillance cameras in the worship hall, they were with Su Yan the entire time. Nothing would have escaped their eyes if she had moved a needle or a thread, let alone swapping something as big as the revolving vase. Since the revolving vase was not switched, it could only mean one thing. The revolving vase that Zhao Yuanshan bought for 10 million yuan was a fake from the start. As for why she came here, it was mainly to beg for Su Yan¡¯s forgiveness and not lower herself to Su Yan¡¯s level. Just muddle over their previous bet and let nobody mention it. If it was not for this bet, she wouldn¡¯t have come to the annual party, not even if someone begged her . Thinking back, she was filled with regret. It would have been great if she didn¡¯t make a video of their bet back then. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be held hostage by Su Yan. Worst case, she could just shamelessly deny everything. Su Yan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. The appraisal results were out. Rumor has it that Su Yan and her father received the news almost at the same time. According to their bet, she had to live broadcast her apology to Su Yan in public. Asking her to do that would be harder than killing her. Moreover, she could not afford to lose face, and neither does the Zhao family. Therefore, the best way right now was to proactively ask Su Yan for forgiveness before Su Yan asked for the bet to be honored. Although it was still embarrassing to apologize here, it was still better than broadcasting an apology publicly online. There were only so few people at this lousy annual party, and she could tolerate it. After mentally preparing herself, Zhao Lili nodded. ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m here to apologize to you. This is the only reason I came uninvited tonight. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes met Zhao Lili¡¯s. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re asking for forgiveness. But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an apology.¡± ¡°Su Yan, you¡­¡± Zhao Lili choked. What did Su Yan mean by this? She had already admitted her mistake, so why was she still not done? She felt like scolding Su Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. I¡¯ve given you face, so hurry up and take it. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡± These words were at the tip of her tongue but she swallowed them. She could only comfort herself with compromise in her heart. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What were you going to say?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s my fault. I sincerely apologize to you again. I hope that you can forgive me and not lower yourself to my level.¡± Zhao Lili was terrified. Although she was fuming with anger, her rational mind told her not to curse out loud. Otherwise, she would have wasted her night here. It¡¯s more important to solve the problem. Seeing that she didn¡¯t fall for it, Su Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Okay. Whether you apologize or not is your business. I didn¡¯t ask you to apologize and didn¡¯t expect it. As for whether I forgive you or whether I lower myself to your level, that¡¯s my business. Compared to the matter of you pushing me, there seems to be something more important between us, right?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Lili¡¯s face turned pale. She knew what Su Yan was talking about, and it was the very thing that she was most afraid of . $u Yan took a sip of her orange juice and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, there seems to be a bet between us, and as far as I know, the result of the appraisal for the revolving vase at your house has come out, so¡­.¡± Chapter 177 - Ill Give You a Week Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Lili flatly denied: ¡°It¡¯s not out yet, it¡¯s not out yet, the appraisal results are not out yet, don¡¯t listen to hearsay.¡± She even continued subconsciously, ¡°That revolving vase is authentic. My dad spent a whopping 10 million yuan to buy it. How could it be a fake? But it doesn¡¯t matter now. What¡¯s important is that there¡¯s a problem with our bet. This bet is very unfair to you. If the appraisal proves that the vase is genuine, you¡¯d have to compensate our family 10 million yuan and apologize publicly. Conversely, if it¡¯s not genuine, I¡¯d only need to apologize; it¡¯s a little like bullying. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to cancel our bet. I¡¯m going to delete the video of our bet. You should also delete it as soon as possible and pretend that the bet never happened.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she took out her phone and deleted the video. She then showed the phone to Su Yan, like she was afraid that Su Yan wouldn¡¯t believe her. Seeing that Zhao Lili was almost done with her performance, Su Yan sneered, ¡°Miss Zhao, are you regretting it now? Are you afraid that you will lose? That¡¯s why you deleted the video. Perhaps the bet is child¡¯s play in your eyes, but it isn¡¯t in mine. I¡¯m a very serious person. I never do things half-way. ¡®Whatever I¡¯ve said or done, I will honor or admit it. We made it very clear when we made the bet. We even have the video as proof. Even though you¡¯ve deleted it, I still have it. Since the bet has already taken effect, regardless of whether you win or lose, you must accept its existence. It¡¯s not like you can just cancel it whenever you want. Do you think that everyone has time to joke around with you?¡± At this point, she placed her orange juice on the table, crossed her arms and said, ¡°Besides, I was the one who proposed this bet, so there¡¯s nothing unfair about it. Even if there¡¯s something unfair about it, I¡¯m willing to accept it. So, the bet will go on as usual, unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± Zhao Lili asked nervously. $u Yan chuckled, ¡°Unless the appraisal results are out and you already know that you¡¯ve lost, so you want to trick me into canceling this bet. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re feeling guilt-ridden now, right?¡± Seeing Su Yan¡¯s half-smile, Zhao Lili¡¯s face tumed pale. She lowered her head and dared not meet Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes. Zhao Lili replied stubbornly, ¡°What are you saying? How can I lose? That bottle is 100% genuine. If anyone is feeling guilt-ridden, it should be you. Why would I feel guilt-ridden?¡± $u Yan wasn¡¯t surprised at all at Zhao Lili¡¯s obstinacy. She smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for the appraisal results. I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Zhao to inform me personally when the results are out. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, nor do I want to deliberately make things difficult for you. I just want to fulfill our bet. If Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t have the time or forgets to inform me, then I¡¯ll ask for the results myself. After all, who doesn¡¯t have friends at the appraisal agency?¡± Zhao Lili continued to be stubborn. ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need to wait for the appraisal results. Our revolving bottle is 100% authentic.¡± Su Yan shrugged and said nonchalantly, ¡°You can say whatever you want. Anyway, you¡¯re not an appraiser, so your assessment is meaningless. However, according to time, the appraisal results should have been out long ago. So, I believe you know better than anyone whether the vase authentic.¡± At this point, she looked behind Zhao Lili and pouted, ¡°Your godbrother is here, so I shan¡¯t disturb your conversation. I¡¯m quite busy these two days, so I¡¯ll give you a week. If you don¡¯t fulfill the bet, I¡¯ll hand this video over to the marketing account. I believe the netizens will be very interested in the Zhao family¡¯s daughter¡¯s unreasonableness.¡± Before Feng Hao arrived, Su Yan turned and walked away with a smile on her face. It was too easy for her to deal with Zhao Lili. Three tables away, Su Yan bumped into Lin Zhenhui and the others. Lin Zhenhui held a glass of red wine and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Why did Zhao Lili look for you?¡± Su Yan smiled faintly. ¡°Ignore her. She¡¯s just an idiot.¡± Lin Zhenhui shrugged and said disdainfully, ¡°Everyone knows that she¡¯s an idiot. Stay away from her so you don¡¯t get infected.¡± He picked up a glass of blueberry juice from the table and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast.¡± The two drank a mouthful together. Su Yan shifted her gaze to Wei Botao and smiled at him.. ¡°How is it going? Are you doing okay with the company?¡± Chapter 178 - For the Goddess Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them had never seen each since they last met. Firstly, Su Yan did not go to Dragon Emperor Entertainment much, and secondly, Wei Botao was undergoing arduous training every day. For him to grow faster and better, the company had put him under close management. Every day, apart from eating and sleeping, he was practicing all kinds of skills. Wei Botao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ma little tired from the training. However, Sister Ling has arranged for Brother Zhenhui to bring me to various events since last week.¡± After three and a half months of training, Wei Botao now had an imposing demeanor and a dignified appearance. He had also lost a lot of weight and his body was more muscular. His eyes were bright and he¡¯s exuding warmness like clear sunshine. $u Yan was quite satisfied with the results of his transformation and training, hence, she smiled gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re just starting now. You still have a long way to go. When you become popular, you might be ten thousand times more tired than you are now. Do you still want to be a star?¡± Wei Botao said firmly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m exhausted to death, I still want to be a star. And I want to be a super star.¡± Su Yan¡¯s pink lips curved slightly. ¡°Oh, you answered without hesitation. Seems like you¡¯ve thought it through. Then you must remember what you said today. Don¡¯t let the company go through great lengths to make you famous and then you back out.¡± She had recruited Wei Botao into Dragon Emperor Entertainment mainly to return a favor to Zhao Lina. She had never thought that a spoiled young master like Wei Botao could endure such hardship, and hold on for more than three months before he cried looking for his mother. She had not expected him to become increasingly enthusiastic. Wei Botao asked, ¡°Sister Yan, are you saying this because you think that I¡¯m not one who can endure hardship?¡± $u Yan did not comment. Although she did not answer, her eyes and expression had already explained everything. Wei Botao understood what she meant. Wei Botao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, what you think isn¡¯t wrong. I have never suffered since young. The past three and a half months have been the cruelest days I¡¯ve ever experienced. However, in order to become colleagues with my goddess, I had to willfully persevere.¡± He stared at Su Yan with wide eyes as he spoke; admiration spilling out of his eyes. Anyone who was not stupid would understand his intentions. Su Yan frowned and looked at Lin Zhenhui, Hao Chu, and the others. She then said with a puzzled look, ¡°Eh, why do all of you say the same thing? What do you mean by ¡®for the goddess¡¯?¡± As a woman, her sixth sense was extremely strong, She was especially sensitive to the feelings between men and women. Naturally, she understood what Wei Botao meant and she used his words to joke with everyone. Not only did she interrupt Wei Botao, she also eased the awkwardness between them. Some would say her EQ.was very high. Seeing that Wei Botao had been cast aside, Lin Zhenhui quickly changed the subject. He held Su Yan¡¯s attention and told her a bunch of strange things that had happened in the circle recently. In order to express more vividly, he would act things out from time to time and made Su Yan giggle. Just as they were talking and laughing, a gaze not far away was fixed on the attractive and animated Su Yan. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was very gloomy, especially when he saw that Su Yan was surrounded by so many young hunks. He felt as though his prey had been snatched by others. There were a few times he wanted to rush over and pull Su Yan away. Today, Su Yan was simply too beautiful. Her every expression was flirtatious. Just by casually standing there, she had already become the center of attention. Without realizing it, she had already surpassed all the beauties in the crowd. With her face that could launch a thousand ships and her fantastic figure, she was a fatal attraction to all men present. Many people even advised her to debut as a celebrity. After seeing Su Yan becoming the center of attention and making all the women pale in comparison, Tang Yitong felt pride in her heart. She was truly proud of having such a good friend, and she has achieved her goal of dragging Su Yan to the annual party. Wei Zhou fiercely drank some red wine. From the moment he entered the restaurant on the second floor, his gaze had never left Su Yan. It was not until today that he realized that his possessiveness was so strong that even when Su Yan no longer had anything to do with him, he could not bear to see other men chatting with her. Lan Jian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hey, hey, Little Zhouzhou, could you move your eyes a little? It¡¯s useless if you keep staring at Su Yan like this, not even if your eyes popped out. Su Yan is currently single and has the right to be pursued by many more high-quality men..¡± Chapter 179 - Being Pushed Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hearing his words, Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened. He glared coldly at Lan Jian: ¡°No one will think that you are a mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Lan Jian protested: ¡°Eh, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. You¡¯re going too far with your personal attacks.¡± Wei Zhou coldly rebuked: ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯l let you have a taste of real personal attacks. I guarantee that your face will swell up to the size of a pig¡¯s head. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lan Jian immediately backed down, ¡°Look, you¡¯re the President of the Excellent Era Corporation. Why do you always have to resort to violence? Since you¡¯re in a bad mood, I won¡¯t stoop to your level. I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face darkened, and he didn¡¯t say another word. Lan Jian was indeed worthy of the nickname ¡°Little Slut.¡± He¡¯s a blabber mouth. He talked too much and was nothing when it came to actions. It was best if he didn¡¯t speak because when he spoke, Wei Zhou just wanted to punch him. However, after a few minutes of silence, Lan Jian began to blabber again. ¡°Hey, Ah Zhou, I¡¯m quite puzzled. Did you use your connections and money to get an invitation to this annual party just so you could stare at your ex-wife?¡± Seeing that he was being ignored, Lan Jian nudged Wei Zhou with his arm. ¡°Hey, I say, brother, aren¡¯t you being too cowardly? At least go up, say hi and ask her how she¡¯s doing. I guarantee that Su Yan will not chase you away at this event today. After all, it¡¯s their company¡¯s annual party, and we¡¯re all guests.¡± Hearing his analysis, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but look at him and ask: ¡°But what if she kicks me out?¡± Lan Jian shrugged and said with a straight face: ¡°Then just take it as if I farted!¡± now?¡± rightWeiSlut,believe ¡°Littlebeatup Zhou¡¯s you¡¯ll himfacewould darkened:that Lan Jian hurriedly moved two steps sideways to put some distance between him and Wei Zhou. ¡°You won¡¯t do it. If you have the strength, don¡¯t take it out on me. Go and take it out on Su Yan.¡± Wei Zhou said angrily: ¡°Get lost!¡± shouldattend party. Jian anisn¡¯tDragon righteously:Corporation¡¯s _ Emperorannualandtol¡¯m Entertainment¡¯ssaidhaveannuallisten Excellent¡±Whyparty toEra you? invitation.¡±LanThis here Wei Zhou was completely speechless. He touched his forehead, perplexed. He regretted growing up with a person like Lan Jian. It seemed like it was time to reflect on how he had tolerated Lan Jian for so many years, or rather, how did Lan Jian survive until now under his nose. Wei Zhou glared fiercely at the ¡°Little Slut¡¯ and joined the crowd with a glass of wine. He really did not want to be with Lan Jian anymore. Every second spent with Lan Jian would shorten his life. crowd.from Meanwhile,someone. had andlooking chattingbethe took only Lin glassfinishedSu blueberry taken andthea whichhadthe for of seemed juiceothers. Yan Shesip she Shetojoinedwith Zhenhui Wei Zhou suddenly hesitated when he saw this. He took two steps forward and then retreated. He was extremely conflicted. Should he go over to meet Su Yan? If he did, what should he say to Su Yan? If he didn¡¯t go over, wouldn¡¯t this trip be a total waste of time? suddenly, two large hands pressed on Wei Zhou¡¯s back. A strong push followed. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t have time to react and could only move forward with the push. suchmoment, LanAthimfroma pushed Jianbehind.¡±Go! critical Wei Zhou was speechless. Hearing Lan Jian¡¯s cheap voice, Wei Zhou gnashed his teeth in hatred. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were many people here and the ship wasn¡¯t on the open sea, Lan Jian would have been in the sea by now. However, with two to three hundred people watching, he couldn¡¯t do that. After all, murder was against the law. inWei stepsJust Sutall fewYan. _forward,hadthetaking The arrivedHe other.longfromfront likejust weren¡¯t waslegs, byZhou of ofthemmet and and twoeach themfar two that. of Su Yan stopped in her tracks and looked at Wei Zhou with an indifferent expression. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this President Wei? You took time from your busy schedule to attend the annual party of this small company? You¡¯ve really graced us with your presence.¡± These words did not sound like much at the surface, but blame laid in the tone. No matter how one looked at it, it sounded like a backhanded compliment. The only thing missing was to say that he was not welcome here and to get lost. Instead,what athedid saidhe looked about Zhou you¡¯re assheseriously,her Wei Yan, ¡°Subeautiful.¡±socare if said. not Su Yan remained indifferent. ¡°Thank you.¡± When they divorced, she would still maintain a polite smile when she saw him. But now, when she saw Wei Zhou, she did not even bother to smile. She did not want to waste any effort. In her mind, it was more valuable to keep her smile for others.. Chapter 180 - Felt a Little Sorry for Wei Zhou Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lan Jian¡¯s analysis was on point. The reason why Wei Zhou was still standing here was because it¡¯s the annual party of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. On such a happy occasion, she wouldn¡¯t want to make everyone unhappy just because of Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou did not know what she was thinking and asked with concern, ¡°Zhao Lili came to look for you today. It¡¯s because of the broken revolving vase, right?¡± Su Yan was a little surprised when she heard this. She did not expect Wei Zhou to have so much free time that he would pay attention to such a trivial matter. However, it was within reason that Wei Zhou knew. After all, his buddy, Lan Jian, knew everything. Su Yan nodded. ¡°Lan Jian told you, right?¡± Wei Zhou also nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± There was no need to keep such things under wraps. It was not a trade secret. He did not infringe on Su Yan¡¯s interests, so he effortlessly gave up Lan Jian. $u Yan said indifferently, ¡°Wei Zhou, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse myself. I hope you have a good time here.¡± She was walking away before she finished her sentence. Because while she was talking to Wei Zhou, she has found Tang Yitong in the crowd. ¡°su Yan!¡± Su Yan had only taken two steps when Wei Zhou called out from behind her. Su Yan stopped in her tracks, but she had no intention of turning back. Instead, she took a deep breath, looked up at the ceiling and said, ¡°President Wei, you¡¯re a guest. You should follow the host¡¯s rules. Do you understand? Today is our company¡¯s annual party. It¡¯s a very important day and a grand occasion. I don¡¯t want anything unpleasant to happen. If something¡¯s the matter, let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Looking at Su Yan¡¯s departing figure, Wei Zhou could not help but inhaled deeply. A sense of defeat rose in his heart. He had never thought that saying sorry to someone could be so hard. be toSutoquickly apologized on insincerely, years.would withthreeit heAfterlisten rather, cameYan¡¯seven _ theseriously.pasttooit-he willing hurt YanSunottake ¡ª sheHowever,had she if Based probably to termsOr hedeeply would notdemeanor jt.all, Seeing Su Yan¡¯s approach, Tang Yitong grabbed her arm and whispered in her ear, ¡°I saw that horrible man, Wei Zhou, looked you up again. What exactly did he want?¡± Looking at the empathizing Tang Yitong, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s pointless whatever he wants to do. He and I are already strangers, but he just praised me for being beautiful.¡± and he¡¯What,yoursaid, beautiful beauty? Yitong socomplimented him?¡± youyou are. Isn¡¯twho¡¯swas past,thehowyouindifferent you.not inonknows dissatisfaction EveryoneWhat¡¯s but you for now obvious?long.He up complimented hethatblind to _herefrownedbeendivorcedMoreover, Tangwith i nhave Su Yan shook her head and did not want to continue this conversation. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about something happy. Today is our annual party, we must have fun. Don¡¯t let this horrible Wei Zhou ruin our mood.¡± Tang Yitong gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Wei Zhou is indeed a horrible man!¡± afarit mean andfeelinvitinglittle hereavesdrop,didn¡¯t he away, hedidn¡¯t she reply¡­Not noteverything _ JianHeWeiaska toYitongabout dinner. thatbut sent couldtowantedtoearlier, Wasn¡¯t Yansaid. Susorrythat messagehelpLanjustforHe TangheardSu Yan impolite Zhou. Meanwhile, Wei Zhou suddenly sneezed twice. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any mucus because it would be very embarrassing at this kind of occasion. ¡°One sneeze means someone missed me, and two sneezes means someone scolded me¡­¡± Wei Zhou muttered to himself, puzzled. attending arrived, the wave frompartyhad wavesthe party annualAndmemorized in thesothis shewas begin.to warmoffinallyfor annualleadership understage the inShe ofannual Applausecontent, the guests doneaFortunately,wasAs camenotwere basicallyon last ofthethree aboutpeople m uch speech weregive year¡¯sparty. ceremony.master was her allwhopresent.Yan speech. Su_ tolessminutes.thealsowentthere audiencethan According to the program rundown, the award ceremony came right after her speech. This segment was mainly to present awards to the company¡¯s outstanding employees for the year, such as the Service Star Award, the Innovation Award, and so on. It was also the most exciting segment. Tang Yitong carried an extremely large silver, password-protected briefcase, which was full of cash. She was now having a double harvest with her career and her love life. Whether it was popularity or her work, they were all commendable. She would not claim that they were the best but they were enviable. So, this year¡¯s biggest award was given to her. Yan shebiggesttoaward. excitedly,cash Draggingso intome.youplungedofgoodah, thegave death.¡± downYitongme you Yan,ahstage,to¡±AhYou the fullarms,Subriefcase Yan¡¯ssaid the Tang love are Chapter 181 - The Coveted Prize Slip Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan blocked Tang Yitong verbal assault and replied teasingly, ¡°Please, what love me to death? It¡¯s more like you love money to death. I can finally see that you are all about the money.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s replied sweetly, ¡°I love money, but I love you more.¡± Looking at the large briefcase full of cash, Su Yan smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? Is two million in cash heavy?¡± Tang Yitong nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as it¡¯s money, I can lug it even if it¡¯s 200 million.¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes. ¡°Look at your useless face!¡± According to the financial statements, Dragon Emperor Entertainment had achieved an impressive result of doubling its earnings for the fourth consecutive year this year. A big movie based on a variety show that Dragon Emperor Entertainment invested in was a hit last year and topped several movie industry records. The box office earnings had reached 5.6 billion. Therefore, Su Yan had also made a lot of money. It was not a big deal to take out 10 million as bonus to the employees. Tang Yitong was also considered a veteran artiste of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, and she was now one of the top female celebrities in the industry, it was not unreasonable to give her the top award. Even the most average staff, as long as they were official employees, they would receive a bonus of 100,000 yuan each. It was also Su Yan¡¯s idea to give out these year-end bonuses in cash at the annual party. Based on the reactions today, when the 10 million yuan was placed in front of everyone, it was absolutely shocking and visually impressive. When the employees went up on stage to receive their awards, they were so excited they were bouncing off the walls. The feeling was just ¡°f*cking awesome¡±! After the award ceremony, the master of ceremony brought everyone to the interactive lucky draw. Unlike the award ceremony, the lucky draw was open to everyone present. It was not limited to the employees of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. From this, one could see that Su Yan, the big boss, was magnanimous and bold. Based on decisions made at a meeting, the last prize of the lucky draw was still a big cash red packet worth five thousand yuan. Hearing that there were prizes to be won by everyone at the annual party, all the guests were excited. They were eager to go up on stage one by one to spin the big wheel. However, the order of the lottery spin was not decided by the master of ceremony. It was based on the serial numbers on the guests¡¯ invitations. After seeing that many people in front had won big prizes, the guests at the back were extremely anxious. As soon as he got off the stage, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t wait to find Wei Zhou. He was so excited that he said like a child, ¡°Little Zhouzhou, did you see that? My luck is really good. I got third prize in one spin; with just one arm movement, I got 20,000 yuan, hahaha¡­¡± n the booth, Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Could you keep your voice down? 20,000 yuan has already got you so excited. Haven¡¯t you seen 20,000 yuan from Blue-Ray Media before?¡± Lan Jian retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is a prize that one wins for doing nothing in a lottery. It has something to do with one¡¯s luck. But it¡¯s quite normal for an emotionless person like you to not understand this.¡± Wei Zhou snatched the prize slip from his hands before Lan Jian could finish speaking. He lowered his head and looked. It was a piece of white paper. On it was written 20,000 yuan for the third prize. Lan Jian said with a dumbfounded look, ¡°Ah Zhou, what are you doing? That¡¯s the prize I won. I¡¯m looking forward to receiving the prize from Su Yan later.¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°This belongs to me. I¡¯ll transfer the 20,000 yuan to you later.¡± Lan Jian muttered, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Do I look like someone who is short of 20,000 yuan? Hurry up and return it to me!¡± He stood up and snatched the prize slip from Wei Zhou¡¯s hands. But Wei Zhou hid prize slip in one hand while pushing Lan Jian with the other hand. The two of them started to fight over a piece of paper. Seeing that Lan Jian won¡¯t give up, Wei Zhou said, ¡°Little Slut, if you let me have it, I will give you two percent for that big project in Penang.¡± As soon as those words came out, Lan Jian froze, and his brain spun rapidly. He immediately calculated the numbers. He knew which project Wei Zhou was referring to and how profitable it was. A project worth over ten billion, getting two percent of the profits was practically making money while lying down. ¡°Hehe, you should have said so earlier, my dear childhood buddy. It looks like I didn¡¯t care about you for nothing. I was just joking with you. It¡¯s just a piece of paper, you are welcome to take it.¡± Lan Jian altered his stance, his expression changing faster than a wink of an eye. Wei Zhou pushed him away with force and said disdainfully, ¡°Who¡¯s your buddy? Stay away from me, please.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do anything as long as you give me two percent.¡± Lan Jian said with a smile.. Chapter 182 - Would Like to Talk to You Again Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On stage, the lucky draw was over and there was a prize redemption ceremony. Many people went up to the stage to receive their prizes. The master of ceremony quickly shouted a string of numbers, that matched the number on the prize slip in Wei Zhou¡¯s hands. Seeing that Wei Zhou did not react for some time, Lan Jian nudged him with his leg. ¡°Hey, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear your number?¡± Wei Zhou glared at him. After getting up and straightening his clothes, he walked towards the stage. Facing the crowd, Wei Zhou¡¯s face was expressionless. But seeing that it was him, many guests were very surprised. Seeing the man walking towards the stage, Su Yan was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure. She reached out to shake Wei Zhou¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°President Wei, congratulations on winning the third prize. The prize is 20,000 yuan.¡± Wei Zhou lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Zhou took the two stacks of cash that Su Yan handed to him and nodded at her. He then turned around and walked down the stage. On his way back, he kept looking at the hand that just shook Su Yan¡¯s. He felt the residual heat on his palm, and kept reminiscing about Su Tan¡¯s tender and soft palm. If he remembered correctly, the handshake just now was the first time since their divorce that they had been able to get along harmoniously in public. It was also the first time that Su Yan showed him a gentle smile. Fifteen minutes later after Su Yan had handed out the last stack of cash, she gracefully walked down the stage amidst warm applause. She picked up a fresh glass of fruit juice from a waiter and planned to leave after finishing the juice. At this moment, Feng Hao, who was chatting with Chai Xingyu, came to her. Feng Hao¡¯s said in his unbearably pleasant voice, ¡°Su Yan, thank you for your hard work.¡± Su Yan clinked her glass with his and asked, ¡°How was it? It¡¯s your first time attending the Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s annual party. How do you feel?¡± Feng Hao took a sip of his grape juice and gave Su Yan a thumbs up. ¡°An annual party where the prize money alone was a crazy ten million yuan. It was also held on a yacht. I can only say that the lady boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment is really generous!¡± Everyone was very busy towards the end of the year and Feng Hao was no exception. Although the two of them had an agreement to be a ¡°pretend couple¡±, they were usually so busy with work that they hardly met. In addition, the incident that happened at the Zhao residence on New Year¡¯s Day made Feng Hao feel a little awkward and guilty. But in Su Yan¡¯s opinion, after the incident at the Zhao residence, it was very likely that Feng Hao would have a headache over his fake girlfriend. It was even expected that he would not want to continue the agreement with her. After all, she had offended Feng Hao¡¯s godmother¡¯s family. Su Yan said humbly, ¡°You flatter me. We¡¯re just a small and ordinary company. We can¡¯t be compared to those big companies.¡± Feng Hao was just about to say something when the phone in his pocket rang. ¡°Sorry, it looks like I have to take a call first.¡± Su Yan did not comment. She did not care if Feng Hao had to take a call. What gave her a shock was the cold gaze she felt sweeping over her as she turned around to take a piece of cake. She unwittingly looked up and saw Wei Zhou looking at her coldly. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She did not know what was going on with Wei Zhou. Did she guess right? Did this horrible man take the wrong medicine when he left the house today? Ignoring the man, Su Yan looked away and took a bite of the cake. She ate elegantly. Her pink lips moved slowly, and a few pieces of cake stuck to her lips. It made people want to lick them clean. Feng Hao ended his call before she could finish her cake. He turned to Su Yan with an unhappy expression. ¡°Zhao Lili, my godsister, has asked me to tell you that she would like to talk to you again. She¡¯s on the deck.¡± Su Yan frowned when she heard that Zhao Lili would like to talk to her again. ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve talked about everything that needs to be talked about. There¡¯s nothing more to discuss.¡± Feng Hao said awkwardly, ¡°She told me that it would only take five minutes of your time.¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and ate the last bite of her cake. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself. | wish you a good time.¡± Seeing that she was going to leave, Feng Hao added quickly, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry. On New Year¡¯s Eve¡­¡± Su Yan interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°When you sent me home that night, didn¡¯t you make it very clear that this matter had nothing to do with you?¡± Feng Hao took a deep breath. ¡°I already knew that the revolving vase was a fake. To be honest, it was beyond my expectations that my godfather was tricked¡­¡± ¡°So, you want me to back down?¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just feel even more sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to suffer so much,¡± Feng Hao explained.. Chapter 183 - So Aggressive? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Suffered? You misunderstand. No one can make me feel wronged unless | allow it. Anyway, I still have to meet your godsister. Goodbye.¡± After she finished, she ignored Feng Hao, put down her juice and walked out. Feng Hao looked at her back and took a deep breath, his face bitter. ¡°Hey, Yan Yan, where are you going?¡± Tang Yitong appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Su Yan¡¯s arm just as she was walking out of the restaurant. Su Yan said helplessly, ¡°What else can I do? The young miss of the Zhao family wants to talk to me.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Why is it her again? What does she want?¡± Su Yan guessed, ¡°I think it¡¯s about the bet with me¡­¡± Tang Yitong said in disgust, ¡°This person is shameless. If she dared to make a bet with someone, then she must be able to accept her loss. Why don¡¯t I go with you? If she says anything unpleasant, I¡¯ll slap her to death.¡± Hearing that she wanted to go with her to see Zhao Lili, Su Yan thought for a moment and did not refuse. She was not afraid that Zhao Lili would do anything, but she was bored. It would be nice to have someone to accompany her. However, when the two of them were at the deck, Su Yan asked Tang Yitong to wait by the side and walked towards Zhao Lili alone. Zhao Lili was standing alone on the deck. She was at the edge of the yacht and was looking at the sea in the distance. She was also wearing Lan Jian¡¯s coat. Seeing that Su Yan had come, Zhao Lili said directly, ¡°Su Yan, why do you have to be so aggressive?¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯m aggressive?¡± Barring accidents, this should be the first joke she heard in the new year, and the funniest joke. What did she mean by her being so aggressive? Zhao Lili turned around, tugged the coat around her shoulders and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time, are you willing to cancel our bet?¡± Su Yan curled her lips and said playfully, ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re an adult after all. You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Everyone must take responsibility for their actions, and you¡¯re no exception.¡± Zhao Lili¡¯s eyes turned red after hearing this. She looked at Su Yan with a sinister and vicious gaze, and her chest rose and fell violently. Seeing her like this, Su Yan stood motionless but she was secretly on guard. If Zhao Lili dared to take out any lethal weapon or charge at her, she would be knocked down. Her ongoing training at the boxing gym would not be in vain. However, what surprised her was that Zhao Lili did not charge at her but played with her own life. Zhao Lili grabbed the railing of the yacht with both hands and raised her heels from the ground. She stood at the edge of the yacht. If she lets go, she¡¯d fall into the sea. Zhao Lili threatened, ¡°Su Yan, if you don¡¯t cancel our bet, I will jump down from here. Do you see over there? There are already many media people looking over here. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t drown because I can swim. When I swim to shore, I will tell the media that you tricked me into climbing up the railing and pushed me into the sea. When the time comes, this matter will be exposed. Just wait for the police to arrest you.¡± After listening to her, Su Yan finally understood that Zhao Lili had asked her out to play this game with her. Looking at Zhao Lili, she felt like she was watching a cartoon character, because adults would never do such a thing. Su Yan¡¯s pink lips curved slightly, she looked at Zhao Lili with great interest and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. I would really like to see you dive into the sea. I think it will be a spectacular scene. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s cold this season. If your legs were frozen to the point of cramping and you drowned¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, it would be such a pity for you die so young¡­¡± Zhao Lili felt that she was about to go crazy from anger. She growled, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯m not trying to scare you. If you force me, I¡¯ll jump immediately.¡± Su Yan looked at her and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. ¡°Miss Zhao, I¡¯m also warning you. I was serious about what I said just now. You and Wei Shani have forgotten about what happened at Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet, but I remember it well.¡± Seeing that Su Yan was both ruthless and vengeful, Zhao Lili gritted her teeth. She made a resolve, let go of the guardrail and jumped. The sound of a body falling into water followed. Tang Yitong, who had been hiding in the dark and secretly taking photos, ran over in shock. ¡°No way, she really jumped? Has this person lost her mind?¡± Su Yan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s crazy, but we should go and get some help now.¡±. Chapter 184 - Backfire Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Zhao Lili knew how to swim anyway. It was freezing in this cold weather. Since she liked to jump into the sea, she might as well swim in the sea for some more time. It wasn¡¯t like she would be the one getting a cold anyway. Five minutes later, a group of people was called over by Su Yan. Zhao Lili, who was soaking in the sea, felt cold and tired. Her body was shivering in the water, but she kept cursing Su Yan. Su Yan smiled and turned to look at Lan Jian. ¡°Young Master Lan, if you don¡¯t jump now, when will you?¡± Lan Jian gritted his teeth and leaned forward slightly. Looking at Zhao Lili¡¯s pale face, he held back from jumping. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t brave, but that it was unnecessary. As the daughter of the Zhao family, she had lived a pampered life since she was young. If he remembered correctly, his cousin had been learning to swim since primary school. In high school, she had even won second place in the city swimming competition. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she thought it was too cumbersome, she would have already become a professional athlete, so no one present was better at swimming than Zhao Lili. If he jumped into such cold water, not only would he not be able to save Zhao Lili, but Zhao Lili would probably have to save him instead. At that moment, two lifeguards from the dock ran over. One of them was holding a life buoy, while the other was holding a life jacket and a life rope. With professionals present, Zhao Lili was successfully brought ashore in less than two minutes. Seeing Lan Jian standing beside her, Zhao Lili had just come ashore when she threw herself into Lan Jian¡¯s arms. She cried and said, ¡°You have to stand up for me. It¡¯s all Su Yan¡¯s fault. She was the one who pushed me off.¡± Su Yan stood not far away and looked at Lan Jian¡¯s speechless expression as well as Zhao Lili¡¯s clumsy performance. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. Tang Yitong held her phone in one hand and pointed the microphone at the phone receiver in the other. Immediately, the sound of the video that she had just recorded rang out on the loudspeaker attached to the yacht. ¡°Su Yan, why are you so aggressive?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aggressive?¡± ¡°Are you willing to cancel our bet or not?¡± ¡°Miss Zhao, you¡¯re an adult after all. You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Everyone has to take responsibility for their own actions, and you¡¯re no exception.¡± ¡°Su Yan, if you don¡¯t agree to cancel our bet, I will jump down from here. Just wait for the police to catch you.¡± The phone screen was small, so there was no guarantee that those who were far away would be able to see clearly. However, when the sound was released through the loudspeaker, everyone could hear it clearly. In an instant, everyone understood. Zhao Lili, who was crying while hugging Lan Jian, was completely dumbfounded. Her tears were still on her face, and her expression was livid. She had never expected that what had just happened would actually be recorded by someone. Everyone looked at her with mockery. Zhao Lili couldn¡¯t face this reality. She could only bury her head in Lan Jian¡¯s arms and continue to pretend that she was the victim. ¡°They¡¯re all bullying me. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. I want to go home.¡± Zhao Lili was crying and trembling, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Seeing how poor her acting was, many people couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Their gazes kept shifting between Zhao Lili and Lan Jian. Lan Jian¡¯s face was burning. Even if he was thick-skinned enough, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He picked up Zhao Lili and left. When she passed by Su Yan, Zhao Lili even turned her head from Lan Jian¡¯s arms to look at her. She saw Su Yan also looking at her with a smile, but her beautiful eyes were flashing with coldness. Zhao Lili felt even sadder. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything or even do anything, she felt humiliated. It was extreme humiliation. She had originally planned to make Su Yan suffer humiliation, she didn¡¯t expect it to backfire and for herself to be humiliated instead! However, not only did Zhao Lili not give up, but she felt even more vengeful. As soon as she went ashore, she burst into tears. Before the media came to interview her, she took the initiative to run to the media to cry and complain. Because they were quite far away, the media didn¡¯t see what happened on the yacht just now clearly. After Lan Jian and Zhao Lili had just left, the media rushed to the exit of the yacht for Su Yan to come out and give an explanation. In a fit of desperation, Tang Yitong took her phone and walked down the yacht. She then showed the contents of the recording to all the media and only then did the matter die down.. Chapter 185 - Always Running Into B*tches Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the dock parking lot, Lan Jian threw Zhao Lili into the back row, then took out a blanket from the trunk and threw it to her. This blanket was the promotional product of their company this year. He didn¡¯t expect it to be used in this situation. ¡°Hurry up and wipe yourself,¡± Lan Jian said in a bad mood. ¡°Sob, sob, brother, why are you yelling at me? It¡¯s not my fault. It was clearly Su Yan who deliberately set me up,¡± Zhao Lili cried again. Hearing that she still had the nerve to say this, Lan Jian felt like he was about to faint from anger. He roared, ¡°Shut up! You still have the nerve to pretend to be a victim? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? Do you want me to expose you?¡± Seeing that Lan Jian was angry, Zhao Lili couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This was the first time that Lan Jian had been angry at her since she was young. She immediately became obedient. It was already embarrassing enough for her act to be exposed tonight. If she provoked Lan Jian again and he left her alone, then she would be completely screwed. On the yacht, seeing that the matter had been settled, Su Yan felt that there was nothing much to do, so she planned to leave. Tang Yitong pulled her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s so early. Isn¡¯t it boring for you to go back so early?¡± Su Yan yawned and said tiredly, ¡°No, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m a little tired today. I want to go back and sleep.¡± Seeing that she had made up her mind to leave, Tang Yitong said helplessly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°No need. The media outside are all waiting to stir up trouble. With you here to maintain order, I can rest assured.¡± Tang Yitong said angrily, ¡°Zhao Lili is really annoying. If it weren¡¯t for her, the media wouldn¡¯t be waiting here so late at night.¡± Su Yan shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. We¡¯re unlucky to keep running into a b*tch/¡± After saying that, she bade farewell to Tang Yitong and left. She picked up her dress and carefully walked ashore. Just as she reached the shore, she heard Wei Zhou¡¯s voice beside her ear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be holding a grudge for what happened at Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet up until now.¡± Su Yan turned her head and saw that Wei Zhou had caught up to her. She glanced at the man indifferently and then at the media. She said, ¡°There are reporters at the dock. I hope you can have some self-respect. You might want to be on the trending searches tomorrow, but I don¡¯t want to.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou stopped in his tracks and waited until he was some distance away from Su Yan before continuing to walk forward. He stared at Su Yan¡¯s beautiful back and asked, ¡°Three years ago, at Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet, was it Zhao Lili and Wei Shani who conspired against you? Is that why your white dress was dyed red?¡± Su Yan continued to walk forward without turning her back. She realized that this man had become smarter and knew how to answer first. However, she didn¡¯t want to respond to the man, and she didn¡¯t want to recall that terrible incident. However, what made her speechless was that Wei Zhou followed her like a shadow, as if he was waiting for her answer. Helpless, she turned to look at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°You guessed right. However, to be more accurate, it was your silly sister and Zhao Lili who conspired against me. Not only did they throw cherries at my chair, but they also deliberately placed the birthday cake on me. Apart from that, in the past three years, the two of them have also caused trouble for me in other situations. At one of the socialites¡¯ gatherings, they even pretended to accidentally push me into the pool, making me a complete laughingstock.¡± After saying that, her expression was as cold as ice. She turned around and continued walking forward. At that time, she was Mrs. Wei, representing the Wei family and Wei Zhou. If it wasn¡¯t for these considerations, how could she have swallowed her anger? Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a person who was at the mercy of others. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish such a business empire at such a young age. But now that she thought about it, she felt that it was very ridiculous. She recalled how stupid and laughable she was at that time. In the face of other people¡¯s bullying, she actually chose to remain silent and endure it. She originally thought that doing so would be able to move Wei Zhou one day, but in the end¡­ She recalled the night of the birthday banquet. When she appeared in front of the man with her clothes dyed red and her body covered in cake-cream, the man only glanced at her coldly. Other than that, he didn¡¯t respond at all. He didn¡¯t even say a word of concern. When she thought of this matter, Su Yan felt an inexplicable sense of anguish in her heart. At that time, Wei Zhou was really cold-blooded and heartless! After listening to her, Wei Zhou frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that the things that happened that night were all done by Wei Shani and Zhao Lili. He remembered very clearly that at that time, he and Su Yan had only been married for less than half a year. It happened to be Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday. He and Lan Jian grew up together, and it was Fan Yumei who asked Lan Jian to send him an invitation.. Chapter 186 - Inexplicable Heartache Chapter 186 Inexplicable Heartache At first, he didn¡¯t plan to bring Su Yan. It was Wei Shani who suggested that he and Su Yan should attend such an important event together since they were newlyweds. That was why he brought Su Yan along. However, at that time, he had always misunderstood Su Yan, so every time he saw her, he would feel disgusted. At that time, Wei Shani had always looked down on Su Yan, but she always spoke up for Su Yan in front of him. Now that he thought about it, he felt that Wei Shani was even more of a scheming b*tch. At the birthday banquet that day, although they went together, he kept a distance from Su Yan throughout the entire process. Halfway through the banquet, there was a commotion. It was Lan Jian who forcefully dragged him to watch. Then, he saw Su Yan standing there covered in cake and cream. At that time, everyone was laughing at her, and Lan Jian was also laughing at her. Lan Jian was laughing at her for actually using such a clumsy method to try to attract Wei Zhou¡¯s attention. As Wei Zhou stood in the distance, he saw Su Yan walking toward him step by step, and his expression instantly darkened. He felt as if those people weren¡¯t laughing at Su Yan, but at him. In fact, Su Yan¡¯s expression was very ugly at that time. She was in an extremely sorry state as she walked up to him and said, ¡°Wei Zhou, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Wei Zhou clearly remembered that when she said these words, her face was a little pale. She was like a child who had been bullied. However, when he heard those words, not only did it not cause him the slightest bit of sympathy and heartache, but instead, it made him feel even more annoyed. He only gave her a cold glance and left. Now that he knew the true situation of that day, he finally understood Su Yan¡¯s feelings at that time. That night, she had experienced so much and suffered so much. How sad must she have felt at that time? At that time, she told him that she felt uncomfortable. Although it wasn¡¯t necessarily true that she felt uncomfortable, it was definitely because she wanted him, her husband, to comfort her or give her a warm hug. Even if these weren¡¯t possible, at the very least, he should have brought her away. However, he didn¡¯t do so. Instead, he left mercilessly. As he looked at Su Yan¡¯s back and thought about the scenes from that night, Wei Zhou suddenly felt a little suffocated. He couldn¡¯t describe this feeling. He followed closely behind Su Yan, and his gaze constantly sized her up. Under the sea breeze, the woman¡¯s beautiful hair fluttered gently, revealing her exquisite side profile. However, her large almond-shaped eyes had a cold and indifferent expression. Her straight back and firm footsteps added a sense of coldness and nobility to her aura. Wei Zhou had an illusion that the Su Yan in front of him wasn¡¯t the woman who had been married to him for three years. She seemed ethereal and otherworldly. Seeing that they were a little far from the media reporters, Wei Zhou took two steps forward. He was the one who had chased this woman away, and now, he wanted to win her back. ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Wei Zhou said after catching up to Su Yan. Su Yan was stunned, but then she smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need! To me, everything is in the past.¡± She wasn¡¯t being polite. She would take back her lost dignity bit by bit. She would also look for those who had bullied and ridiculed her to settle the account with. Before she finished her sentence, she quickened her pace and walked towards the street. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. Wei Zhou looked at her back and stood there for a long time without leaving. The sea breeze hit his face, making his countenance look even colder. ¡°Phew.¡± Wei Zhou blew out a smoke ring. He knew very clearly that Su Yan despised him. She had liked him back then and longed for his care. Now, she despised him and rejected his approach. After he took a few deep puffs, a cigarette quickly reached its end. With a flick of his finger, the cigarette butt flew far away. Wei Zhou tidied up his clothes and prepared to leave. At this moment, a pleasant male voice sounded, ¡°President Wei, nice to meet you.¡± Wei Zhou froze. He turned his head and saw Feng Hao standing behind him with a smile on his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Hao smiled and said, ¡°President Wei doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Be more confident. Please remove the ¡®seem¡¯.¡± When he heard his blunt response, Feng Hao¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be more direct. Su Yan told me that she¡¯s very tired of your pestering and harassment, so¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Wei Zhou interrupted, ¡°So what does the matter between me and her have to do with you, an outsider?¡± Chapter 187 - Didnt Sleep Well Chapter 187 Didn¡¯t Sleep Well ¡°President Wei, you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the outsider now, and I¡¯m Su Yan¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Feng Hao said with a smile. Wei Zhou snorted. ¡°So what if you¡¯re her boyfriend? I¡¯m her ex-husband. Maybe you two will break up one day.¡± ¡°Although what you said makes sense, I¡¯m not President Wei after all. I¡¯m not as cool as you, who can break up with her just like that,¡± Feng Hao retorted with a smile. He didn¡¯t say a single swear word, but his words stung. Wei Zhou felt as if someone had slapped him in the face. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was dark as he stared coldly at Feng Hao. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid would be able to understand the sarcasm in his words just now. Feng Hao was making fun of him for divorcing Su Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Based on my understanding of Su Yan, even if the two of you were to be together, you wouldn¡¯t be able to last long because she would never fall in love with someone like you,¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, then, he put his hands in his pockets and left. Feng Hao stood where he was and watched Wei Zhou leave. For the first time, the smile on his face disappeared. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Su Yan returned to the villa and dove into the bathtub to take a hot bath. She hadn¡¯t attended the annual party in vain today. Many things had happened. It would be a lie to say that her mood hadn¡¯t been affected, and the person who had affected her the most was Wei Zhou. Three years was neither too long nor too short. However, she remembered everything that had happened on the day of Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday party. She had thought that no matter how much Wei Zhou hated her, he would at least take her away with him. However, reality proved that it was her wishful thinking. She remembered very clearly that after Wei Zhou had left on the night of the birthday party, she had walked a long way to hail a taxi. This was because Old Master Zhao lived in a beautiful suburb. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know if God was deliberately bullying her that night, but it actually rained heavily. The next day, she had a high fever of 39.5 degrees. However, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t know all of this because after that night, it was already half a year later when she saw Wei Zhou again. When she thought of these things, Su Yan¡¯s mood plummeted. She didn¡¯t know what she did for her to suffer for three years. She felt that she was indeed very silly and naive. She didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night. When she closed her eyes, the image of Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold expression and his merciless departure would appear in her mind. At five o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Su Yan couldn¡¯t lie down anymore. She simply got up and went to make breakfast. A night of insomnia made her eyes even more bloodshot. After she finally fell asleep last night, she began to dream again. Moreover, it was all dreams related to Wei Zhou. These dreams were fragmented. They felt real, but also surreal. Among them, there were many things that happened in real life. She even recalled the unhappy things that she had forgotten. Su Yan¡¯s head felt very heavy. She felt a little bloated and numb. She walked to the kitchen and listlessly fried an egg. Then, she baked some bread. Finally, she poured a cup of milk and started to eat breakfast. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well, but she felt that she didn¡¯t have much appetite today. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any meetings to attend today, so it didn¡¯t matter that she was in a bad state. After eating breakfast in a hurry, she suddenly felt a little tired, so she went to bed again. However, she couldn¡¯t sleep, so she simply didn¡¯t sleep. She picked up her phone and started scrolling. Just as she logged into Weibo, she saw Zhao Lili¡¯s name. A trending search for the incident of her jumping into the sea last night had already reached third place, and its popularity was rising. The trending search made her extremely unhappy. She felt that she couldn¡¯t avoid these scumbags no matter where she went. However, she had nothing to be afraid of. After all, she hadn¡¯t done anything. Moreover, Tang Yitong had the video from that time. Around 6:30 am, Tang Yitong called her. ¡°Hello, Yan Yan. Have you seen the trending search? I heard that the incident of Zhao Lili jumping into the sea last night was exposed at around 1 am. It had already reached the third place before 5 am.¡± Su Yan replied lazily, ¡°I saw it a long time ago.¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m making it clear that I didn¡¯t do anything behind the scenes this time. Zhao Lili¡¯s trending search has nothing to do with me. Even if I have money, I won¡¯t spend it on people like her.¡± Su Yan smiled. She understood her bestie very well. She had guessed that she would explain this matter, but she sounded even more guilty by doing so. Su Yan said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then so be it. Look at how scared you are. I¡¯m not a cannibal.¡± Chapter 188 - Disciplined Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh right, there are many comments on the internet that express interest in your bet. After all, since it forced Zhao Lili to attempt suicide, this bet attracted a lot of attention. There are also many netizens who want Zhao Lili to honor the bet. They say that as the daughter of the Zhao family, she should rather die standing than living on her knees, so she won¡¯t embarrass the Zhao family,¡± Tang Yitong gossiped. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that Zhao Lili had really pushed herself into a dead end. The bet that few people knew about was now known by everyone. Even if she didn¡¯t want to honor the bet, she had to. ¡°I gave her a week¡¯s time. If she doesn¡¯t apologize within a week, then I will publicly announce the contents of the bet. However, I didn¡¯t think that it would go to this extent. According to the current situation, even after another seven days, it might not die down,¡± Su Yan said with a laugh. Previously, when they had made the bet, they had said that a live broadcast of more than 10,000 people would be enough. However, now that Zhao Lili¡¯s matter had attracted the attention of countless netizens. If she really fulfilled the bet, the live broadcast room would probably be packed to the brim. Who wouldn¡¯t want to watch the drama? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m already starting to look forward to it. On the day of her live broadcast, no matter what, I have to post on Weibo to support her,¡± Tang Yitong gloated. Su Yan tugged at the blanket. ¡°Your idea isn¡¯t bad. I agree with it.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Chai Xingyu¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. However, she was too far away to hear what Chai Xingyu was saying clearly. However, in order to prevent herself from suffering from PDA, she quickly hung up the phone. Su Yan watched the commotion on Weibo from under the blanket. On the other side of the city, the Zhao family was in a state of chaos. Last night, Zhao Lili started to have a fever after Lan Jian sent her home. It was only this morning that her temperature started to drop. After Fan Yumei understood the whole story, she cursed Su Yan by saying that she was a gold digger. She didn¡¯t believe a single word about her leaving without taking a single cent. Otherwise, how could she have the money to buy a yacht? She even scolded Su Yan for being a scheming b*tch and a vicious woman who caused Zhao Lili to fall into the sea. On the contrary, after learning the whole truth, Zhao Yuanshan was so angry that he wanted to punish Zhao Lili, but was stopped by Fan Yumei. Seeing the mother and daughter hugging and crying together, Zhao Yuanshan condemned Fan Yumei for spoiling their daughter. After seeing the video of Zhao Lili jumping into the sea on Weibo, Zhao Yuanshan immediately called Lan Jian and asked him to find someone to remove these trending searches and videos. He was willing to spend a lot of money. Because of this matter, the Zhao couple didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night. Both of them were on the verge of a mental breakdown. Zhao Lili felt a little better after her parents dealt with the matter. The trending search made her hair stand on end. No matter what, she would go to Dragon Emperor Entertainment and fight Su Yan to the death. When Zhao Yuanshan heard this, he immediately became enraged. ¡°Even if the king comes to save you today, I will beat you to death, you little b*stard.o Zhao Yuanshan was really angry, so he beat Zhao Lili up, and Fan Yumei was also kicked to the ground by him. However, no matter how chaotic the Zhao family was, Su Yan didn¡¯t know. After a few days of leisure, her mood gradually improved. However, she didn¡¯t idle around. She kept calculating the time limit for Zhao Lili while waiting for the seventh day to arrive, so that she could personally make a trip to the Zhao family. Zhao Lili¡¯s cold came and went quickly. She had recovered in just three days. However, ever since she was disciplined by Zhao Yuanshan, she didn¡¯t go anywhere for the past few days. She didn¡¯t dare to find trouble with Su Yan. Instead, she stayed at home obediently. She heard the news that Su Yan was coming to the Zhao family to honor the bet. It scared her out of her wits. She looked at Fan Yumei with tears streaming down her face and said, ¡°Mom, please help me think of a way. If that Su Yan comes to me to honor the bet, what should I do?¡± Fan Yumei rolled her eyes at her with an expression of disappointment. Su Yan hadn¡¯t even come yet, but just the rumors alone had scared her into such a state. She had completely lost her composure. If Su Yan really came, wouldn¡¯t that scare her to the point of fainting? With her timidity, she actually wanted to seek revenge on Su Yan? ¡°Enough, what are you crying for? Your mother isn¡¯t dead yet, and our front door is right there. If she wants to come, she can come. As if she¡¯ll eat us all on the spot?¡± Fan Yumei crossed her arms and looked like she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.. Chapter 189 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With her mother as her support, Zhao Lili felt a little more at ease, but she still didn¡¯t have much confidence. After all, she knew very well how powerful Su Yan was. Fan Yumei raised her hand and poked Zhao Lili on the forehead. ¡°Look at how useless you are. You let Su Yan scare you to this extent. How did I, Fan Yumei, give birth to such a useless daughter like you?¡± Zhao Lili lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to retort. She knew how fierce her mother was. In the entire upper class of Jiangdu, Fan Yumei could be considered a top dog. . At around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Yan pressed the doorbell of the Zhao family¡¯s villa. Then, Fan Yumei opened the door, as if she was already prepared. When she saw Fan Yumei, Su Yan asked politely, ¡°Mrs. Zhao, how have you been?¡± FanYumei sneered. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been doing really well. On the other hand, Miss Su, not only have you become more beautiful, but you¡¯ve also become more impressive.¡± When she heard this, Su Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She maintained her smile and said, ¡®Mrs. Zhao is too kind. I admit that I¡¯ve become more beautiful. After all, I was born beautiful. However, in terms of being impressive, I¡¯m still incomparable to Miss Zhao. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a powerful method, like Miss Zhao did.¡± The two of them spoke one after another, and their words were eloquent. Fan Yumei raised her eyebrows. She wasn¡¯t stupid, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Su Yan¡¯s words. She was clearly mocking Zhao Lili¡¯s stupidity, but she was being sarcastic. As Zhao Lili¡¯s mother, she was angry. Fan Yumei rolled her eyes and retorted on behalf of Zhao Lili, ¡°Miss Su, you flatter me. Lili is young and impetuous. She isn¡¯t like some sc eming people. ¡® The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°Mrs. Zhao, is your memory not very good?¡¯ Hearing Su Yan alluding to her old age, Fan Yumei¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m old?¡± Su Yan said calmly, ¡°Mrs. Zhao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. What I¡¯m saying is that you seem to have forgotten all about the things that happened when I attended Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet that year.¡± Fan Yumei froze. She had never realized that Su Yan was so eloquent before. Even though she was so experienced, she still lost the argument. She had said so much just now, and she had thought that Yan was talking about Zhao Lili jumping into the sea, but in the end, Su Yan was talking about the time at the birthday banquet. Fan Yumei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lili caught a cold and had a fever when she came back that day. Later, our family punished her. She has been resting at home for the past few days and hasn¡¯t gone anywhere. Miss Su, if there¡¯s nothing else, please go back. We all live in the same city and see each other every day. There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless. I think you should understand, right?¡± Su Yan pursed her lips. ¡°Since Mrs. Zhao already knows my purpose for coming here, why don¡¯t we speak frankly? Today is the day I will honor my bet with Miss Zhao. I don¡¯t have any special characteristics besides stubbornness. Since it¡¯s a bet, there must be a win and a loss. If you dare to bet, you must be prepared to accept your loss. I believe you already know the result of the reappraisal of the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. Therefore, according to the bet, Miss Zhao should honor the bet. ¡® After saying that, a smile appeared on her face again. She bowed to Fan Yumei and said politely, ¡°Mrs. Zhao, I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I believe that you don¡¯t want to see me again.¡± Su Yan said the firmest words with the most gentle attitude. Although she bowed to Fan Yumei, Fan Yumei felt that Su Yan was declaring war on her. She felt chocked by Su Yan¡¯s words and she couldn¡¯t say a word. Su Yan had nothing to do today. After leaving the Zhao family, she drove to the hotpot restaurant that she had eaten at with Wang Xiaoxue the last time. She planned to fill her stomach first to warm up her body. Then, she would go home and take a bath while watching Zhao Lili apologize on live broadcast. the Zhao family¡¯s home just now, although she was polite, the meaning behind her words was very clear. As long as Fan Yumei wasn¡¯t stupid, she knew what to do. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t mind uploading the video in her hands onto the internet. When that happened, Zhao Lili wouldn¡¯t only humiliate hearself, but also the Zhao family. She liked to bet with others, but if she lost and refused to admit it, the Zhao family¡¯s reputation would be affected. Who would dare to work with them in the future?. Chapter 190 - Rear-end Collision Chapter 190 Rear-end Collision Now that things had developed to such an extent, if Zhao Lili could fulfill the bet, she would only suffer some embarassment at most. If they did a good job in terms of public relations, it could be said that she kept her promise. At the very least, there was no problem with her character. Therefore, things wouldn¡¯t get too ugly. It was up to Zhao Lili to decide. Today was the new year, and there were still seven days before the New Year. At this time of the year, many companies would start their annual holidays, so there were more and more cars on the road. There would even be congestion in the bustling areas and the city center. What made Su Yan speechless was that she had been driving properly, but she had been rear-ended by a car. She hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car yet when a nonchalant male voice came through the car window. ¡°Hey, hottie, what¡¯s wrong with you? If your eyesight isn¡¯t good, go get a pair of glasses. Look at what you¡¯ve done to my car.¡± Although she was in the car, Su Yan found the voice somewhat familiar. She looked through the car window and realized that the person who had just spoken was none other than Wei Zhou and Wei Shani¡¯s younger brother, Wei Yanbing. Although Wei Yanbing¡¯s surname was Wei, he wasn¡¯t Wei Zhou¡¯s biological younger brother. Instead, he was Wei Shani¡¯s younger brother. This was because he and Wei Shani were twins, both born from Zhong Cuiping. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect to bump into him. She was so unlucky. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She walked to the spot where the car had collided and looked at it. Then, she said to Wei Yanbing, ¡°You mean, I bumped into you?¡± Before she could finish speaking, she used her hand to fan the air in front of her nose. Wei Yanbin¡¯s body was emitting the stench of alcohol. Not only had he drunk a lot of alcohol, but he had also drunk high-grade white wine. Seeing that it was Su Yan who got out of the car, Wei Yanbin smiled flippantly as he said in a playful manner, ¡°So it¡¯s my sister-in-law. Oh no, it should be ex-sister-in-law. The two of us haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.¡± There was another man standing beside him. He looked at Su Yan with an unfriendly gaze. The man sized Su Yan up a few times, then turned his head and said, ¡°D*mn, Wei Yanbin, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a good-looking ex-sister-in-law.¡± Wei Yanbin staggered a little as he turned around and leaned against the back of Su Yan¡¯s car. ¡°Of course. If she wasn¡¯t good-looking, my brother wouldn¡¯t have married her back then.¡± After saying that, he looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Hehe, ex-sister-in-law, looking at you now, I can see that you¡¯re doing quite well. This car alone costs quite a lot of money. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this car of yours is a limited edition. According to the current market, it¡¯s at least two million yuan. I wonder what kind of rich person you¡¯ve hooked up with after you left my brother. He¡¯s actually willing to spend so much money for you.¡± Su Yan glanced at him indifferently. Without any hesitation, she took out her cell phone and called the police. When she called the police, Wei Yanbing and his friend were admiring Su Yan¡¯s car, so they didn¡¯t notice her movements. When they looked at Su Yan again, the phone call was already hung up. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s exquisite figure and her beautiful face, Wei Yanbing¡¯s friend suddenly felt lustful. He circled around Su Yan twice. While touching his chin, he said in a lewd manner, ¡°Wei Yanbin, have you heard of that saying? It¡¯s common for a brother-in-law to hook up with his sister-in-law. Your ex-sister-in-law is really drop-dead gorgeous. According to my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t let her compensate us. As long as she stays with me for one night, I¡¯ll pay for the car repairs for the two of you. How about it?¡± As he said this, the man couldn¡¯t help but want to touch Su Yan, but before his hand touched Su Yan, Su Yan grabbed his wrist. Looking at the lewd man, Su Yan said coldly, ¡°I advise you to behave yourself. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind breaking your arm. Also, I have already called the police. They will come to deal with it soon. From the drunken looks of the two of you, you must have drunk a lot in the afternoon, right? Do you know how long you will be detained for drunk driving nowadays?¡± Seeing that Su Yan was so fierce and didn¡¯t fear them at all, the man couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. He quickly turned his head to look at Wei Yanbin, as if he wanted to see what he would say. Wei Yanbin said disdainfully, ¡°Bullsh * t. Do you think you can scare me by calling the police? If I¡¯m really arrested and detained, let¡¯s see how my brother will deal with you, b*tch.¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression was cold, and she looked at the two of them with an imposing manner. ¡°Whether I am bullsh*ting you or not, you will soon find out. The police will be here in less than five minutes. Get ready to be detained for two days to sober up.¡± Chapter 191 - Called the Police Chapter 191 Called the Police Initially, she didn¡¯t intend to report to the police. After all, it was normal to get rear-ended while driving. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s younger brother didn¡¯t only drink and drive, but he even dared to speak ill of her. So, she shouldn¡¯t be blamed for being merciless. Wei Yanbing and the man looked at each other, and saw the intention to run in each other¡¯s eyes. Xia Nation¡¯s laws and regulations were very strict. If one were to drink and drive, they would be immediately detained. No matter what kind of status they had, it would be useless. Wei Yanbing said with a stern expression, ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s just a small matter, but you¡¯re calling the police. The two of us have urgent matters to attend to. As for the matter of you bumping into us, let¡¯s just forget about it. How did we bump into a gold-digger like you?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to get into the car and leave, Su Yan didn¡¯t stop them. However, even if she wanted to stop them, she couldn¡¯t. Although she had some strength, she was facing two men after all. ¡°Hmph, go then. If the two of you leave, I can sue you for hit-and-run.¡± Su Yan thought to herself. In Xia Nation, drunk-driving was an illegal act, but at most, it would warrant administrative detention. However, if it was a hit-and-run, the nature of the misdemeanor would completely change. Not only would one¡¯s driver¡¯s license be revoked, but they would also be sentenced to life imprisonment, as well as a high sentence and a fine. Hearing Su Yan say that she had called the police, the two drunkards naturally felt afraid, but they were also angry that Su Yan dared to call the police, so he drove the car and crashed into her Porsche 718 a few times before disappearing in a flash. If the rear-end collision just now was just a minor misdemeanor, then now, it was a serious misdemeanor. The two taillights were completely ruined, and the bumper was shattered all over the ground. From the taillights all the way to the front face, there was a deep scratch. It was as if someone had deliberately cut it open with a knife. In less than ten minutes, a police car came. Su Yan explained the situation to the traffic police. In addition, there were many surveillance cameras nearby, so the traffic police quickly confirmed the situation. Then, they went to chase after Wei Yanbin and the others. ¡°Xiaoxue, I was rear-ended on the road, and my car was seriously damaged. Send someone to deal with it,¡± Su Yan picked up the phone and said. Wang Xiaoxue said nervously, ¡°President Su, are you okay? Are you hurt? I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not hurt. I¡¯m just angry. I¡¯ve already called the police. Send someone over to take care of the situation,¡± Su Yan said. After saying that, she hung up the phone and took a taxi back to the villa. The red Porsche 718 had been parked in the middle of the road. She was waiting for Wang Xiaoxue to send someone over to take care of it. What made Su Yan speechless was that the moment she arrived at the villa, the traffic police had already informed her to handle the case. It seemed like she had to make a statement or something. As long as she could punish Wei Yanbing and the other one, she was very willing to cooperate. Traffic Police Station. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wei Yanbing. A traffic police officer was taking his statement. When he saw that she had arrived, Wei Yanbing immediately slammed the table and stood up. He pointed at her and threatened, ¡°Su Yan, just you wait and see how my brother will deal with you.¡± Su Yan crossed her arms and looked at Wei Yanbin as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°If I were you, I would think about how I¡¯m going to survive at least half a month in jail.¡± After she finished speaking, she ignored him and followed a traffic police officer into another room. Forty minutes later, Su Yan finally finished her statement. She recounted the whole process without missing a beat. Not only did she describe Wei Yanbin¡¯s drunken state, but she also recounted all the dirty words they had said. Outside the traffic department building, Su Yan stood at the door and raised her head to look at the night sky. Then, she took a few deep breaths. All the frustration in her heart had been alleviated. In winter, the days were short and the nights were long. At this moment, it was snowing heavily outside. Snowflakes as big as goose feathers were falling slowly. Compared to the heavy snow from before, there wasn¡¯t much wind today, so it wasn¡¯t very cold. However, she still didn¡¯t want to walk back in the heavy snow. Just as she took out her phone and was about to find an online car rental site, two familiar figures walked in from outside. They were Wei Shani and Zhong Cuiping. The moment she saw Su Yan, Zhong Cuiping pounced on her. She swung her Hermes bag and threw it at Su Yan. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you sl*t. If it weren¡¯t for you, Yan Bin wouldn¡¯t have been caught. You have a grudge against the Wei family, so you¡¯ve been taking revenge against the Wei family.¡± After nimbly dodging all the attacks, Su Yan said with a gloomy look on her face, ¡°Old vixen, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll sue you for intentional injury.¡± Chapter 192 - You Must Be Able to Afford A Lost Chapter 192 You Must Be Able to Afford A Lost Wei Shani rushed forward and stopped Zhong Cuiping. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make a scene here. After all, this is a law enforcement department. If we make a big deal out of this, the two of us will also be in trouble.¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s words, Zhong Cuiping snorted coldly. Although she didn¡¯t make a move, her eyes were filled with viciousness as she stared at Su Yan. Her well-maintained old face was filled with hatred. Su Yan looked into her eyes without any fear. Her beautiful face had a calm smile. For the three years she was married into the Wei family, she had been bullied and ostracized by this old woman. Now, they no longer had any relationship, so naturally, she didn¡¯t have to give in to her. ¡°Su Yan, well then. The Wei family will remember this. Just you wait!¡± Zhong Cuiping said through gritted teeth. Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched as she said playfully, ¡°How interesting. I feel that the people of the Wei family, no matter who it is, like to talk like this. I wonder who they learned it from. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go anywhere, and I¡¯ll stay in Jiangdu. If the Wei family has any tricks up their sleeve, you can show them to me. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to experience it.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t stay any longer. She left, leaving Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani staring at her angrily. As she felt the cold snow falling on her face, Su Yan¡¯s mood became very good. Ever since the divorce, every time she met a member of the Wei family, she would act very aggressively. The members of the Wei family were also angry and hateful towards her. Although they didn¡¯t like her, they couldn¡¯t do anything to her. This feeling made her regain her dignity, and it also made her feel like a new person. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Su Yan ordered a seafood feast. She had just eaten two arm-long lobsters when Tang Yitong called her. ¡°Yan Yan, when will Zhao Lili apologize live?¡± Su Yan¡¯s mouth was smeared with seafood sauce as she said, ¡°If you ask me, who will I ask?¡± After saying that, she sucked on her finger and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already gone to the Zhao family today and given them an ultimatum. If Zhao Lili doesn¡¯t broadcast after tonight, then I won¡¯t be merciful.¡± She was a reasonable person. Moreover, the bet was voluntary, and the wager was also voluntary. She was afraid that Zhao Lili wouldn¡¯t admit to the bet, so she recorded the video as proof. If she had lost, and the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase was the real thing, then she would have honored the bet without hesitation. If she was willing to bet, she had to admit defeat. If she could afford to gamble, she had to be able to afford to lose. If she didn¡¯t have such courage, then why did she gamble? She thought about how Fan Yumei gave her a warning about not going too far and that she should be merciful. She asked Fan Yumei why? The Zhao family could renege on a bet? The Zhao family was that mighty? Besides, what did she have to do with the Zhao family? How did the Zhao family treat her in the past? Why should she forgive the Zhao family now? When Zhao Lili and Wei Shani bullied her in the past, why didn¡¯t they think of spare her? Tang Yitong said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting from four to eight. It¡¯s already been four hours. I don¡¯t think that Zhao Lili has any intention of starting a live broadcast. I¡¯ll wait for another ten minutes. If she still hasn¡¯t made a move, I¡¯ll go on Weibo.¡± Su Yan smiled. This was really a backseat driver situation. She, as the person involved, didn¡¯t care. Tang Yitong, as a bystander, was extremely anxious. ¡°What? Have you forgotten what Sister Ling said? The consequences of posting on Weibo without permission¡­¡± Su Yan said while sucking on a conch. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. For your sake, even if Sister Ling scolds me, it¡¯s worth it,¡± Tang Yitong said indignantly. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet,¡± Su Yan teased. ¡°Being sweet is one thing, but I¡¯m also very efficient. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check Weibo,¡± Tang Yitong said proudly. The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. The two of them had been calling each other countless times every day. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the two of them were in a relationship. After a big meal, Su Yan changed into her sportswear and went to the gym to train. She practiced for an hour and a half before resting. Then, she dived into the bathtub to take a bath. At this moment, the phone beside her rang. Su Yan opened the screen and saw that Tang Yitong had sent her the url of Zhao Lili¡¯s live broadcast. The title of the live broadcast room was ¡°The Daughter Of The Zhao family Will Fulfill The Bet By Apologizing To Miss Su Yan On Live Broadcast.¡± Su Yan clicked in to take a look. The live broadcast hadn¡¯t started yet. On the screen, it was written that the live broadcast was scheduled to start at 11 pm. However, it was now 10:40 pm. There were still 20 minutes before the live broadcast. Chapter 193 - Live Broadcast Apology Chapter 193 Live Broadcast Apology Although the live broadcast hadn¡¯t started yet, there were already more than 20,000 people waiting in the live broadcast room. According to this situation, when the live broadcast started, the number of people would definitely increase exponentially. It would be very easy for the audience to reach more than 100,000 people. Su Yan asked Xiao Xiao to set up her phone. Then, she took a hot bath while enjoying the bath. She would even take a sip of red wine from time to time. Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When the number of people in the live broadcast room had exceeded 100,000, the live broadcast finally began. Su Yan slapped the mask on her face hard. After doing all this, she exited the live broadcast room. She took the phone from Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand, then sent a message to Zhao Lili. ¡°Miss Zhao, although the live broadcast has begun, there is something I have to clarify. The apology I requested has nothing to do with you jumping into the sea. Instead, it is about what happened on New Year¡¯s Day at your temple. I need you to tell everyone the truth and apologize to me sincerely. If you can¡¯t do it, you know what the consequences will be.¡± In the Zhao family¡¯s villa, Zhao Lili had just adjusted the lighting and camera angle when she received a message from Su Yan. When she saw the content of the message, her expression immediately turned ugly. She raised her head and glanced at the live broadcast room. Before she had even started speaking, the number of people in the live broadcast room had already exceeded one million. In front of a million people, Su Yan wanted her to admit that she had pushed Su Yan on purpose, and then framed Su Yan for breaking the fake Hollow Rotating Heart Vase in her house? Thinking of this, Zhao Lili had an impulse. She wanted to immediately turn off the live stream, smash the computer, and throw it into the trash can. Su Yan had gone too far. However, she could only think about this inside, because Zhao Yuanshan was sitting at the side with a serious look on his face and supervising her. If she dared to be disobedient, she would be beaten up immediately in front of millions of netizens. She couldn¡¯t afford to suffer that sort of humiliation! After sending a message to Zhao Lili, Su Yan returned to the live broadcast room and handed her phone back to Xiao Xiao. Then, she brought Xiao Xiao to the first floor. She had already washed up. Now, she needed to replenish her body with some water and sugar. She might as well eat some fresh tropical fruits. Every three days, she would receive a piece of fruit that was flown in from a tropical country. She would enjoy the sweetness that ordinary people couldn¡¯t enjoy in winter. After making all the preparations, Zhao Lili looked at the camera and sat up straight without smiling. On the public screen of the live broadcast room, people began to comment, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget to record and screenshot. It¡¯s rare to see something like this.¡± Zhao Lili pretended not to see the comments on the screen. Instead, she looked at herself on the screen and said, ¡°Hi, everyone. Sorry to have kept you waiting. My name is Zhao Lili. The main purpose of this live broadcast tonight is to publicly apologize to Miss Su Yan. I want to apologize for framing Miss Su Yan for breaking my Hollow Rotating Heart Vase on New Year¡¯s Day. Strictly speaking, I was the one who broke the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. I didn¡¯t like Miss Su Yan, so I thought of such a stupid way to frame her. I pushed her from behind while she was taking pictures of the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase, causing her to lose her balance and hit the Hollow Rotating Heart Vase. This is what happened in my temple on New Year¡¯s Day.¡± The more Zhao Lili spoke, the lower her voice became, and the more she spoke, the less confident she looked. In the end, she simply lowered her head, like a criminal who was confessing her sins. ¡°Raise your head. Don¡¯t lower your head. If you dare to do something, you have to admit it. You have to face your own mistakes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve publicly apologized, it means that you¡¯ve realized your mistake. You should face it bravely. If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place?¡± ¡°Since you did it, then admit it boldly. It¡¯s useless to be afraid of suffering humiliation if you want to admit your mistake sincerely.¡± On the public screen, the netizens posted all kinds of comments. Some criticized her, some despised her, and some encouraged her to face her mistake. After a short silence, Zhao Lili raised her head and glanced at the live broadcast room. Her eyes seemed to be looking at Su Yan from afar. ¡°In addition to the incident on new years, there is one more thing to clarify to everyone. The authorities have re-verified that my family¡¯s broken Hollow Rotating Heart Vase is a fake. However, my family is also a victim. Initially, I thought it was the real thing, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a fake. Therefore, the Zhao family had no intention of blackmailing Miss Su Yan. However, such an incident has happened and caused a lot of trouble to Miss Su Yan. I sincerely apologize to Miss Su Yan for my attitude and behavior toward Miss Su Yan previously.¡± With that, Zhao Lili stood up, took two steps back and bowed to the camera. ¡°Miss Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± Chapter 194 - War of Press Releases Chapter 194 War of Press Releases Su Yan saw it clearly. Zhao Lili¡¯s bow was very standard, and her attitude and tone were also very sincere. Perhaps it had bruised her ego, so her eyes were slightly red. The broadcast started on time at 11:00, and the live broadcast ended at 11:05. In just five minutes of the live broadcast, Zhao Lili had completed the bet. Su Yan exited the live broadcast room, but her eyebrows were raised. When Zhao Lili bowed and apologized earlier, she had acted as if she was the pitiful one, the one who was bullied. Therefore, many netizens who came in later didn¡¯t know what was going on, and they had even mistakenly thought that Su Yan had bullied her. It could be said that Zhao Lili was really quite good at putting on a pretense. After eating all the cherries, Su Yan said goodbye to Xiao Xiao and went straight to her bedroom to sleep. However, just as she lay down, Tang Yitong sent her a video call. She didn¡¯t need to pick it up to know what Tang Yitong wanted to say. After picking up the video call, Su Yan asked, ¡°It¡¯s already so late, so why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Tang Yitong said in a angry voice, ¡°Sleep? How could I sleep? I was almost angered to death by that little b*tch Zhao Lili. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast just now.¡± Su Yan said calmly, ¡°Of course I watched it. After all, she was apologizing to me. But what¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± Tang Yitong said fiercely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at her lousy and b*tchy performance just now? It was clearly her fault, but she acted as if she was the victim. She¡¯s simply shameless!¡± Su Yan said fearlessly, ¡°Whatever. Since she likes to pretend, then let her. There are some people on the internet who are stupid, but I believe that most of the netizens are sensible people. Moreover, there should be quite a number of people who have recorded the video, and she just confessed everything. Even she herself has admitted that she was the one who was wrong. So it¡¯s useless for her to act miserable, because the netizens have a memory.¡± Tang Yitong had been in the entertainment industry for many years. Since she became famous, she had been dealing with all kinds of scandals almost every day. Naturally, she knew what Su Yan meant. It was just that she was a little angry. ¡°Hmph, I still can¡¯t let her off just like that. She actually dares to pretend to be pitiful. I¡¯m disgusted by her,¡± Tang Yitong said angrily. Su Yan said, ¡°Then what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Just wait and see. I¡¯ve already found a few marketing accounts and got them to write a few articles,¡± Tang Yitong said. Su Yan took a deep breath and said somewhat tiredly, ¡°As you wish. If you¡¯re scolded by Sister Ling, don¡¯t come crying to me. It¡¯s already very late. I should rest.¡± OV To her, after Zhao Lili¡¯s live broadcast of her apology tonight, the bet between them was completed. Thus, the matter was completely over. However, she and Zhao Lili had already reached such a point, so there was absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between the two of them. Since they couldn¡¯t become friends, they were destined to be enemies. If they were enemies, it would be a fantasy for Zhao Lili to try to clear her name by pretending to be miserable. How could she possibly grant Zhao Lili¡¯s wish? Upon hearing that she was going to sleep, Tang Yitong teased, ¡°Alright, Your Highness. I¡¯ll kneel down now.¡± Su Yan smiled and immediately turned off the phone. She instructed Xiao Xiao to wake her up in the morning, and then went to sleep. Too many things had happened recently, causing her sleep schedule to become irregular. Even her biological clock was somewhat out of order. Not long after she had fallen asleep, Zhao Lili¡¯s live broadcast caused another sensation on the Internet. Zhao Lili¡¯s live broadcast apology was criticized since she pretended to be pitiful and had no sincerity at all. She was accused of just putting on an act. There was even a marketing account that pointed out that Zhao Lili was a scheming woman. Even when she apologized, she had to act as if she was forced into a corner by Su Yan. In fact, she was the main culprit behind everything. What Su Yan and Tang Yitong didn¡¯t expect was that Zhao Lili seemed to have found quite a number of marketing accounts and actually dug up the matter of Su Yan and Wei Zhou¡¯s divorce, as well as the things that had happened between Su Yan and Guan Yutong. Although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but she secretly accused Su Yan of being calculative and petty. Seeing that Zhao Lili still dared to cause trouble, Tang Yitong was naturally angry, so she increased the intensity of her press release and directly asked each marketing account to type the title ¡°If You Have The Guts To Do It, Then You Must Have The Guts To Admit It¡±. The article pointed out that Zhao Lili¡¯s eyes were red during her live broadcast apology, and said that her performance was very dramatic, but she should blame herself. After all, she was the one who had done the wrong thing. Chapter 195 - Helpful Netizen Chapter 195 Helpful Netizen As the marketing accounts of both parties went back and forth, two factions gradually formed on the internet. Various netizens argued endlessly. In the end, according to the official statistics, the sensation caused by Zhao Lili¡¯s live broadcast of the apology incident actually exceeded that of many A-list celebrities. As one of the parties involved in this incident, Su Yan naturally didn¡¯t escape from public attention. A trending search appeared the next day. Although some people were swayed by the media and cursed Su Yan on the internet, the vast majority of the netizens were sensible. It wasn¡¯t until many netizens uploaded the live broadcast of that day¡¯s video back onto the internet that the condemnation and criticism against Su Yan completely disappeared. What made people dumbfounded was that after learning of the true situation, those who had originally stood on Zhao Lili¡¯s side changed sides and asked Zhao Lili if she had intentionally acted pitiful when she apologized on the live broadcast that day? What was the purpose of this? At this moment, the plot changed again. A ¡°helpful netizen¡± who appeared out of nowhere publicly stated that she knew Su Yan and Zhao Lili, but her relationship with the two of them was very ordinary. This person also said that three years ago, Wei Zhou and Su Yan were invited to Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet. At that time, everyone thought that Su Yan was a gold digger, and therefore, the Zhao family¡¯s attitude toward Su Yan was very unfriendly. This ¡°helpful netizen¡± was afraid that the majority of netizens wouldn¡¯t believe it, so she posted a statement detailing everything that had happened on the night of Old Master Zhao¡¯s birthday banquet, including how Zhao Lili and Wei Shani had ganged up to bully Su Yan, how they had smeared the cake on her, and how they had dyed the back of Su Yan¡¯s skirt red. The ¡°helpful netizens¡± also said at the end that she didn¡¯t say this out to add insult to injury, to take the opportunity to snub Zhao Lili, or to show how wicked Zhao Lili was. It was her own guess that the reason why Su Yan forced Zhao Lili to apologize live was to get revenge for being humiliated by Zhao Lili at the birthday banquet. Three consecutive articles were exposed, and the entire Weibo was in an uproar. Originally, a small number of people were on Zhao Lili¡¯s side because they sympathized with her, but after seeing these three articles, they immediately stood on Su Yan¡¯s side. ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a reason. I can finally understand Su Yan. If I were her, I would definitely take revenge.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want people to know what you did, don¡¯t do it. Zhao Lili has done so many wicked things. Now, she has finally been exposed.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the prestigious Zhao family to have such a scum. Zhao Lili is so mean-spirited and unprincipled. Previously, I was quite sympathetic to her. But now, it seems that the punishment for her is too light.¡± The netizens all went to Zhao Lili¡¯s Weibo account to bombard the comment section. Under Su Yan¡¯s Weibo, there were comments full of worship and praise. The outcome of the battle between the two had already been decided As the public opinion shifted to Su Yan¡¯s side, another person stood out to confirm that what the ¡°helpful netizen¡± said was true. He said that he was also present at the birthday banquet and witnessed the entire process with his own eyes. It was indeed Zhao Lili working together with others to bully Su Yan. Following this person¡¯s confirmation, the comment section was in an uproar again. A trending search immediately put Zhao Lili at the top, and even the news of a famous rock singer, Little Bee¡¯s concert, was overshadowed. ¡°F*ck, so all of this is true. No wonder Su Yan divorced Wei Zhou. If it were me, I would have divorced him too.¡± ¡°Zhao Lili is so young, yet she¡¯s so vicious. There¡¯s really nothing to be sympathetic about. If I were Su Yan, I wouldn¡¯t let her just apologize. Su Yan is really magnanimous.¡± ¡°This daughter of the Zhao family had already become an inhuman person three years ago. To think that I even stood up for her two days ago. I feel so regretful.¡± Su Yan only paid attention to this matter for two or three days. She didn¡¯t care about how things turned out after that. She didn¡¯t like being a keyboard warrior, and she also didn¡¯t like wasting her time on the Internet. If there was anything in this world that she was interested in, it would probably be doing business to earn money. ¡°Xiaoxue, can you find out who that ¡°helpful netizen¡± is?¡± Su Yan asked during the video call. The person who left the deepest impression on her was the ¡°helpful netizen¡± who posted three articles in a row. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would stand up for her regarding the birthday banquet incident three years ago. Chapter 196 - Unexpected Person Chapter 196 Unexpected Person Wang Xiaoxue nodded, but her expression was a little awkward. ¡°I did find out, but..¡± As Su Yan¡¯s secretary and fan, she had been paying attention to Su Yan¡¯s situation at all times. Many tasks didn¡¯t require Su Yan¡¯s instructions at all. She thought of it and went ahead to arrange it, so she had already started paying attention to that helpful netizen. When she this, Su Yan was slightly surprised. Wang Xiaoxue had been with her for so many years and rarely showed such an expression, so she asked, ¡°But what? What is it that makes even you so surprised?¡± Wang Xiaoxue forced a smile. ¡°President Su, the information has already been sent to your email. You should take a look yourself.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, I also want to see who it is that can make you so surprised.¡± However, when she opened the email, her expression froze and she muttered to herself, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so surprised. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± From Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s phone call, Su Yan understood that she definitely knew this helpful netizen. However, no matter how hard she racked her brain, she would never have thought that this person would be Jiang Ruoruo, Jiang Yuan¡¯s biological sister. Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, apart from that, I also found out that many of the posts on the Internet were sent by Jiang Ruoruo. She even spent money to hire a few marketing accounts to promote the posts.¡± When she heard this, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hehe, what is Jiang Ruoruo up to?¡± Looking at her almond-shaped eyes that were filled with mysteriousness, Wang Xiaoxue felt her heart skip a few beats. She hurriedly avoided Su Yan¡¯s gaze and forced herself to calm down. However, her face flushed and burned again. Su Yan was so d*mn charming that even though she had been by her side for so many years, Wang Xiaoxue still couldn¡¯t resist it. Su Yan saw all of Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s actions. Hence, she looked at her with a seductive expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?¡± Wang Xiaoxue stuttered, ¡°No, no, I..¡± Su Yan¡¯s voice became even more gentle. ¡°So you want to resist me? Tell me, how are you going to resist?¡± Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s head was almost lowered to the ground and she was blushing. In the company, she was known as the aloof secretary who was swift and decisive. However, she couldn¡¯t say a single word now. When she saw that she couldn¡¯t take the teasing, Su Yan smiled again and stopped teasing her. ¡°Alright, hurry up and contact Jiang Ruoruo. I¡¯ll personally ask her what she wants to do.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Oh right, President Su, there¡¯s one more thing. Wei Yanbin¡¯s lawyer wants to see you.¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Su Yan directly rejected, ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± Wang Xiaoxue wasn¡¯t surprised at all because she really understood Su Yan too well. In fact, her asking was just a formality. After all, it was what a secretary like her should do. After the two of them hung up the video call, Su Yan walked towards the parking lot. After passing two traffic lights, Wang Xiaoxue sent her another message, saying that she had made an appointment with Jiang Ruoruo, who had agreed to meet tomorrow afternoon. After she hung up the phone, the traffic lights just happened to turn green. Su Yan stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward. Half an hour later, Su Yan drove back to the Floral Villa Scenic Spot. When she passed a small intersection, Su Yan was surprised to see Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani standing by the side of the road, but she still drove over. Before she parked the car, Zhong Cuiping said in a furious voice, ¡°Su Yan, get out of the car!¡± Su Yan smiled and rolled down the car window, ¡°May I ask, Ms. Zhong, in what capacity are you talking to me now? And why should I listen to you? It seems like there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us, right?¡± Wei Shani snorted coldly. ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re really too rude. Although you and my brother are divorced, my mother is still your ex-mother-in-law. We came to your house, yet you¡¯re treating us with this attitude?¡± Su Yan glanced at her and said disdainfully, ¡°You said it yourself. She¡¯s my ex-mother-in-law, so what do you guys have to do with me? And why should I welcome you guys?¡± Wei Shani had started to act up again in the past few days. It seemed that the impact of the previous incident on her had begun to weaken. However, Su Yan also felt that it was quite good that she was willing to continue acting up. This way, she could have more fun. When she saw that the mother and daughter had already found their way to her home, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. She immediately called Wei Zhou. Zhong Cuiping knocked on the car door and suddenly softened her tone, ¡°Su Yan, on account of the fact that we used to be a family, please spare Yanbin this time. Don¡¯t worry. When he comes out, I¡¯ll make sure he apologizes to you in person.¡± Chapter 197 - The Two People Blocking the Door Chapter 197 The Two People Blocking the Door Su Yan had been married into the Wei family for three years, during which she had been ostracized and oppressed by Zhong Cuiping. At that time, Zhong Cuiping was the empress dowager and Su Yan was at most a servant. When had she ever used such a soft tone to speak to her? Therefore, from Zhong Cuiping¡¯s point of view, she had already given Su Yan a lot of respect by using such a soft tone to speak. She only hoped that Su Yan wouldn¡¯t be unappreciative, or else she wouldn¡¯t be polite. Seeing that Su Yan didn¡¯t speak, Wei Shani threatened, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Su Yan. You¡¯d better quit while you still can. My brother hasn¡¯t interfered in this matter yet, so there¡¯s still room for redemption. You should know my brother¡¯s temper better than anyone else.¡± Hearing Wei Shani¡¯s words, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Alright, since you mentioned him, then I also want to see how bad his temper is.¡± After saying that, she turned to the phone in her hand and said, ¡°President Wei, you really have a good sister. You should have heard what she said just now, right?¡± On the other end of the phone, Wei Zhou¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°I heard it. You don¡¯t have to bother with them, and don¡¯t lower yourself to their level.¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but they have been blocking my door all this time. It really affects my mood. How about this, I¡¯ll give them 15 minutes. If they still refuse to leave, don¡¯t blame me for calling the police.¡± The car engine sounded. Wei Zhou said, ¡°I¡¯m heading to your place now. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour at most. Please don¡¯t call the police yet.¡± Hearing the man use the word ¡°please¡±, Su Yan nodded. ¡°Alright then. You better hurry up.¡± Then, she hung up the phone as she looked at the mother and daughter outside the car window. ¡°You should have heard the phone call between Wei Zhou and me just now. He¡¯s driving here right now. If you have anything else you want to say to me, wait for Wei Zhou to come and tell him. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys.¡± After one last glance at them, Su Yan raised the car window. Then, she released the handbrake and prepared to drive the car into the courtyard. Wei Shani gritted her teeth and took two steps forward to block the front of her car. She looked like she wasn¡¯t afraid of being run over. Although Su Yan¡¯s reaction speed was very fast, the front of the car still hit Wei Shani¡¯s body. Wei Shani lay on the ground and covered her calf with both hands. ¡°My leg hurts. Mom, call the police. My leg is probably broken.¡± Zhong Cuiping¡¯s expression darkened and she quickly ran over. ¡°Oh my God, where did you get injured? Quick, let Mom see!¡± Zhong Cuiping had just squatted down when Wei Shani secretly pinched her waist with one hand. She even winked at Zhong Cuiping from an angle that Su Yan couldn¡¯t see. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine, Mom. This is an opportunity, you know.¡± Wei Shani¡¯s voice was even softer than a mosquito¡¯s. Zhong Cuiping froze for a second before she reacted. She immediately helped Wei Shani up from the ground. She expressed concern for Wei Shani for a while before she finally started to scold Su Yan. Her words were extremely unpleasant. Su Yan didn¡¯t get out of the car because she knew that the bump just now wouldn¡¯t cause any harm to Wei Shani because she didn¡¯t step on the gas pedal at all. Even a push would have been more forceful. Su Yan finally lost interest as she listened to the mother and daughter¡¯s scolding. She took out her phone and called the police. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t the traffic police. There were surveillance cameras everywhere. There were two in front of her house alone. Although she bumped into Wei Shani, Wei Shani ran to the front of the car. This kind of situation was enough for her to sue her for intentional fraud, or at the very least, the crime of looking for trouble or disturbing public order. After briefly explaining the situation to the police, Su Yan locked the car door and sat alone in the car while waiting for the police to arrive. The heater in the car was turned on to the maximum, so she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Anyway, she was fine. Since the Wei family mother and daughter wanted to make a scene, then she would stay with them until they were satisfied. Anyway, who wasn¡¯t the one who was in the cold. Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani cursed for a long time. In the end, they found Su Yan sitting in the car and listening to the music while enjoying the warm wind. She ignored them. Zhong Cuiping said with an ugly expression, ¡°Daughter, keep pretending for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± As she said that, she let go of Wei Shani and walked to the door of Su Yan¡¯s car. She grabbed the door handle and pulled it hard. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t move it, she slapped the window hard. Zhong Cuiping roared, ¡°Su Yan, open the car door. This isn¡¯t something that you can solve by running away. I¡¯m talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± Chapter 198 - Brilliant Countermeasure Chapter 198 Brilliant Countermeasure Before Wei Shani could finish her sentence, Zhong Cuiping kicked the car door hard. ¡°Su Yan, hurry up and open the car door. If you don¡¯t give us an explanation today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place.¡± At this moment, a red and blue light came closer from afar. A police car slowly stopped by the side of the road. Then, three police officers got out of the car and walked over. When she saw this scene, Su Yan smirked. Meanwhile, Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to really call the police. The policeman glanced at them and asked, ¡°Who called the police?¡± Su Yan rolled down the car window. ¡°I called the police.¡± After saying that, she pointed at Wei Shani and Zhong Cuiping and said, ¡°The specific situation is like this. First of all, this is the entrance of my villa. The two of them blocked the entrance and refused to let me in. That young woman is scamming me and intentionally causing trouble. This old woman not only insulted me, but also kicked my car door. There are many surveillance cameras in this area. You can check the surveillance cameras to see the actual situation. Most importantly, the two of them are here to threaten me because one of their relatives was drunk driving and was involved in a hit and run case. They came here to find me.¡± After hearing her words, the police officer glared at the Wei family¡¯s mother and daughter and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Wei Shani quickly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. My mother and I are only here to negotiate with her. We didn¡¯t threaten her at all, nor did we scold her. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong either.¡± When she saw that she didn¡¯t admit anything, Su Yan had already expected it. She looked at her calf with interest. ¡°Wei Shani, weren¡¯t you lying on the ground and wailing just now?¡± She kept shouting that her calf had been broken and that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. How come you¡¯re so energetic now? Could it be that your legs healed so quickly?¡± When Wei Shani was exposed on the spot, her expresison suddenly turned livid. ¡°I, you¡­¡± After stuttering for a long time, she didn¡¯t manage to say anything that made sense. In the end, she stomped her foot fiercely. ¡°Su Yan, don¡¯t be unreasonable. It¡¯s not like what you said at all.¡± Su Yan looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, then let the police hear who is being unreasonable.¡± After saying that, she turned on her phone and played the recording of Wei Shani and Zhong Cuiping¡¯s performance. Although it was recorded through the glass, the quality and sound were very clear. Listening to the recording from just now, Wei Shani was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but Su Yan, who used to be timid in front of her and Zhong Cuiping, not only dared to rebuke them now, but she had such a brilliant comeback every time. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Zhong Cuiping originally wanted to defend her daughter, but since she had a video, she could only hold back her words as she stood by the side and glared at Su Yan with an unfriendly expression. At this moment, her feelings were the same as Wei Shani¡¯s. Ever since Su Yan and Wei Zhou divorced, every time they met Su Yan, both she and Wei Shani would be counteracted by Su Yan. For example, today, Su Yan called the police, and even recorded Wei Shani¡¯s words. This was completely beyond their expectations. Before they came, they had a fierce argument with Wei Zhou about Wei Yanbing¡¯s detention. Wei Zhou told them that Wei Yanbing was entirely responsible for this, so he wouldn¡¯t interfere. He planned to let Wei Yanbing learn his lesson. Moreover, he expressed his support for Su Yan by saying that Su Yan¡¯s decision was his decision. In the end, Wei Zhou even reminded them not to look for Su Yan, or else they would bear the consequences. Just now, when she heard Su Yan say that Wei Zhou was already on his way, Zhong Cuiping was a little anxious, so she kicked the car door a few times to force Su Yan to come down and negotiate with them to resolve Wei Yanbing¡¯s matter. However, not only did Su Yan ignore her, but she even brought the police here. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know what to do now. When Wei Zhou came and saw this situation, he would definitely be angry at them. The three police officers were very experienced in handling cases. Just from the beginning statement, they knew what the Wei family mother and daughter wanted from Su Yan. Usually, they would try to persuade Su Yan to settle it out of court. After all, they didn¡¯t cause much damage. However, when the police officers looked at Su Yan, they found that she had a luxury car and a luxury watch. They couldn¡¯t tell the brand of her clothes, but they looked very expensive. She was definitely not an ordinary person. How could she be an ordinary person if she could buy a villa at the Floral Villa Scenic Spot? Su Yan looked at the three police officers and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go into the villa and get the surveillance camera at my house to take a look? No matter what I say, it¡¯s still not as convincing as surveillance footage.¡± Chapter 199 - Her Attitude Is My Attitude Chapter 199 Her Attitude Is My Attitude The three policemen discussed for a while and felt that putting aside her identity, Su Yan now had the video as evidence as well. If she really wanted to sue the Wei family¡¯s mother and daughter for causing trouble, and disturbing public order, she could. ¡°How about this? Please come with us first. As for the specific situation, let¡¯s go to the police station to talk,¡± a policeman said to the Wei family¡¯s mother and daughter. ¡°No. Why do you want us to go to the police station? It¡¯s not like what she said. We didn¡¯t threaten her or fight with her. We just wanted to talk to her privately,¡± Zhong Cuiping said anxiously. ¡°Okay, come with us quickly. Don¡¯t be unreasonable here. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You blocked her door and refused to let her in. You used your feet to kick her car door. You pretended to be injured and tried to scam her. How can things be settled out of court if you guys behave like this?¡± Another policeman berated. Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani instantly became listless. They were unable to refute the policeman¡¯s words. Their faces turned pale. Seeing that they were going to see the authorities again, Wei Shani was so scared that tears kept flowing down her face. ¡°Please believe me. We really didn¡¯t mean anything else. We just wanted to come and ask her to settle things out of court. It¡¯s just that she has been hiding in the car all this time and doesn¡¯t want to settle things out of court. If she talked to us, I wouldn¡¯t have used my body to block the car.¡± Hearing her unreasonable arguments, the three policemen were so angry that they laughed. The policeman who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time said, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Your family¡¯s drunk driver rear-ended this lady¡¯s car. This matter is your family¡¯s responsibility to begin with. Just based on drunk driving alone, he would have to be detained for more than half a month. Moreover, he even escaped from a hit-and-run accident scene. From this, we can see what kind of people your family have. Moreover, it¡¯s understandable for this lady to be unwilling to settle the matter privately. The so-called private settlement depends on mutual consensus. If you guys come here to cause trouble, you¡¯re not being reasonable. Who gave you the right to force this lady to agree to the private settlement?¡± Seeing that the three police officers were standing on Su Yan¡¯s side and lecturing them, Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani lowered their heads, and their expressions were extremely ugly. At this moment, a black extended rolls-royce approached from afar and slowly stopped at the back of the police car. Su Yan glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Wei Zhou getting out of the car. After seeing Wei Zhou, Zhong Cuiping¡¯s expression turned livid. ¡°Su Yan, haven¡¯t you gone too far?¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°Old vixen, I warned you in advance. It was you who didn¡¯t listen and insisted on pestering me. Now that things have turned out this way, I have no choice.¡± Before she finished speaking, Wei Zhou walked over quickly and glanced at Su Yan. His gaze fell on the three police officers. After nodding to them, he looked at Zhong Cuiping. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Why did you come and disturb Su Yan? Didn¡¯t I tell you that her attitude towards Yanbin is my attitude? Would did you ignore my warning?!¡± Having been a wealthy lady for most of her life, she had long developed an air of arrogance. She had already forgotten everything that had happened many years ago. Although she was very afraid of Wei Zhou, she couldn¡¯t bear to be reprimanded in public. Therefore, she retorted, ¡°I, I don¡¯t care about what you said. I only know that Wei Yanbin is my son. He must not be detained. Please don¡¯t forget that he is also your younger brother.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. He put her hands into his pockets and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you blaming me for not taking good care of my good-for-nothing younger brother?¡±. Hearing this, the three police officers came to a general understanding. ¡°Since you all know each other, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? However, the two of you shouldn¡¯t come and harass this young lady anymore. If we receive a call from this young lady again, we definitely won¡¯t speak to you in such a pleasant manner. Do you understand?¡± Zhong Cuiping blushed and said, ¡°Thank you. We know we were wrong. Sorry to make you come all the way here.¡± She had more dealings with the police during this period of time than she did in her entire life. In front of the cops, she didn¡¯t put on any airs. No one cared would care anyway. Today, she had suffered extreme humiliation. Su Yan didn¡¯t stop the three police officers from leaving. It wasn¡¯t until the police car disappeared that she looked at Wei Zhou and said coldly, ¡°This can¡¯t happen again. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± Chapter 200 - Su Yan Is My Achilles Heel Chapter 200 Su Yan Is My Achilles¡¯ Heel Wei Zhou looked at her with an apologetic and serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Su Yan nodded. She was very satisfied with the man¡¯s attitude, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. She drove straight into the courtyard. Since Wei Zhou was already here, she would leave the rest to him. After parking the car in the garage, Su Yan disappeared into the villa. Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but lick his teeth as he turned to Zhong Cuiping and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to me, then I will listen to you.¡± Zhong Cuiping raised her eyebrows and recalled Wei Zhou¡¯s words, ¡°Are you blaming me for not taking good care of that good-for-nothing younger brother?¡± She said nervously, ¡°Ah Zhou, I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just¡­¡± Before she could finish, Wei Zhou interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I didn¡¯t mean anything either. Didn¡¯t you complain that I didn¡¯t take good care of Wei Yanbing? Now that I think about it, it makes a lot of sense. So, as his older brother, I decided to teach him a good lesson.¡± As he said this, he loosened his collar as he looked at Zhong Cuiping with a cold smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s something Wei Yanbing may not have told you. At the beginning of last year, he drugged a girl at a party. As for the rest, I won¡¯t go into detail. You should be able to guess it.¡± Zhong Cuiping¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Wei Zhou, what are you doing?! You¡¯re brothers!¡± Wei Zhou said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re brothers that I, as an older brother, have to take responsibility.¡± After saying that, he turned to Wei Shani and asked, ¡°Shani, it¡¯s been almost two years since you graduated from university, right?¡± Wei Shani¡¯s heart tightened. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly targeted her. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s cold and heartless expression, she nodded guiltily. Wei Zhou raised his chin slightly as he looked at Wei Shani coldly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already graduated from university, you should learn how to survive on your own. Everyone has to support themselves. You¡¯re no exception. Don¡¯t become a parasite.¡± Wei Shani¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t. I know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t treat me like this, okay?¡± I promise I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t provoke Su Yan in the future. I beg you not to kick me out of the Wei family.¡± Compared to being detained in the police station, him kicking her out of the Wei family and no longer providing her with pocket money was the thing she was most afraid of. With her high standard of living as the daughter of a rich family, she couldn¡¯t even support herself on her own. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s cold gaze, she felt that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t joking. After all, the entire Wei family and Excellent Era Corporation were under Wei Zhou¡¯s control. If Wei Zhou decided to chase her out of the Wei family, even Zhong Cuiping wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Wei Shani was truly afraid, because she could see that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t just saying it out of anger. He had probably already thought of it, so she hurriedly looked at Zhong Cuiping for help. Zhong Cuiping recovered from her shock and she grabbed Wei Zhou¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Zhou, are you crazy? Shani is your sister. You have been living together since you were young. Moreover, she is a little girl. She doesn¡¯t need much money every month. Can you not chase her out?¡± Hearing Zhong Cuiping¡¯s words, Wei Zhou frowned and said, ¡°By the way, I have another decision to tell you. I have already informed the company¡¯s financial department. Starting from this month, I will no longer transfer money to you every month.¡± Zhong Cuiping said in disbelief, ¡°Wei Zhou, I am your mother. What do you mean by this?¡± Wei Zhou said indifferently, ¡°It is precisely because you are my mother that you live a carefree life at home. There is also nothing that you need to spend money on. Therefore, we should save every penny that we can save for the company.¡± Zhong Cuiping staggered and her vision darkened. If it weren¡¯t for Wei Shani, she would have fallen down. Zhong Cuiping barely managed to calm herself down as she pointed at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°What did you just say? Say it again.¡± Wei Zhou looked down at her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, ask Shani to translate for you. If you need anything in the future, you can inform the secretary, Li Rong. She will decide whether to satisfy your needs based on whether your request is reasonable or not. As for the money, the company won¡¯t transfer any more to you.¡± ¡°Wei Zhou, you beast, you unfilial son. How could I raise an ungrateful wretch like you?!¡± Zhong Cuiping roared. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll repeat it for the last time. Su Yan is my Achilles¡¯ heel, so don¡¯t provoke her again. As for Wei Shani, I¡¯ll give you one day to move out of the Wei family¡¯s home.¡± Wei Zhou left after saying these words coldly. Chapter 201 - Too Many Enemies Chapter 201 Too Many Enemies After entering the villa, Su Yan specially went to check the surveillance cameras at the entrance. She found that Wei Shani and Zhong Cuiping were no longer blocking the entrance. It seemed that Wei Zhou¡¯s ability to keep his family in line was still very impressive. There were only a few days left until the spring festival. Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu planned to go to Feng City. They specially came to ask Su Yan if she wanted to go with them. Su Yan originally didn¡¯t intend to be a third wheel, but after thinking about it, she agreed. Feng City was an ancient city with a very long history. It was one of the most famous cities in the entire country. Although it was very technologically advanced, Feng City still retained many of the old buildings and cultural landscapes. Su Yan agreed to go to Feng City for the spring festival because she already had a property in Feng City. It was left to her after her parents died. She even buried her parents in Feng City, so Feng City could be said to be her hometown. Originally, she had planned to stay in Feng City for a long time, but three years ago, she married Wei Zhou and became the daughter-in-law of the Wei family. She couldn¡¯t go back to Feng City alone, right? It had indeed been a long time since she went back to visit, so she wanted to take the opportunity to go back and visit during the spring festival. That city had memories of her youth. As for Wei Yanbing¡¯s matter, she didn¡¯t intend to let it go. Now that Zhong Cuiping and Wei Shani had caused such trouble, Su Yan was more determined not to let it slide. Everyone had to take responsibility for their own actions, Wei Yanbing¡¯s drunk-driving and hit and run was illegal in itself. She would let him spend the spring festival inside. When she was in the Wei family, Wei Yanbing had been studying abroad, so they didn¡¯t have much contact. It wasn¡¯t until last September that he graduated and returned to the country. In the past three years, it was only during the spring festival that Wei Yanbing came home. Every time Wei Yanbing returned to the country, he would bring a group of scoundrels he had met abroad back to the Wei family. On the second spring festival after her marriage to Wei Zhou, Wei Yanbing¡¯s friend had drunk too much and jumped into her arms while he was still drunk. In the end, she gave him a big back throw on the spot. That person almost died on the spot, and this violent scene happened to be recorded by Wei Yanbing, who was hiding in the dark. He even used it as blackmail to force her to apologize. Su Yan remembered everything. She couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to. Now that Wei Yanbing had taken the initiative to provoke her, as his former sister-in-law, she naturally had to settle the score. Su Yan pursed her lips. Three years was neither short nor long, but many things had happened. During that period of time, there were too many people who had offended her and bullied her. There were so many that she couldn¡¯t even count them. As she thought of this, she suddenly thought of someone. It was Jiang Ruoruo, the ¡°helpful netizen¡± who had secretly helped her deal with Zhao Lili. She didn¡¯t have a deep impression of this woman because she didn¡¯t seem to have met her before. Therefore, she was unfamiliar with Jiang Ruoruo. However, she had heard Wei Shani talking about Jiang Ruoruo to others before. She said that Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s personality was a little aloof and that she didn¡¯t really hang out with the daughters of wealthy families like them. It seemed that her best friend was her college roommate. From Wei Zhou and Jiang Yuan¡¯s point of view, she and Jiang Ruoruo were on opposing sides. She didn¡¯t hate Jiang Ruoruo, and of course, she didn¡¯t like her either. As for why Jiang Ruoruo would help her online, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. She felt that only by meeting her could she understand the other party¡¯s true purpose. The next day, at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Su Yan had nothing to do after lunch. She strolled around the agreed location for a while before entering a cafe and waiting. This cafe was quite trendy, and it had become very popular on the internet recently. Many people had come here because of its popularity. Coffee and desserts had a fatal attraction for girls. However, she wasn¡¯t that interested in coffee. Jiang Ruoruo seemed to like coffee very much, and the location was also chosen by Jiang Ruoruo. During her three years in the Wei family, the people Su Yan met were basically all contemptuous and disdainful towards her. Some of them even scolded her in person. Some were even like Wei Shani and Zhao Lili, who attacked her personally. It was rare for someone to speak up for her, so she agreed to meet Jiang Ruoruo at this place. Although today wasn¡¯t the weekend, and it was working hours, plus many companies were on holiday, and migrant workers returned home for the spring festival, so the whole city seemed to be in a bit of a slump, this cafe had quite a number of customers. It was clear how popular this cafe was. Chapter 202 - Vengeful Chapter 202 Vengeful In the innermost private room, Su Yan had only sat for less than two minutes when the door was pushed open from the outside. Jiang Ruoruo, who was wearing a pink sweater, walked in and greeted Su Yan, ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see, please take a seat.¡± Su Yan nodded. Jiang Ruoruo was tall and slender, and she had exquisite facial features. She was born with the appearance of an innocent girl. When she spoke, her voice was gentle and soft. When she smiled, she looked very cute, and just looking at her smile could make one¡¯s mood improve. After the two of them sat down, Su Yan¡¯s eyes met Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s. As soon as their gazes met, Jiang Ruoruo felt somewhat bashful. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, she felt her heart race, and she didn¡¯t know where to place her hands. When she saw her flustered appearance, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Jiang Ruoruo quickly said, ¡°Huh? No, no, I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean then?¡± After saying that, she even handed the coffee that the waiter brought in to Jiang Ruoruo and pushed two plates of exquisite desserts in front of her. Jiang Ruoruo looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just nervous.¡± ¡°Nervous? Huh¡­ then why are you nervous?¡± Su Yan looked interested. Jiang Ruoruo waved her small hands and said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mean anything. Please believe me.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business. I asked you out today because I want to ask you why you helped me?¡± Su Yan sipped her coffee and said. After saying that, she put down the coffee, held her cheek with one hand, and looked at Jiang Ruoruo with her almond-shaped eyes. Jiang Ruoruo took a deep breath and said, ¡°I only helped you to let more people know the truth. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡± ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Su Yan asked with a laugh. Jiang Ruoruo nodded. ¡°Yes, because I know very well what kind of person you are, Miss Su.¡± ¡°What kind of person I am?¡± Su Yan was curious. Jiang Ruoruo took a deep breath. ¡°According to my observation, although you look weak, you¡¯re actually someone tough who won¡¯t let others off if they offend you.¡± Hearing this comment, Su Yan was stunned at first, then she covered her mouth and giggled. She felt that Jiang Ruoruo wasn¡¯t old, but she was still very accurate in judging people. She was indeed a person who wouldn¡¯t let anyone off if they offended her. Su Yan admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am this kind of person. I won¡¯t let anyone off if they offend me, and I will take revenge.¡± Jiang Ruoruo was a little surprised, then she felt awkward. She thought that Su Yan would be unhappy, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to be so frank and admit it directly. Moreover, for her evaluation of herself, she added the words, ¡°take revenge.¡± ¡°What I mean is that although you are very tough and even ruthless, everything you do is based on the same principle,¡± Jiang Ruoruo explained. Hearing her words, Su Yan suddenly felt very intrigued. Jiang Ruoruo was like a fan of hers, like those fan of idols in the entertainment industry. As long as they had their eyes on her, they would support her regardless of the consequences, even when faced with thousands of people pointing fingers at her. She felt that Jiang Ruoruo seemed to be developing in this direction. ¡°Don¡¯t just drink coffee. Eat something too. The desserts here are pretty good. If they don¡¯t suit your taste, order something else.¡± Su Yan pushed the two desserts forward. Seeing how gentle she was, Jiang Ruoruo blushed. She said with a flattered expression, ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll order. I¡¯ve wanted to come to this shop for a long time.¡± ¡°Just order whatever you want. Even if you want to order one of each, I have enough money,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Jiang Ruoruo thought that Su Yan had misunderstood and quickly explained, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re poor. I just don¡¯t know what you like to eat, SO¡­¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to explain. I¡¯m not as complicated as you think, and I¡¯m not that stingy. You¡¯d better hurry up and order something to eat,¡± Su Yan interrupted with a smile. Jiang Ruoruo blinked her eyes, and a smile appeared on her face again. She called the waiter over and ordered three types of trendy desserts, then started chatting with Su Yan again. Looking at Jiang Ruoruo, who was drinking coffee, Su Yan smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, have you really never hated me before?¡± Hearing this question, Jiang Ruoruo said in surprise, ¡°What? Hate you? Why? You¡¯re beautiful and have a gentle personality. How could I hate you? If you hadn¡¯t married the wrong person, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. If you had married my brother and become my sister-in-law, those people would never have dared to treat you this way.¡± Chapter 203 - Weve Met Before Chapter 203 We¡¯ve Met Before She was very nervous when she was suddenly asked such a serious question. She had said it without thinking. She regretted it right after she had said it. Moreover, she regretted it so much that her pretty face flushed. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is strange. Why do you have such a good impression of me?¡± After asking, she also regretted it. Wasn¡¯t this nonsense? In Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s heart, Su Yan was already Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s sister-in-law, so how could Jiang Ruoruo not have a good impression of her? Thinking of this, Su Yan was speechless. She treated Jiang Ruoruo as a friend, but Jiang Ruoruo treated her as her sister-in-law. This was awkward. Jiang Ruoruo took a sip of coffee and looked at Su Yan with a serious expression. ¡°Miss Su, actually, we¡¯ve met before.¡± Su Yan frowned slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve met before?¡± She tried her best to think about it, especially the memories for the three years she had been married into the Wei family. However, even after rummaging through her mind for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t find any memories of Jiang Ruoruo. Moreover, they indeed hadn¡¯t met during that period of time. Otherwise, with her memory, she would definitely have an impression. However, judging from the meaning behind Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s words, not only had they met, but it was also quite significant. Jiang Ruoruo seemed to have guessed that Su Yan had forgotten about it. Although she had been prepared, the disappointment on her face couldn¡¯t be hidden. However, the gloominess on her face disappeared quickly. No matter what, being able to have coffee with Su Yan today was already something that made her very happy. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s understandable. Six years ago, at a nightclub in Jiangdu, we did indeed meet once. That day, when my classmates were drinking together at the nightclub, a few hooligans came to flirt with the female classmates, so we fought with the hooligans. At that time, many people were beaten until their heads were bleeding. The hooligans called more hooligans to surround us. In the end, it was you, Miss Su, who personally helped me out.¡± Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s gaze became vacant as she reminisced and told her story. When she thought about the past, Jiang Ruoruo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Despite how elegant and pure she looked now, back when she was still a student, she was a famous delinquent in school. She was a troublemaker, but no one could do anything about her. After all, the entire Jiang family had only produced one daughter for three generations. Naturally, the entire Jiang family treated her like a treasure and spoiled her. Even her eldest brother, Jiang Yuan, felt a headache when he saw her. There was nothing he could do. She was his only sister. At most, he could only scold her a little, but she didn¡¯t take his scolding seriously. What Jiang Ruoruo remembered deeply was that when she was in her third year of university, she was at the stage where she was rackless and hot-tempered. She was rebellious and defiant. She liked to play with people who she thought were fashionable and cool, and the way she dressed was also very different from the way she dressed now. That day, a group of them went to a nightclub to play. Because it was a classmate¡¯s birthday, everyone drank a lot. However, although she was a woman, she had a good alcohol tolerance. Even after drinking a lot, she was only thirty percent drunk. Other than that, even though she was rebellious, she also had a sense of propriety. However, it was this point that made her stand out from her playmates. Alcohol emboldened people. One of the students got drunk and impulsively provoked the hooligans in the bathroom, so the hooligans came to find trouble with them. In the end, the male student who caused trouble was afraid and ran away in fear. The other male students who didn¡¯t leave had already been knocked down. At that time, only she and the other two female students were still standing. At that time, the nightclub was extremely dark. Because of the fight, all the unrelated people had been cleared out. As she looked at the lewd and arrogant gazes of the hooligans, Jiang Ruoruo experienced fear for the first time in her life, and at that moment, she realized that her so-called rebelliousness and dressing like a gangster wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning in the cruel and shady society. Seeing the other two female students being dragged away by a few hooligans, Jiang Ruoruo was scared to tears. Without asking, she knew what she and the two female students were going to experience. She remembered very clearly that at that time, the boss and the service staff in the bar all watched in amusement. No one wanted to stand up for them at all. The two female students screamed. The crying and the tearing sounds made her whole body tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 204 - The Fairy Sister Chapter 204 The Fairy Sister She forcefully held back her tears and wiped them off her face. She knew that she couldn¡¯t cry. She wanted to scare the hooligans, so she took out her phone and threatened them. However, before she could ask Jiang Yuan for help, her phone was thrown to the ground and smashed. Just as the two hooligans were about to drag her away, Su Yan, who was sitting at the bar counter, threw a bottle of wine over. The bright red wine splashed everywhere, and broken glass fell everywhere. Because she went to the bathroom and vomited previously, Su Yan wasn¡¯t cleared out yet. Because she was too scared, her memory of that time was a little fragmented. She only remembered that she and her classmates were so scared that they curled up in the booth. The other two female classmates were all crying in disheveled clothes, and her body had never stopped trembling. In her memory, Su Yan was like a heroine from ancient times. Her movements were nimble and swift. In just a few rounds, she had knocked more than a dozen hooligans on the ground. Even the group of hooligans who arrived later didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Su Yan had a relaxed look on her face from the beginning to the end, as if she didn¡¯t care about these people at all. It was on that night that Su Yan completely changed her worldview. A beautiful girl, a girl who looked fair and pretty, soft and fragile, was actually able to knock over a dozen men. It turned out that girls could be so tough. Su Yan was elegant and beautiful. She was calm and collected in the face of danger. She was brave in the face of injustice. She dared to punish and eliminate evil. Arrogance, coolness, and trendiness weren¡¯t worth mentioning in front of a girl like Su Yan. The impact this incident had had on Jiang Ruoruo had completely changed her life. After that incident, she changed her original cell phone number and completely cut off all contact with her so-called buddies and friends. Those edgy and weird clothes were sold on second-hand websites. If she really couldn¡¯t sell them, she would just throw them away. This was because she was determined to become a beautiful and valiant person like Su Yan. She wanted to be the talented and reserved daughter of the Jiang family. Later on, she signed up for Taekwondo, judo, and kung fu classes. She also taught herself yoga, self-defense techniques, and so on. Now, she looked very weak, but in fact, she was already a high-level martial artist. If a fight broke out, she could singlehandedly take out three to five adult men. Su Yan¡¯s memory was very good. When Jiang Ruoruo was still at the beginning of the story, she immediately found that memory. Just as Jiang Ruoruo said, that happened six years ago. The current Jiang Ruoruo was really different from the young girl who had bleached hair, a nose ring, a revealing midriff outfit, and baggy pants. She looked completely different. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you. No wonder you said that we¡¯ve met before. But you¡¯ve changed a lot now. You¡¯ve really changed.¡± Jiang Ruoruo looked embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was too young and did a lot of ridiculous and embarrassing things.¡± Su Yan praised, ¡°Everyone has a past that they can¡¯t bear to look back on because that¡¯s what you have to go through to grow up. But you¡¯re very outstanding now, and you¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Hearing her idol praise her, Jiang Ruoruo looked flattered. ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°You can be more confident. That way, you¡¯ll become even more beautiful.¡± Jiang Ruoruo stamped her feet excitedly. ¡°What should I do? What should I do? I¡¯m so happy!¡± Being praised by a goddess like Su Yan was such a great feeling. She felt over the moon. She felt even happier than she would be if she won the first prize in the lottery. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s sparkling eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, thank you for what happened on the Internet.¡± Jiang Ruoruo finished her coffee, then she said happily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m the one who should thank you. It was you who guided me in the right direction. That¡¯s why I became better little by little. By the way, can I call you sister fairy in the future?¡± Su Yan hooked her finger and said, ¡°Calling me that makes me feel like I¡¯m being ridiculed by a group.¡± Jiang Ruoruo said sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you very seriously. I really, really like you. Can we become friends? Can I treat you to a meal in the future?¡± Su Yan was a little stunned after being confessed to. Looking at Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s sparkling eyes, she had the illusion that she was facing Tang Yitong. Unknowingly, she had gained another hardcore fan. Chapter 205 - Hitting It off Chapter 205 Hitting It off Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°A meal is fine, but I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ruoruo shook her head and said, ¡°No need. Although I don¡¯t have an impressive job, I still have the money for a meal, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. In the future, I¡¯ll pay for both of us to have meals together. Have you ever seen anyone who let their idols spend money? I don¡¯t like those idols, and only like you. I can¡¯t spend that much money on myself, so let me treat you.¡± In the end, Jiang Ruoruo wanted to pay for Su Yan¡¯s meal. This was the first time Su Yan had met such a person. Since the other party was so generous, she nodded her head in agreement. Seeing that she had agreed, Jiang Ruoruo was relieved. She was afraid that Su Yan would treat her as an outsider. Her behavior was very cute in Su Yan¡¯s eyes. Su Yan smiled. ¡°So you don¡¯t have a job now?¡± Jiang Ruoruo shook her head. ¡°Of course I do. Otherwise, the money that my family gives me every month wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Well, compared to the other daughters of wealthy families, you¡¯re really interesting. I really admire the fact that you know how to earn money to support yourself.¡± After being praised by her, Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s small face turned red again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very independent. I¡¯ll work harder in the future.¡± That night, when the police arrived, Su Yan had left already. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station, so she disappeared without waiting for the police to arrive. Before she left, she helped Jiang Ruoruo and the other girls up from the ground. Then, she started to criticize and educate them. ¡°Go back and look in the mirror. Look at all of you. Did your mom and dad raise you all just to let you become gangsters? Or do you think that this is something worth bragging about? Cool people are people who can take on the responsibility for their lives, not people who act out like you guys.¡± Of course, before she left, she even scolded all the hooligans who came after. The hooligans, looking angry but not daring to speak up, all shrunk their necks. In reality, Su Yan wasn¡¯t a good person, nor did she like to be chivalrous. Like most people, she was aloof. If the hooligans hadn¡¯t gone too far that night, she never would have meddled in other people¡¯s business. She didn¡¯t expect that her one act of chivalry not only saved the girls but also changed Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s life so much. It seemed like she was her lifesaver! At this time, the door was pushed open. The waiter brought three freshly baked desserts to the table, introduced them to them, and then left. Su Yan sniffled. In her eyes, these desserts all had the same sweet taste. She pushed them in front of Jiang Ruoruo and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Jiang Ruoruo realized that Su Yan didn¡¯t like sweet food, so she asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Can I help you order more?¡± Su Yan shook her head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already ordered. Eat yours first.¡± Jiang Ruoruo nodded and no longer stood on ceremony. She brought all kinds of desserts in front of her and began to eat them in small bites. What made Su Yan laugh was that even though Jiang Ruoruo was dressed so ladylike, she looked so unladylike when she ate. She was also quite a chatterbox. Su Yan listened to Jiang Ruoruo as Jiang Ruoruo ate and talked. In the end, she even expressed her views on Su Yan and Wei Zhou¡¯s marriage. Because Wei Zhou didn¡¯t treat Su Yan well, she had always been very angry about this matter. Su Yan sipped her coffee as she listened. From time to time, she would say a few words to her. She was a quiet person, so she was usually neither a speaker nor a listener. However, what Jiang Ruoruo said, and the kind of feelings that she expressed moved her inexplicably. Seeing that Su Yan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, Jiang Ruoruo said nervously, ¡°Did I say something that made you unhappy?¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Ruoruo quickly said, ¡°I was too talkative. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the matter between you and Wei Zhou. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you sad.¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. Wei Zhou and I are strangers. Would you feel sad for a stranger?¡± Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s ears pricked up. She looked at Su Yan with admiration. These words were simply too cool. The admiration in her heart for Su Yan instantly increased to another level. She had an idea and probed, ¡°Then, then what do you think of my brother? He¡¯s Jiang Yuan. You two know each other.¡± Chapter 206 - A Good Opportunity Chapter 206 A Good Opportunity At the mention of Jiang Yuan, Su Yan thought for a moment and commented, ¡°Your brother has a successful career. He¡¯s young and promising, has a sense of responsibility, and he¡¯s talented.¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Ruoruo also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I said. How can my brother be bad? Although he always has a stern expression, he¡¯s actually a very good person, and he¡¯s very kind-hearted. His character is also very¡­¡± Su Yan interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but you have to remember that Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou are good buddies. Moreover, they¡¯re childhood friends, and I¡¯m his childhood friend¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Jiang Ruoruo said indifferently, ¡°Hey, so what if he¡¯s a childhood friend? So what if you¡¯re his ex-wife? As long as he really likes you, nothing will be an obstacle.¡± Su Yan almost spat out her coffee. She, not knowing how to react, looked at Jiang Ruoruo. She felt that this little girl was quite quirky! Before she could say anything, Jiang Ruoruo continued, ¡°But no one is perfect. Although my brother isn¡¯t bad, he isn¡¯t perfect either. He also has many flaws, such as being unreasonable and cold-hearted¡­ Actually, from my point of view, being with my brother is like putting fresh flowers into cow dung. What do you think?¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Ruoruo with a smile on her face. She regretted not recording the conversation with her phone. If she told Jiang Yuan what Jiang Ruoruo had just said, she wondered how Jiang Yuan would react. Stern expression? Putting flowers into cow dung? Was she really Jiang Yuan¡¯s biological sister? Although Su Yan was young, with her status, she had heard and seen a lot of things, but it was the first time she had heard a sister like Jiang Ruoruo talk about her biological brother that way. Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s personality was quite carefree. She wasn¡¯t a scheming girl. As the two of them spoke, she would compliment Su Yan from time to time, so much so that she blushed. The two of them chatted for more than two hours before they left the coffee shop. Su Yan proposed to send Jiang Ruoruo home, and Jiang Ruoruo looked very flattered. Jiang family mansion. Su Yan stopped the car steadily. ¡°We¡¯re here. You can go home now.¡± Jiang Ruoruo looked at her with a face full of reluctance. ¡°Su Yan, do you have any plans for the spring festival?¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I will leave Jiangdu during the spring festival and go back to my hometown.¡± Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s expression darkened, as if she was a little disappointed. But soon, she smiled and said, ¡°Su Yan, you should be free now. Since you¡¯re already at my door, why don¡¯t you come in and sit for a while?¡± Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m also tired and want to go back and rest. When I have time, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit.¡± Jiang Ruoruo quickly said, ¡°Just come in and sit for a while. You don¡¯t know, but my parents have always been very interested in you. A few days ago, they even said that they wanted to see you.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan felt speechless. She didn¡¯t know what Jiang Ruoruo was talking about. She had no relationship with the Jiang family¡¯s couple, so she didn¡¯t know why they wanted to see her. Su Yan shook her head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really tired. I want to go back and rest. Send your parents my regards. I¡¯ll definitely come another day.¡± Seeing that she insisted on leaving, Jiang Ruoruo had no choice but to say reluctantly, ¡°Wait for me. I have a gift for you. Just wait for me for a while. Please don¡¯t leave.¡± Regardless of whether Su Yan agreed or not, she ran into the Jiang family¡¯s residence. Su Yan had no choice but to park her car by the side of the road and turn off the engine to wait. Fortunately, this was a wealthy neighborhood. The road was spacious and there were few cars. Jiang family¡¯s residence. Jiang Ruoruo ran up to the fourth floor while panting. She went straight into the innermost room on the left. Her two big eyes scanned the room before she pulled out the fresh flowers that she had just changed this morning from the vase. Seeing her anxious look, Jiang Yuan, who was reading documents at his desk, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ruoruo, what happened? What are you doing?¡± Jiang Ruoruo shook the water from the roots of the fresh flowers, then she ran to Jiang Yuan and said, ¡°Bro, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and go to the main entrance. Today is a good opportunity for you to get rid of your bachelor status. I have even prepared the flowers for you. Hurry up and go!¡± Jiang Yuan was forced to stand up. He held the flowers with both hands and said with a confused look, ¡°A good opportunity? What good opportunity?¡± Jiang Ruoruo said anxiously, ¡°Today, I had coffee and dessert with Su Yan. It was Su Yan who personally drove me back. Now, we have become friends. Help me give the flowers to Su Yan.¡± Chapter 207 - My Car Doesnt Carry Strangers Chapter 207 My Car Doesn¡¯t Carry Strangers Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°Wait a minute. You mean Su Yan?¡± Jiang Ruoruo pushed Jiang Yuan out and said, ¡°Su Yan is my only idol in my life. With her approval, I can call her fairy sister from now on.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the bathroom door was pushed open. Jiang Ruoruo subconsciously looked over. She didn¡¯t expect that there was someone else in the room besides Jiang Yuan. When she saw Wei Zhou, her expression froze. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You said that Su Yan is downstairs?¡± When she saw Wei Zhou¡¯s frozen expression, the corners of Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s mouth twitched. She couldn¡¯t help but push Jiang Yuan. ¡°Bro, what are you still standing there for? If you don¡¯t go out now, Su Yan will go home soon.¡± Jiang Yuan glanced at Wei Zhou and walked over with an amused look. He stuffed the bouquet of flowers into Wei Zhou¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better if you go?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He walked out of the room with the flowers in his hands. When she saw Jiang Yuan giving away the opportunity, Jiang Ruoruo flew into a rage and said, ¡°Bro, what are you doing? How can you let him have such a good opportunity and use my flowers to chase after my idol?¡± Jiang Yuan ignored her and turned to sit in front of the desk. He looked at the documents and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bouquet of flowers, right? I¡¯ll compensate you with a car later, okay?¡± Jiang Ruoruo pouted. ¡°You¡¯ll compensate me? There¡¯s only one Su Yan in the world, and I only have one idol. How are you going to compensate me?¡± Jiang Yuan glanced at her indifferently. ¡°By the way, since when did Su Yan become your only idol? Fairy sister? How mushy.¡± Jiang Ruoruo stomped her feet angrily. ¡°What do you know? Su Yan is my idol, and I only worship her!¡± Jiang Yuan was stunned. ¡°Could it be that the person who saved you and your classmates was Su Yan?¡± He remembered clearly that ever since the fight at the nightclub, his willful and rebellious sister seemed to have changed into a different person. She said that she had a goal, and that there was only one person she worshipped. He even deliberately asked who it was. Jiang Ruoruo said that it was the person who saved her that night. However, he didn¡¯t ask much at that time. Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s improvement was visible to the naked eye anyway. That was what he and the entire Jiang family wanted to see. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who had saved Jiang Ruoruo was actually Su Yan. Seeing that he was so slow to realize it, Jiang Ruoruo was furious. ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yuan furrowed his brows. Jiang Ruoruo said unhappily, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s the meaning of your frown? Do you have a problem with Su Yan?¡± Jiang Yuan took a deep breath in exasperation. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? If I had known earlier, I would have never given that flower bouquet to Wei Zhou.¡± Jiang Ruoruo tilted her head. ¡°Bro, you¡­ ?¡± Jiang Yuan looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what you think it is.¡± At the entrance of the Jiang family¡¯s residence. Su Yan never have thought that in just a few minutes, her ex-husband, Wei Zhou, would come back instead of Jiang Ruoruo. Thus, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Wei Zhou walked straight to the car window as he held a bunch of flowers in front of Su Yan. ¡°It was my mom and Shani who were in the wrong last time. I apologize to you on their behalf, and I¡¯ve punished Wei Yanbing. I believe he won¡¯t appear in front of you anymore.¡± Hearing that he was here to apologize, Su Yan raised her eyebrows with a cold expression. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Wei Zhou handed the flowers forward. ¡°Take this bouquet. It was given to you by Jiang Ruoruo.¡± He knew very well that if she said that it was from him, Su Yan definitely wouldn¡¯t accept it. She could only say that it was from Jiang Ruoruo. The flowers were very beautiful and very fragrant. Sure enough, when she heard that it was from Jiang Ruoruo, Su Yan lowered the car window and threw the flowers at the passenger seat, then said coldly, ¡°Since it¡¯s from Ruoruo, I¡¯ll accept it. Also, please stand to the side so that you don¡¯t get scratched. You¡¯re the President of the Excellent Era Corporation. I can¡¯t afford to pay for the damage.¡± ¡°Jiang Yuan picked me up today. I want to go back now. Can you give me a ride?¡± Wei Zhou stood still and asked Su Yan. Su Yan said firmly, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t carry strangers in my car.¡± As she said that, she raised all the windows of the car. Then, she lit the ignition and stepped on the accelerator. She didn¡¯t care whether she would scrape Wei Zhou or not. She disappeared around the corner. Seeing that she was serious, Wei Zhou could only take a step back and watch Su Yan leave without turning back. He watched until he couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of the engine. Then, he turned around and walked toward the Jiang family¡¯s mansion. He had only taken two steps when he saw Jiang Yuan. Chapter 208 - Felt That Su Yan Was Pretty Good Chapter 208 Felt That Su Yan Was Pretty Good Jiang Yuan laughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back?¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him and said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Yuan teased, ¡°You just said that I was the one who brought you here. I could send you back. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t drive here?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to bother with him. He turned around and walked toward the small parking lot far away from the Jiang family. Although he didn¡¯t come here often, Jiang Yuan still left a parking space for him. Seeing that he was about to drive away, Jiang Yuan hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Zhou, wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and had no choice but to stop the car. He looked at Jiang Yuan through the window impatiently and said, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡± After being rejected by Su Yan again, he was in a very bad mood. He didn¡¯t want to talk now, nor did he want to listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. He had already given Jiang Yuan a lot of respect by stopping. Jiang Yuan took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Ah Zhou, tell me the truth. Are you regretting it, so you want to win Su Yan back?¡± Hearing him ask this, Wei Zhou frowned slightly and said disdainfully, ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with it?¡± Jiang Yuan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem. The problem is that my sister likes Su Yan very much, and after some recent interactions, I feel that Su Yan is quite nice too.¡± He didn¡¯t make it clear, but anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid could understand. In Wei Zhou¡¯s ears, Jiang Yuan was saying that he liked Su Yan and was ready to pursue her. His buddy had feelings for his ex-wife? Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Yuan. ¡°If you dare to have any devious ideas, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you.¡± With that, he stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the Jiang family mansion, leaving behind two black tire tracks. Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t afraid when he saw Wei Zhou¡¯s hostile expression. Instead, he curled his lips and said, ¡°Ha, if you turn against me, so be it. As if I¡¯m afraid?¡± At the Floral Villa Scenic Spot. It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. Su Yan had just arrived home. After instructing Xiao Xiao to boil some hot water, she placed the bouquet of flowers that Jiang Ruoruo had given her into a vase in the living room. Su Yan felt refreshed as she smelled the faint fragrance of the flowers. After eating a large table of takeout, she had a massage and a bath for another hour. Then, she lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. Because she had gained a little fangirl, she was in a very good mood. When she was in a good mood, the quality of her sleep was good. Compared to her, Wei Zhou was a little miserable. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how much he tossed and turned on the bed. There wasn¡¯t a hint of sleepiness, and he was wide awake. He took Jiang Yuan¡¯s words to heart. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Yuan was joking, he had a nagging feeling. When a person was in a state of insomnia, his brain would be in a state of exhaustion and his thoughts would run wild. Thinking of Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, he thought of Lin Zhenhui and Feng Hao, as well as all the young men who had scandals with Su Yan before. In addition, Su Yan¡¯s disgusted attitude and cold words towards him gave him insomnia. Sitting by the French window, Wei Zhou smoked one cigarette after another. In order to relieve his frustration, he had already drunk two bottles of red wine on an empty stomach. However, other than feeling a little tipsy, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, nor did he feel alleviated after drinking. He felt even more annoyed. ¡°How should I improve Su Yan¡¯s attitude towards me? What should I do?¡±Wei Zhou looked out of the window in confusion. It was pitch black outside, which reflected his current state. After several encounters, he knew Su Yan¡¯s attitude very clearly. She avoided him like the plague. Whenever she saw him, she would want to walk around him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a single word to him. After the confession last time, even the way she looked at him became colder. After blowing out a mouthful of smoke, Wei Zhou threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He recalled the various scenes of him and Su Yan together, especially the scene from nine months ago when Su Yan went to Excellent Era Corporation to sign a divorce agreement with him. At that time, he was still a high and mighty CEO. He was skeptical about Su Yan¡¯s intentions for asking for a divorce and asked her what she was playing at. Now that he thought about it, he wished that Su Yan was pretending to want a divorce and that she was throwing a tantrum at him. That way, at least he would have the initiative. Of course, he had already begun to realize the problems he had in the past. He also knew the reason she chose to leave him despite loving him so much in the beginning. He felt that his past actions were laughable. Chapter 209 - Class Reunion Chapter 209 Class Reunion Time flew by. A few days passed quickly, and the busy Xuanwen Group finally began its annual holiday. Secretary Wang Xiaoxue had already booked a plane ticket for Su Yan half a month in advance. At 5:30 in the morning, it was still dark, and Su Yan had already arrived at the airport. After she checked her luggage, she had her ticket checked and she boarded the plane. Because Feng City was located in the most southwestern region of the country, it was at least 6,000 kilometers away from Jiangdu, which was located in the north. Therefore, it took Su Yan an entire day on the plane. Unlike Jiangdu, which was covered in white snow, although there was no white snow in Feng City, it was extremely cold. It was completely different from the weather during winter in the north. Most importantly, there was no heating here. To Su Yan¡¯s surprise, just as she walked out of the airport lobby, it started to snow heavily. As someone who had grown up here, this was the first time she had seen such heavy snow in Feng City. Could it be that since she rarely came back, she had even brought over the snow from the north? At the gate of the airport, Su Yan was lining up to walk out when she saw Chai Xingyu. She dragged her suitcase to Chai Xingyu. The two of them smiled and exchanged a few words. Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu had already returned last week. that was why they had specially come to pick her up today. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Chai Xingyu, Su Yan, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys here.¡± Su Yan and Chai Xingyu turned their heads and realized that the person speaking was actually Gu Hanyu. Seeing that they recognized her, Gu Hanyu hurriedly said, ¡°Hi, Su Yan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. You and Chai Xingyu are¡­¡± Su Yan said, ¡°We¡¯re good friends.¡± Gu Hanyu glanced at her and then shifted her gaze to Chai Xingyu. She said with a smile, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Have you forgotten about me?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. When she was in school, she didn¡¯t really like Gu Hanyu because Gu Hanyu was a gossipy woman who spread rumors every day when she was in school. Su Yan said indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± Seeing that they were about to leave, Gu Hanyu hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t. We just met. What¡¯s the rush? You guys came back at the right time. Just now, I received news that our high school reunion will be held tomorrow. Ever since you entered university, you¡¯ve never attended a reunion. This time, we finally caught you. No matter what, you have to attend.¡¯ Hearing that there was such an activity, Su Yan frowned slightly and said, ¡°A class reunion? You guys can go ahead. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± She liked quietude and rarely attended parties. If Tang Yitong were here, she would definitely agree immediately. She really didn¡¯t know how the two of them became best friends. Gu Hanyu said again, ¡°Don¡¯t, Su Yan. We haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. We rarely see you. You should at least show up, right? How about this? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat and keep in touch at all times. Besides, we¡¯re all classmates. How can we not even have each other¡¯s WeChat?¡± Seeing that there was no end to it, Su Yan was annoyed. However, she didn¡¯t take out her usual phone. Instead, she took out another spare phone and added Gu Yutong as a friend. After putting the phone away, Su Yan said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Gu Yutong beamed and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Be careful on the road. You must go to the class reunion tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell our classmates about your return.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Got it.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was impersonal, nor was it that she didn¡¯t care about old friendships. It was just that her relationship with her high school classmates was too ordinary, especially with female classmates. Their relationship could even be described as very poor. Today, she happened to bump into Gu Hanyu. With her gossipy personality, who knew what rumors would spread? Although she had been friends with Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu for more than 20 years, she really didn¡¯t want to hear anyone spreading rumors about her and Chai Xingyu. Even if Tang Yitong didn¡¯t care, she still felt conflicted about it. After walking for a short distance, Chai Xingyu asked, ¡°Are you going tomorrow?¡± Su Yan shook her head, ¡°No!¡± Hearing her words, Chai Xingyu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Gu Hanyu isn¡¯t a good person. I¡¯ve heard all sorts of comments about her in the past.¡± Chapter 210 - You Cant Be Compared to Pigs Chapter 210 You Can¡¯t Be Compared to Pigs Su Yan said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She has been gossipy ever since she was young. She likes to gossip and spread all kinds of lies. When we were in school, everyone knew what she was like. However, I didn¡¯t have any sort of relationship with her. If she can get entangled with me despite that, then I respect her as a woman.¡± Seeing that she was so confident, Chai Xingyu nodded. He felt that he was worrying too much. With Su Yan¡¯s current status, how could she be unable to handle such a small matter? Forty minutes later, under Chai Xingyu¡¯s escort, Su Yan finally arrived at her home. After entering the house and briefly tidying up, she picked up her phone and called Tang Yitong. ¡°Guess who I met today?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong had a curious look on her face, ¡°Who? Could it be that you met a handsome guy?¡±. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s Gu Hanyu.¡± After a short silence, Tang Yitong said, ¡°How did you meet her? We all know what Gu Hanyu is like. You should stay away from her. Did she greet you?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Your man and I didn¡¯t see her. She came to greet us. She even invited me to attend the high school reunion tomorrow.¡± As soon as she said this, Tang Yitong immediately blurted out, ¡°High school reunion? Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go to this reunion. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you have any nostalgia for those classmates, but just Gu Hanyu¡¯s gossipy personality alone is enough to annoy people.¡± SO Su Yan curled the corners of her lips, ¡°So?¡± Tang Yitong jumped up from the sofa. ¡°So you mustn¡¯t go, and you mustn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re tempted.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t promise her. Even if I did, I might not go.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the freshly brewed tea and took a sip. She had bought this tea from the duty-free shop at the airport, and she knew that it was this year¡¯s new tea. ¡°Yes, yes, I knew it. You don¡¯t seem like someone who misses school life. Those high school classmates of yours are all weirdos!¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°You won¡¯t secretly go to the reunion tomorrow, would you?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? Am I that kind of person? It¡¯s just that meeting Gu Hanyu today reminded me of some things that happened in high school, especially the things that Xia Jing and the others did back then. I feel like I can settle the score now since I¡¯m back,¡± Su Yan said meaningfully. Hearing her mention Xia Jing again, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Scenes from her high school days flashed past her mind as she thought about the meaning behind Su Yan¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Yan Yan, you have to calm down. Although you¡¯re good-looking and rich, killing people is punishable by death in our country.¡± Su Yan laughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Killing people is indeed unfeasible, but is it possible to kill pigs?¡± Tang Yitong raised her head and said, ¡°As if I can be compared to pigs?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t be compared to pigs.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Only then did she realize that she seemed to have fallen into a trap. What did she mean by saying that she couldn¡¯t be compared to pigs? Could pigs be compared to her? Could it be that she couldn¡¯t even be compared to pigs? Ten years had passed since the incident that happened during the high school era. The whole story of that incident was already very clear. However, so many years had passed, and Su Yan had also matured. She had already stopped thinking about the phone call she had with Tang Yitong last night. She said that she wanted to settle the score with Xia Jing, but thinking about it, she felt that it still wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°I just want to have peace of mind. Why is it so hard?¡± Su Yan thought as she lay in bed. It was past seven in the morning. She could have slept a little longer, but she was woken up by the cold. It had been too long since she had spent the winter in Feng City and she was starting to feel a little unaccustomed to the weather here. It was different from the dry and cold weather in the north. A cold and wet feeling chilled her bones. At this moment, the phone at the bedside rang. A video call from Gu Hanyu came. Su Yan picked up her spare phone and swiped it across the screen. As soon as the video call connected, Gu Hanyu¡¯s face appeared on the screen. She smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Su Yan. You¡¯re not up yet?¡± Without waiting for Su Yan to speak, she continued, ¡°The high school reunion is starting at 5:30 tonight. You¡¯re not in the chat group, so I specially called to inform you. Also, the students said that we¡¯re allowed to bring our families with us. If Chai Xingyu doesn¡¯t have any plans tonight, you can come with him.¡± Chapter 211 - You Actually Remember Me? Chapter 211 You Actually Remember Me? Su Yan nodded expressionlessly. She didn¡¯t want to reply to her at all. Just as she had expected yesterday, Gu Hanyu really couldn¡¯t change her ways. She really started to spread rumors. However, Gu Hanyu didn¡¯t seem to notice that Su Yan was in a bad mood. She even smiled. If Wang Xiaoxue were to see Su Yan in her current state, she would definitely be so startled that her face would turn pale. Her boss was quite beautiful, however, she was also very scary when she was angry. Gu Hanyu added, ¡°Also, Xia Jing and the others asked me for your contact details, so I gave your contact to them. If it¡¯s convenient for you, you can verify it. After all, we are classmates, and there are only so many classmates that we can contact. We must stay in contact with each other.¡± Su Yan looked at Gu Hanyu quietly and didn¡¯t say a word. Meanwhile, Gu Hanyu kept talking. She almost forgot to tell her the address of the party and the private room number. After Su Yan hung up the video call, she saw a few friend requests from strangers. She glanced at them indifferently but didn¡¯t press the ¡®approved button. She threw the phone aside, then picked up the main phone again. In the center of Feng City, Gu Hanyu looked at the call that had been hung up, then immediately opened the chat app and typed to Xia Jing and the others in the ¡®besties¡¯ chat group, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Su Yan. There¡¯s a 90% chance that she will attend the class gathering tomorrow night.¡± A few seconds later, someone replied in the group, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re very efficient!¡± Gu Hanyu typed again, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard, but Su Yan is now the boss of the most famous entertainment company in Jiangdu. She has status and money.¡± Someone replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I even specifically looked it up. That entertainment company only has a registered capital of one million. In just a few years, it has grown from a small company to a large entertainment company. I heard that in Jiangdu, along with Blue-Ray Media Company, Glory Entertainment is one of the three entertainment giants.¡± As soon as these words came out, someone else commented. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just an entertainment company. How can it be compared to Jing Jing¡¯s husband¡¯s company? That¡¯s one of the top 500 companies in the country.¡± Someone with a cartoon avatar said. ¡°That definitely can¡¯t be compared to Jing Jing¡¯s husband¡¯s company. Moreover, when Su Yan and Wei Zhou divorced, Excellent Era Corporation made a statement on their official website and confirmed that Su Yan left with nothing. She didn¡¯t take a single cent, which means that she¡¯s just a boss of a lousy entertainment company.¡± ¡°Right. We don¡¯t have to take her too seriously. If she dares to act pretentious, let¡¯s quietly teach her a lesson.¡± The first person who spoke earlier said. The few of them started to chat about Su Yan enthusiastically. What they didn¡¯t know was that the hotel where the class reunion was to be held tomorrow happened to be the property that Su Yan bought before she married into the Wei family. After learning about this from Wang Xiaoxue, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She had wanted to be a generous person, but it seemed that God wouldn¡¯t let her! The time for the reunion was 5.30 pm. After Su Yan dressed up, she left at 5.00 on the dot. She had called for a taxi in advance, so she got into the car as soon as she came out. Around 20 minutes later, the taxi arrived at the entrance of the hotel. After paying, she got out of the car. Before Su Yan could walk in, a familiar voice was heard, ¡°Look who¡¯s here? Isn¡¯t this the school belle of our high school?¡± Su Yan subconsciously turned her head and saw a woman walking towards her. The woman was dressed in fashionable clothes. On her arm, there was a limited-edition bag from a famous luxury brand. From head to toe, she was dressed in designer clothes. Su Yan smirked. She didn¡¯t expect her old classmate, Xia Jing, to still be so ostentatious after so many years of not seeing each other. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Hi, Xia Jing.¡± Xia Jing said in surprise, ¡°What? You actually remember me?¡± Su Yan continued to smile and said, ¡°Of course You were the academic star of the entire school. As long as you took an exam, you would definitely score first place.¡± There was something else that she didn¡¯t say. She felt that despite being a top-notch student in high school, Xia Jing¡¯s memory didn¡¯t seem to be that good now. Could it be because she was getting older? Hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Xia Jing said somewhat proudly, ¡°Su Yan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a whole decade, right? But I heard from my classmates that you seem to be doing quite well these years?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When she saw that she wasn¡¯t being modest, Xia Jing felt speechless. She deliberately looked at the famous watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go in first and talk. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be late.¡± Chapter 212 - Stunning Everyone Chapter 212 Stunning Everyone Huaxin Grand Hotel, room 888, third floor. Su Yan and Xia Jing entered the room one after the other. Before Su Yan could enter completely, the students in the room were completely stunned by her beauty. Regardless of gender, everyone was staring at her intently. In today¡¯s society, being good-looking was extremely important. Everyone felt that Su Yan was even better looking than she was ten years ago, and she was even more tasteful. After so many years, her beauty was even more astonishing Among their classmates, Xia Jing was already one of the most beautiful people. She liked to dress up and she was very fashionable. Usually, when she walked on the street, she would attract quite a lot of people¡¯s attention. However, when she stood together with Su Yan, she was instantly outshone by Su Yan. Her exquisitely made-up face was overshadowed. Whether it was her figure or her facial features, when compared to Su Yan, there was something lacking, especially in terms of temperament. She was like a pretty flower by the roadside, while Su Yan was like a plum blossom blooming in the cold winter. She was cold, elegant, and exceptionally independent. During these ten years of class reunions, every time Xia Jing appeared, she would attract everyone¡¯s attention. She was definitely the prettiest girl present. However, that was because Su Yan wasn¡¯t around. When she looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and gazes, she remembered that as long as Su Yan was around, she could only serve as a foil to Su Yan. In a trance, Xia Jing felt like she was still that teenage girl. Everything seemed to have returned to her high school days. As long as Su Yan and Tang Yitong were around, she was like a wallflower that no one cared about. Among their classmates, Gu Hanyu and Xia Jing had the best relationship, so Gu Hanyu¡¯s boyfriend successfully became the department manager of Xia Jing¡¯s husband¡¯s company. Hence, Gu Hanyu treated Xia Jing extremely well these past few years. Whenever she saw Xia Jing, she would immediately kiss up to her. In the past, at their gatherings, Gu Hanyu would praise and suck up to Xia Jing. Originally, she was prepared to continue flattering Xia Jing today. Because of this, she even went online last night and learned a lot of buzzwords for praising others. However, the moment she saw Su Yan, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to kiss up to Xia Jing. She didn¡¯t feel it when she was at the airport yesterday. However, when she saw Su Yan today, she realized that she was simply stunning. Xia Jing¡¯s beauty couldn¡¯t be compared to Su Yan¡¯s at all. The gap between them was very large. It had been ten years since they graduated. Su Yan had never attended a class reunion, so they could only see some news about her on the internet occasionally. Today was her first time attending a class reunion. Before she could walk in completely, most of the students stood up to welcome her. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Su Yan was the dream lover of all the boys present during high school. No matter how her grades were, there was no boy who didn¡¯t like her. Therefore, all the boys in the school rated her as the most beautiful campus belle. Su Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. Ten years was neither long nor short. Many of them had remarkable achievements, and there were even some who were doing exceptionally well. After hearing that Su Yan would attend the reunion, all of them turned down their jobs to attend the party, just so that they could witness the beauty of the most beautiful campus belle once again! However, when most of the boys saw Su Yan, their previous thoughts disappeared. Ten years ago, Su Yan was someone out of their league. Now, ten years later, she was even more of a goddess out of their reach. Su Yan really looked like a fairy who had descended from the heavens. Her face was beautiful, her figure was perfect, and her temperament was so good that it mesmerized people. Such a beautiful woman wasn¡¯t someone that could be obtained with just some money. A male student with a beer belly said, ¡°Hey, Campus Belle Su, tell us, in the ten years since graduation, have you returned to the Heavenly Palace to cultivate immortality? Time is like a butcher¡¯s knife to us, but to you, it¡¯s a beauty knife. Not only are you becoming more and more beautiful, but you even seem to be younger than before.¡± Su Yan covered her mouth and laughed softly. Anyone would be happy to be praised. Just as she was about to say something, a female voice sounded, ¡°What cultivation? She was married into the Wei family, but unfortunately, she only lasted for three years before she got a divorce. Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t see this news.¡± The person who ridiculed her was called Yao Meilin. When she was in high school, she had been Xia Jing¡¯s follower. When she was still a student, she had helped Xia Jing bully Su Yan. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°So it¡¯s Yao Meilin. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so interested in my affairs.¡± A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Not only did Yao Meilin¡¯s bad habit remain, but it had become even worse. She had always wanted to give her a lesson in high school, however, she was always stopped by Tang Yitong. Chapter 213 - Im the One Who Dumped Wei Zhou Chapter 213 I¡¯m the One Who Dumped Wei Zhou When she saw that Su Yan didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, Yao Meilin¡¯s expression froze. ¡°All these things about you are all over the internet. I can¡¯t not pay attention to them even if I want to.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that makes sense. Just like the matter of your husband cheating on you with his female subordinate. Everyone learned about it from the Internet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. cheating? My husband is so good to me that he treats me like a treasure. How could he cheat on me? He personally drove me here today. He even wanted to attend the party with me. I was the one who forced him to go back. To put it bluntly, my husband can¡¯t bear to leave me for even a minute. So if you don¡¯t know the actual situation, don¡¯t talk nonsense unless you have some evidence. Otherwise, it will cause a misunderstanding.¡± Yao Meilin pouted with a face full of dissatisfaction. While listening to Yao Meilin, Su Yan maintained a nonchalant smile on her face. She didn¡¯t refute Yao Meilin, but she said these words in front of the students, so even if Yao Meilin¡¯s husband didn¡¯t cheat on her, everyone would suspect it. At this moment, Gu Hanyu pulled Yao Meilin¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Okay, Meilin, Su Yan was just casually saying it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Someone stepped out to stop her. Not only did Yao Meilin not back down, but she even lost her temper. She forcefully shook off Gu Hanyu¡¯s arm, then she pointed at Su Yan and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? She clearly did it on purpose. The school belle of our high school? I think she¡¯s just a joke. Does she think that she¡¯s amazing just because she¡¯s a little pretty? She was still kicked out of her home by the Wei family. You guys know what second-hand goods are, right? No one wants her. She¡¯s worthless!¡± As soon as these words were said, the expressions of everyone in the room changed. Yao Meilin¡¯s words were too harsh. Second-hand goods? No one wants her? Worthless? Anyone would be angry if they heard this. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Yan only smiled nonchalantly and replied, ¡°You might not understand the situation. I¡¯m the one who dumped Wei Zhou.¡± After saying that, she took the orange juice handed over by a male student. She nodded and smiled at the male student before walking to the empty seat and sitting down. When he saw that the atmosphere was tense, the deputy class monitor moved closer to Su Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Yao Meilin is just like that. If you were to lower yourself to her level, you would be angered to death. She has already been so sharp-tongued since high school.¡± Su Yan was amused. ¡°Indeed, everyone is still the same as before.¡± The deputy class monitor looked at her and said, ¡°What about you? I feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot over the years.¡± Su Yan paused. ¡°Me? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Upon being stared at by her almond-shaped eyes, the deputy class monitor felt his heart skip a beat. How could this woman be so beautiful?! Su Yan drank a mouthful of orange juice. At the same time, Yao Meilin, who had just called her second-hand goods, suddenly screamed. Then, she pushed Gu Hanyu away, ¡°No! How is this possible?!¡± Before she finished her sentence, she pushed away all the classmates in front of her and left. Everyone was dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. When she saw this scene, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Since everyone was still the same as before, there was no need for her to be polite. She wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to anyone who tried to go against her. Xia Jing held a glass of red wine and sat down next to Su Yan. She clinked her glass with Su Yan¡¯s and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you did it in secret, right?¡± The corner of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Which incident are you talking about?¡± She had done too many things. If she didn¡¯t explain clearly, she wouldn¡¯t even know which incident it was. Xia Jing stared at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Yao Meilin¡¯s husband. Since you dared to say that her husband cheated on her, did you get someone to put it on the Internet?¡± Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°Xia Jing, we¡¯re already adults. We aren¡¯t high school students anymore. Since we¡¯re adults, we have to pay attention to evidence. We must not speak without thinking. We must not make wild guesses, especially when it comes to such sensitive matters. There is a big difference between getting someone to put it on the Internet and me putting it on the internet myself.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Xia Jing snorted coldly and said, ¡°I was right!¡± Su Yan said playfully, ¡°It seems that the old saying is right. The person who knows you best isn¡¯t your lover, nor is it your family, but your enemy.¡± Chapter 214 - Do You Still Remember Me? Chapter 214 Do You Still Remember Me? ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to ask. Gu Hanyu took the initiative to invite me to the party. I wonder what kind of surprise you guys have prepared for me?¡± Su Yan said as she sipped her orange juice. Xia Jing was slightly stunned. She sized Su Yan up. She felt that Su Yan had become smarter. Su Yan already knew about the setup before she even arranged it. However, how could she admit such a thing? Xia Jing shook her head and said, ¡°What are you talking about? What surprise?¡± Su Yan sneered and opened her bag. She took out a small transparent bottle from it. Inside the bottle, there were a few colorful football-shaped pills. ¡°Xia Jing, do these look familiar?¡± Su Yan held the small bottle and waved it in front of Xia Jing¡¯s eyes. Looking at the small bottle in her hand, Xia Jing¡¯s expression instantly darkened. She pretended not to know anything and said, ¡°You can sit here for a while. I have something to discuss with the other students.¡± After saying this, she stood up and left the private room. In less than a minute, Gu Hanyu and two other girls also left the private room. Although they used the excuse of going to the bathroom, Su Yan knew they were actually called out by Xia Jing. After their discussion last night, they decided to give Su Yan some strong drugs. The pills in the small bottle just now were actually the pills that they had bribed the waiters here in advance to put in Su Yan¡¯s drink. They planned to let the waiters take the opportunity to drug Su Yan while serving her. What shocked them was that not only did the waiters not drug Su Yan, but the pills also fell into Su Yan¡¯s hands. As Xia Jing and the others scolded the waiters, they also started to feel afraid. Su Yan wasn¡¯t a pushover. Now that she knew that they wanted to drug her, with her personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xia Jing and the others off easy at tonight¡¯s gathering. Looking at Xia Jing¡¯s back, Su Yan frowned slightly. Then, she threw the small bottle into the trash can. At this moment, the mathematics class representative came looking for her. The mathematics class representative was wearing thick glasses. He was thin and tall. He looked cultured and scholarly. Su Yan was quite surprised. If she remembered correctly, the mathematics class representative used to be very fat. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so handsome now. The mathematics class representative smiled and said, ¡°Su Yan, do you still remember me?¡± Su Yan also smiled and said, ¡°Of course I remember. Back then, I copied your mathematics homework quite a lot. You¡¯re the mathematics class representative, Li Chen.¡± Li Chen smiled shyly and scratched his head with his big hand. ¡°I was afraid that you would forget about me.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re still young, so our memory hasn¡¯t gotten to the point of degradation.¡± Li Chen said embarrassedly, ¡°Yeah, ten years have passed. Actually, we¡¯re now at the peak of our lives and we still have a lot of years of youth left.¡± At this point, Li Chen paused and asked, ¡°How have you been in Jiang Du these years?¡± Su Yan smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing quite well. Thank you for your concern.¡± Ten years had passed. Li Chen was nervous and excited to see Su Yan today. He had a crush on Su Yan since high school and had loved her for so many years. His feelings had never changed. As someone who had already been married for a while, Su Yan had already seen through Li Chen¡¯s thoughts. Unfortunately, she was here to settle the score today and didn¡¯t have the time to flirt. Just as she was about to move to another seat, Gu Hanyu came over and said, ¡°Su Yan, I have something to talk to you about alone.¡± Gu Hanyu and Su Yan looked at each other, and Gu Hanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. Li Chen was very gentlemanly and immediately stood up to give his seat to Gu Hanyu. However, his eyes were fixed on Su Yan from the beginning to the end, and his eyes were filled with reluctance. Anyone who looked at him would understand his feelings. Seeing Li Chen leave, Gu Hanyu sat down and said, ¡°Su Yan, let me make this short. The thing is¡­ why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? There are too many people here. There are some things that I really can¡¯t say here.¡± As she said this, she reached out to grab Su Yan¡¯s arm. However, Su Yan dodged. She picked up her bag and stood up. She looked at Gu Hanyu and smiled. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Gu Hanyu froze, but she quickly regained her previous anxious look. ¡°I know a quiet place. Come with me.¡± Su Yan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, but she had a smile on her face. Although she was sure that Gu Hanyu was up to no good, she still wanted to go and have a look. Since they wanted to play, she would play with them. The two of them left the private room. The sound of their thick heels stepping on the floor reverberated in the corridor. After walking for a while, Su Yan said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s already very quiet here.¡± Chapter 215 - A Single Pill Can Set You Free Chapter 215 A Single Pill Can Set You Free Gu Hanyu looked around and said with a troubled expression, ¡°There are still people walking around here. Why don¡¯t we talk in the bathroom?¡± Su Yan nodded when she heard what she said, ¡°Alright.¡± In the bathroom. In a high-class hotel, even the bathroom smelled good. Wang Xiaoxue attached great importance to this point, so Huaxin Grand Hotel did this. Not only did it not have the stench of urine, but it also had a faint scent of Jasmine. She followed Gu Hanyu into the female bathroom. When she passed by the first cubicle, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Then, a light blue smoke rushed toward her face. In a moment of desperation, Su Yan reacted very quickly. She first looked at Gu Hanyu and held her breath. Then, she quickly turned her back to Gu Hanyu and completely blocked the smoke behind her. In the next second, a few hands twisted her arms behind her back and carried her forward. Not sure if the smoke had dispersed, Su Yan could only close her eyes and shout, ¡°Gu Hanyu?!¡± However, the person who answered her was Xia Jing, ¡°Humph, stop shouting. It¡¯s me. Weren¡¯t you arrogant and proud just now? Aren¡¯t you still being pressed by me now?¡± Hearing Xia Jing¡¯s voice, Su Yan opened her eyes and turned around. As expected, she saw Xia Jing, Gu Hanyu, and another sidekick holding her down. Su Yan asked coldly, ¡°What are you guys trying to do?¡± Xia Jing sneered and glared at Su Yan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she took out a pink pill from her pocket and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, eat it quickly. One pill will allow you to completely let go of yourself. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to become a rich lady? Instead of marrying someone else, why don¡¯t you pair up with my husband¡¯s brother? As long as you take this pill, I¡¯ll send you to a hotel right now. Once you wake up, your dream of becoming a rich and powerful woman will come true. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so don¡¯t let me down.¡± As Xia Jing spoke, she gave Gu Hanyu a look. Her expression was stern as she said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pry her mouth open.¡± At this moment, Su Yan swung her arms with force. She caught them off guard and instantly sent their arms flying. She turned around and looked at Xia Jing and the others coldly. Without saying a word, she lifted her long legs and kicked Xia Jing to the ground. Su Yan was so fast and fierce that Xia Jing didn¡¯t have time to react. Xia Jing¡¯s entire body fell to the ground. A wave of pain came from her lower abdomen. Xia Jing snapped back to her senses. In the next second, Su Yan turned around and sat on Xia Jing¡¯s back. She twisted her arms behind her back. Xia Jing struggled with all her strength, but Su Yan held her arms tightly. In addition, Su Yan was riding on top of her, so she could only lie on the cold ground. In less than three seconds, Su Yan had managed to restrain Xia Jing. Gu Hanyu and the other follower were dumbfounded. Xia Jing lay on the ground and screamed. Su Yan pulled her arms out with all her strength, and the tearing pain made Xia Jing¡¯s forehead break out in a cold sweat. She felt that if Su Yan used a little more strength, her arms would dislocate. Gu Hanyu and the other lackey looked at each other and rushed towards Su Yan. However, before they could reach her, Su Yan had already grabbed their wrists. Su Yan found the weakness of their joints and used the anti-joint principle. She twisted their wrists until they were almost dislocated. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Hanyu and the other lackey cried out in pain. Before they could react, Su Yan stood up and kicked both of them into the cubicle. Then, she used a mop to block the wooden door from the outside. Gu Hanyu and the other lackey banged on the cubicle door with all their might. However, other than a muffled sound, the door didn¡¯t open. Gu Hanyu said anxiously, ¡°Su Yan, open the door. What are you trying to do?¡± The other lackey also cursed, ¡°Su Yan, how dare you treat me like this? What¡¯s wrong with letting you please Xia Jing¡¯s brother-in-law? Her brother is from a wealthy family. We¡¯re all doing this for your sake. After so many years, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still the same person who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate the kindness of others!¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say a word as she let the two of them curse. She looked around and picked up the small pill that had rolled to the wall. Then, she picked up the small pill and walked to Xia Jing, who had just gotten up. ¡°You can let yourself go with just one pill? Since it¡¯s such a good thing, why don¡¯t you enjoy it yourself?¡± Chapter 216 - The Man in the Shadow of the Corridor Chapter 216 The Man in the Shadow of the Corridor Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yan punched Xia Jing in the stomach. Xia Jing bent down in pain and opened her mouth. Su Yan took the opportunity to throw the pill into Xia Jing¡¯s mouth. In order to prevent her from spitting it out, she even covered her mouth tightly. Then, she punched Xia Jing in the stomach twice. Because of the pain, Xia Jing¡¯s throat subconsciously rolled, and the small pill was swallowed. After making sure that Xia Jing had swallowed the pill, Su Yan let go of her. The Pill was an effervescent pill. As long as it entered the digestive system, it would immediately disintegrate, and in less than 20 seconds, it would completely disintegrate into the intestines. She watched as Xia Jing ran to the sink and used all her strength to force herself to vomit. Su Yan crossed her arms and said disdainfully, ¡°Xia Jing, consider this my thanks for always paying attention to me and for being so kind to me. I wish that after tonight, you can continue living the life of a wealthy lady.¡± After saying that, she walked to the cubicle and said through the door, ¡°And the two of you. I hope that what happened tonight will be an unforgettable memory for both of you.¡± At this moment, Xia Jing¡¯s body started to wobble and her feet started to stagger. She had been retching for a long time but nothing came out. Now that the effects of the medicine had just started to take effect, she leaned against the wall and tried to leave. She wanted to find a place where no one was around to lock herself up in. She had found someone to buy the medicine, so she naturally knew what the effects would be. Seeing that she was forcing herself to walk out, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. She slowly placed a yellow warning sign that read ¡°Cleaning in progress, temporarily suspended¡± at the entrance of the bathroom, then leisurely followed behind Xia Jing. A few minutes later, she kindly opened a luxurious room for Xia Jing. After throwing Xia Jing onto the bed, she took the room card and left. To her surprise, she bumped into Wei Zhou just as she stepped out of the door. Her expression immediately froze. She rubbed her eyes in disbelief while thinking that she was hallucinating. Feng City was thousands of miles away from Jiang Du, and there were so many big hotels in Feng City. Why would she bump into her ex-husband here? However, when she looked again, she finally confirmed that it was Wei Zhou. She could recognize the man¡¯s figure, aura, appearance, and that repulsive expression. However, she quickly calmed down because she had nothing to say to this man. Su Yan took a deep breath, retracted her gaze, and continued to walk toward the elevator. They were strangers now, so it was better not to speak to each other. She had just finished dealing with Xia Jing and the others, so she had achieved her goal for coming to the party today. She was about to go back and inform the vice-class monitor before heading home. ¡°High school reunion?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded. Seeing that he had taken the initiative to speak, Su Yan stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem? Why are you here? Does the president of Excellent Era Corporation have the habit of being a stalker?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following you. We just happened to bump into each other. I¡¯m here to inspect the market, and vacation along the way.¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. Su Yan believed this explanation. However, she was completely uninterested in what he was here for. She didn¡¯t want to ask too much. All she wanted to do was to avoid running into him again. Su Yan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the private room.¡± This time, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood in the corridor and watched Su Yan leave. He only turned his head back when Su Yan disappeared into the elevator. He took a deep breath and took out a room card from his pocket. He was ready to return to his luxurious suite to rest. Since he saw Su Yan, his mission for the day was completed. When he passed by the room Su Yan had just come out of, he couldn¡¯t help but stop because of the strange sounds coming from the room. He listened carefully and he felt that there was someone inside, but the door panel here was very thick, so he could only roughly make out that it was a woman¡¯s voice. vas SC AS Wei Zhou didn¡¯t think too much about it. He took the room card and opened the door of the room next door. He didn¡¯t see anything or hear anything just now. Third floor, private room 888. Su Yan sat back in her chair. Without Xia Jing and her lackeys around, she felt that the other students in the class seemed to have become cuter. At least they acted like normal people. It seemed that a few rotten apples really spoiled the bunch. After a round of toasting, the atmosphere in the private room reached its climax. Without the mean girls posse, the students chatted happily. When they talked about campus memories from the past, they inadvertently revealed their nostalgia. Chapter 217 - Su Yan Was Really Lucky! Chapter 217 Su Yan Was Really Lucky! Forty minutes later, after Su Yan drank a glass of wine, she announced that she still had something to do, so she prepared to leave first. However, the vice class monitor clamored to send her back. Su Yan rejected with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re all classmates, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. It¡¯s also rare for you guys to get together, so you guys should have a good chat here.¡± In reality, she wasn¡¯t lying or making up excuses. She really had something to do because Tang Yitong had made an appointment to video chat with her. Seeing that she was eager to return, the students could only express their reluctance. Many of the male students hoped that she could stay until the end. After all, they could stay a little longer with the school beauty, but unfortunately, they were all rejected by Su Yan. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, many male students had started their own careers, so before they came, they were ready to show off in front of the most beautiful girl in school, but after seeing the current Su Yan, they all became listless. Not a single male student had any hope of winning her over. The male students couldn¡¯t help but sigh. There were school beauties every year, but the most beautiful one of all was Su Yan. They felt that they had already improved very quickly, but Su Yan had progressed faster than them. Su Yan was beautiful, well-behaved, and polite. She spoke in a calm and composed manner. There was an indescribable vibe about her that made people feel a sense of intimacy, but it also made them feel that she was cold, elegant, and unapproachable. However, this feeling was just right. She was down-to-earth and easy to get along with. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of discomfort when interacting with her. After bidding farewell to all her classmates, Su Yan called for the elevator and was about to leave. The mathematics class representative, Li Chen, said, ¡°Did you drive? It¡¯s not easy to hail a taxi at this time.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll take the bus.¡± Li Chen probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you back? I drove here today. My car is definitely fast and safe.¡± The students who hadn¡¯t dispersed immediately started to jeer. Some whistled, some cheered for Li Chen, and some even shouted for them to get together. Seeing that Su Yan didn¡¯t respond, Li Chen hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. You just came back to Feng City. You don¡¯t know what has happened recently. Feng City¡¯s ride-sharing system isn¡¯t safe at all, especially during the holidays. Many girls have been robbed of their money and rape when they ride share. Moreover, it¡¯s very cold outside at this time. Regardless of whether you wait for a taxi or take a bus, you might catch a cold from waiting outside in this weather. So, it¡¯s best for me to send you back.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Actually, my house isn¡¯t far from here. If it wasn¡¯t for the cold weather and my unwillingness to walk, it would only take 15 minutes to walk there.¡± Li Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to send you off even more. Because my house is exactly 15 minutes away from here. Let me guess, you also live in Sunshine City?¡± Su Yan was stunned and said, ¡°What? You also live in Sunshine City? This is too much of a coincidence!¡± Li Chen shrugged and revealed an amused expression. ¡°So, as a neighbor, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to send you back?¡± Su Yan took a deep breath. At this point, if she insisted on going back by herself, it would be too rude to Li Chen. Thinking of this, she smiled at Li Chen. Just as she was about to say yes, she heard a cold voice from behind the crowd. ¡°Su Yan!¡± we Everyone looked back in unison. When they saw Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold expression, everyone was stunned. Many of the female students who were instantly captivated by Wei Zhou¡¯s icy demeanor rubbed their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that Wei Zhou would appear here. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Wei Zhou. This man is too good-looking! He¡¯s even better looking in person than on TV.¡± ¡°How crazy. Su Yan¡¯s ex-husband is too handsome. He¡¯s even more handsome than celebrities.¡± ¡°Wei Zhou is a total heartthrob! Look at him! He¡¯s so cool and aloof! Su Yan is really lucky!¡± Listening to the whispers of the female students, Su Yan felt speechless. She was lucky? She didn¡¯t understand why these girls were interested in a blockhead. Just thinking about it made her feel speechless. Compared to the female students, the male students were more surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to appear here. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be thousands of miles away in Jiang Du? What was he doing here? When their gazes shifted to Su Yan, they immediately understood what was going on. Wei Zhou had chased her all the way to Feng City. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yan, they wouldn¡¯t believe that someone like him would appear here. They were all men, so they understood what was going on. Chapter 218 - Beautiful to the Core Chapter 218 Beautiful to the Core The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face faded. ¡°President Wei?¡± Wei Zhou walked past the crowd and stood in front of her. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± It had been almost a year since their divorce. After twelve long months of uninterrupted contact, Wei Zhou finally understood Su Yan. He knew very clearly that Su Yan said she didn¡¯t want to see him because she really didn¡¯t want to see him. She wasn¡¯t playing hard to get. Wei Zhou observed very carefully. When he appeared just now, he could clearly see that the smile on Su Yan¡¯s face had faded. When she said goodbye to her high school classmates, her face was still full of smiles, but when she saw him, her expression immediately darkened. Wei Zhou knew very well that with Su Yan¡¯s current attitude towards him, it was best for him to say his purpose directly. Otherwise, Su Yan would say to him coldly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Zhou for ten seconds. Then, she looked at Li Chen and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no thank you.¡± After saying this, she waved to her classmates, ¡°Everyone, go back. We¡¯ll meet again next time. Goodbye.¡± After doing all this, she glanced at Wei Zhou indifferently and then walked straight into the elevator. Just before the elevator doors closed, Wei Zhou glanced at Li Chen again. Even if he was a blockhead, he understood what Su Yan was trying to do. In the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. The elevator doors opened, and Su Yan and Wei Zhou walked out one after the other. There was a cry of surprise, ¡°No way. The man who just came out of the elevator seems to be Wei Zhou. He¡¯s the president of Excellent Era Corporation.¡± Another voice echoed, ¡°Remove the ¡®seems¡¯. You didn¡¯t see wrongly. That person is Wei Zhou.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s rumored that Wei Zhou abandoned Su Yan, but why does it seem like it¡¯s the other way around? It¡¯s obvious that our most beautiful school belle doesn¡¯t like President Wei.¡± The first voice sounded. The second voice continued to cooperate, ¡°Do you still need to say what¡¯s going on?¡± In my opinion, if Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say that he had something to look for her for, based on what our school belle said, there¡¯s a high chance that she would say something heartless. For example, why are you here? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. The Internet even said that our school belle was kicked out by some rich family. Now, it seems like what the Internet said isn¡¯t accurate. To kick out such a gorgeous woman, is that rich family blind?¡±. A new voice said, ¡°Those rich families are indeed blind. Otherwise, how could they let our school belle divorce that aloof man?¡± Su Yan crossed her arms and walked in front, while Wei Zhou followed behind her with his hands in his pockets. Everywhere they passed, the hall was filled with discussions. Everyone felt gossipy and was obviously very interested in the relationship between the two of them. Third Floor, room 888. The deputy class monitor glanced at Li Chen and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Finally, he clinked his wine glass with Li Chen. ¡°Li Chen, I advise you to relax. Everything is up to fate.¡± Li Chen gulped down the wine and sighed. ¡°You saw it?¡± The deputy class monitor smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Do you even need to see it? Who doesn¡¯t know that you like Su Yan? Which boy in our class doesn¡¯t like Su Yan? It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t show it like you do.¡± Li Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Actually, I didn¡¯t think too much. I just wanted to be closer to her.¡± The deputy class monitor poured him a full glass of wine. ¡°That¡¯s right. To tell you the truth, our most beautiful campus belle isn¡¯t on the same level as us.¡± This time, Li Chen didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he picked up his glass and downed it again. He didn¡¯t want to get himself drunk, but his low mood made him want to drink. Outside the hotel. Su Yan stopped and turned around to look at Wei Zhou. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here since there are a lot of people. I¡¯m also afraid of being misunderstood. If you don¡¯t mind, Let¡¯s go to a quiet place.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± He gazed at Su Yan¡¯s beautiful face. A faint neon light shone on her face, giving it a pink glow. He was mesmerized by Su Yan¡¯s beauty. His Adam¡¯s apple moved. He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. Why didn¡¯t he notice Su Yan¡¯s beauty before? Su Yan was really beautiful to the core. Even when she was angry, she gave people a special kind of charm. Island Water Bar. Although it was a short distance from the Huaxin Grand Hotel, it was also an estate under Su Yan¡¯s name. It was a gift when she bought the Huaxin Grand Hotel. If she hadn¡¯t asked Wang Xiaoxue today, she wouldn¡¯t know that she had such a ¡°small shop¡± under her name. Chapter 219 - What It Feels Like to Be Heartbroken Chapter 219 What It Feels Like to Be Heartbroken Su Yan and Wei Zhou walked into the bar and coincidentally bumped into the general manager of Huaxin Grand Hotel. When he saw his boss coming, the general manager wanted to greet her, but Su Yan glared back at him. A person who could become the general manager was far superior to ordinary people in terms of IQ and EQ. When he saw the gaze of the beautiful boss, he immediately understood what she meant, so he turned his head and pretended not to know Su Yan. In a remote corner of the bar, Su Yan and Wei Zhou sat down. Before they even sat down, Su Yan said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan. In just eleven months, his ex-wife had completely transformed into a stranger. During his three years of marriage with Su Yan, the two of them were only a couple on the surface. On the night of their wedding, he had moved out without even laying a finger on Su Yan. From then on, Su Yan had been living in the Wei family¡¯s home while hoping that he would be able to return to live there one day. However, he had become more and more disgusted with Su Yan, so he had been living in a private villa. Now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous. He had treated Su Yan as a scheming woman for three years. He had always treated Su Yan¡¯s care and flattery as a trick. Now, she had taken back all the affection that she had once given him. Even though they were sitting opposite each other, Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were cold and filled with disgust. Looking at Su Yan, who had been hurt by him to this extent, Wei Zhou felt an indescribable pain in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯ve been thinking about a lot of things in the past during this period of time. I feel that I owe you a formal apology.¡± When she heard the man¡¯s words, Su Yan¡¯s slender little hand tapped something on the tablet. She raised her head and said, ¡°President Wei, you¡¯re too polite. Whether it¡¯s love or marriage, whether two people are together or apart, it¡¯s not something that can be decided by one person. I also admit that I really loved you in the past. That¡¯s why I was married to you for three years. Even if I was ordered around like a servant every day, I was willing. So you don¡¯t have to apologize, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± At this point, Su Yan¡¯s expression darkened. She laughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I should be the one apologizing to myself.¡± Although Su Yan said this with a smile, one could see that she wasn¡¯t really smiling. Her large almond-shaped eyes were slightly cold. Hearing these words, Wei Zhou felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Not only did Su Yan not get angry with him, but she even comforted him? Moreover, every word she said made him heartbroken. Every time Su Yan said a word, it felt like a nail had pierced into his heart. At this moment, Wei Zhou felt as if something in his head had burst. That feeling was like a hatched chick breaking through an egg¡¯s shell. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s incomparably beautiful face, as well as those eyes that were filled with despair, he had never been so sure that he had fallen in love with this woman. That¡¯s right. Eleven months after the divorce, he had actually fallen in love with his ex-wife. Although he had realized it too late, he trusted his own judgment very much. If he hadn¡¯t really fallen in love with Su Yan, he wouldn¡¯t have felt so sad after hearing these words. This was also the first time since he was young that he had truly fallen in love with someone. It was also the first time he had experienced what it meant to be tortured by love. ¡°Is this what it feels like to be heartbroken?¡± Wei Zhou thought to himself. Previously, Lan Jian had said that they all owed Su Yan an apology. Although Lan Jian rarely ever said anything useful, he was definitely right in this case. He had prepared for so long and finally opened his mouth today. He still had a lot of things to say, but he was stopped by Su Yan¡¯s self-deprecating remark of ¡°I should be the one apologizing to myself¡±. Eleven months ago, Su Yan proactively divorced him. Now, she used the calmest and indifferent tone to explain their relationship. By saying ¡°I loved you very much¡±, she was also telling him that she no longer loved him now. Now, even if he forsook his pride or even his dignity, he didn¡¯t know how to move Su Yan again and how to rekindle her love for him. In the past, Su Yan was madly in love with him, but in the end, he abandoned her without a care. But now, he reaped what he sowed. He fell in love with Su Yan, yet Su Yan had moved on. In less than a year, the relationship between the two had completely reversed. Seeing him sitting there while his expression kept changing, Su Yan took a sip of lemon soda and said, ¡°Is this what you wanted to talk to me about today? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chapter 220 - Su Yan, But You Owe Me! Chapter 220 Su Yan, But You Owe Me! Wei Zhou¡¯s heart ached. Sure enough, it was the same sentence again. He didn¡¯t know how many times Su Yan had said this. The previous few times were fine, but now, these words were like a knife, cutting into his heart. ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Zhou stopped her. Seeing that he still had something to say. Su Yan put down her bag again and looked at him with raised eyebrows. Her face was full of impatience. Wei Zhou took a deep breath and took out a document from his pocket. ¡°Although we are divorced, we were once together after all. Even if we aren¡¯t husband and wife now, we still have the title of husband and wife. Previously, we were both overcome with anger. Now that we have calmed down, it is too unfair for you to leave my family with nothing,¡± Wei Zhou said as he handed the document to Su Yan. Looking at the ten-page document. Su Yan was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect this person to carry this kind of thing on him at all times. This time. She took the document and started to read it. Two minutes later. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m short of money?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Su Yan snickered. She flipped to the middle page of the document. ¡°That¡¯s not what you meant?¡± This villa is worth at least 100 million at the current market price. In addition, you¡¯re going to give me seven percent of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s shares. Based on the opening of the market today, if I were to sell the shares, I would be able to earn five billion in a snap of my fingers.¡± After saying this, she closed the document and pushed it back to Wei Zhou. ¡°President Wei sure is rich. You¡¯re giving away a few billion just like that, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed because money is just a bunch of numbers to me.¡± Wei Zhou pushed the document back. ¡°You should take it. That way, I¡¯ll feel a little better. And this is what you deserve.¡± Su Yan smiled and pushed the document back. ¡°Wei Zhou, listen to me. I really don¡¯t lack money. Three years ago, I used my life-saving grace to force you to marry me. From then on, I was regarded as a gold digger, so I brought this upon myself. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty about this, and you don¡¯t have to feel like you owe me anything. Do you understand?¡± Before she could finish her sentence. She glanced at Wei Zhou again, picked up her bag, and left, but when she passed by Wei Zhou. She said, ¡°Feng City is an ancient city with rich history and culture. There are a lot of famous places to see. Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s president, who has a lot of work to do, finally came here. You must take a good look around. There are a lot of travel agencies. I hope you have a good time here.¡± Su Yan¡¯s attitude was the same. Even though she was smiling, her words were cold. This time, she had finished speaking, so she was ready to leave. It was better to stay away from this man who had hurt her for three years. However, just as she took two steps forward, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded in the entire bar, ¡°Su Yan, but you owe me!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but at this time, there were only two to three customers in the entire bar, so his words echoed in the entire bar and everyone heard them clearly. Hearing his words. Su Yan froze. She subconsciously turned around to look at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You said I owe you?¡± Ignoring the gazes of the other people in the bar, Wei Zhou walked up to Su Yan. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°You owe me a relationship. You made me fall in love with you.¡± His voice still wasn¡¯t loud, but it was loud enough for everyone in the bar to hear clearly. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Because the lights in the bar were deliberately kept dim, from her point of view, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were pitch black. She raised her head again and tried to look into the man¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t find anything unusual. The only thing that surprised her was that it was the first time she saw her reflection in the man¡¯s eyes. To be honest. Su Yan was very surprised. Since when did the blockhead start to say romantic stuff? From the day she met Wei Zhou, she remembered that the man had never said anything nice to anyone. The man actually said that he was in love with her and that he owed her a relationship. Should she say that happiness came too suddenly and caught her off guard? It was a pity. If only he had said that eleven months ago. Now, she wouldn¡¯t accept it. She curled the corners of her lips as she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°So, what does it have to do with me?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s throat bobbed. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. He understood what Su Yan meant. Whether he liked her or not, whether he loved her or not, it was his own business. Even if he confessed, did Su Yan have to agree? Chapter 221 - Retribution Came so Quickly Chapter 221 Retribution Came so Quickly Ever since he was young, the Wei family had expended wholehearted efforts to nurture him. It could be said that he had everything he wanted. Although he had encountered many setbacks and tribulations later on, he had never received a blow like he did today. He hadn¡¯t suddenly confessed on impulse. He had thought about this for a long time. He had wanted to confess to Su Yan even before Lan Jian had said that they all owed Su Yan an apology. Previously, he had sent people to deliver flowers every day and waited for her to get off work. He had laid a lot of groundwork for today¡¯s confession. Although it wasn¡¯t very successful, with Su Yan¡¯s intelligence, she should have been able to see through his thoughts long ago, but previously, for various reasons, he hadn¡¯t confessed. He had been dragging it out until today. Although he had been rebutted by Su Yan, he was already prepared. It was within his expectations. Su Yan looked away. ¡°Wei Zhou, you have to understand that being in love with you three years ago was my fault. Even if I suffered a lot during that process, I wouldn¡¯t blame you. After all, it was my own choice. I wouldn¡¯t have ended it no matter what. But now, I don¡¯t love you anymore. I even hate you. Yet you said that you fell in love with me. So, it¡¯s time for you to experience this feeling of unreciprocated love.¡± She had been smiling the whole time, but her eyes were slightly red. After saying that, she brushed her long hair, tightened her coat, and left without looking back. ¡°Do you still like this man? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± Su Yan asked herself, then she gave an answer very quickly. She had never seen retribution come so quickly. It had only been eleven months, yet Wei Zhou was already about to be tortured by love. She knew what that feeling was like, so she was secretly happy. Wei Zhou stood where he was while watching Su Yan¡¯s gradually disappearing figure. He was reminded of the day they got married three years ago, when Su Yan had heavy makeup on her face. She smiled at him and said, ¡°President Wei, we¡¯re married. From now on, we¡¯re comrades in arms for the second half of our lives. Please take care of me!¡± ra, However, she had only taken care of him for three years and suddenly stopped. Wei Zhou was unwilling, but he had nothing to say. He didn¡¯t dare to complain because it was all his fault. It wasn¡¯t until Su Yan completely disappeared into the night that Wei Zhou retracted his gaze. Just as he was about to pay the bill and leave, someone walked over and said, ¡°Hey, do you want to have a drink together?¡± Wei Zhou raised his chin slightly and looked at the woman coldly. This woman¡¯s figure was hot and her clothes were very sexy. However, what was with that big face that was covered in half a kilogram of makeup? ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself?¡± Wei Zhou said and left. Compared to Su Yan, this woman was far inferior in terms of appearance. Where did her confidence come from? She actually had the nerve to come and strike up a conversation with him. When she heard this, the woman¡¯s face was a little stiff. She wanted to scold him back, but the man walked away too fast and didn¡¯t give her any chance. In the end, she could only give up. In fact, she didn¡¯t dare to chase after him and scold him because she saw very clearly that the watch on the man¡¯s wrist was a limited-edition, custom-made, J family Millennium Watch. It cost a fortune and the handwork alone cost ten million yuan. A man who could wear this watch and possess such a temperament was definitely not someone she could provoke. Because she was delayed by Wei Zhou for an hour, when Su Yan took a taxi home, it was already 10:30 in the evening. It was dark and cold outside, and she was the only one walking on the street. Just as she entered the room, her phone rang. A flurry of messages came in one after another. Su Yan turned on her phone, then changed her clothes and quickly took out her phone to check. She found that it was all messages from Tang Yitong Su Yan didn¡¯t know how to react when she saw the last message. ¡°Hey, Yan Yan, you haven¡¯t replied for such a long time. Could it be that you¡¯ve been abducted? If so, blink your eyes.¡± Su Yan fell onto the bed and directly sent a voice call to Tang Yitong. The reason why she couldn¡¯t make a video call was that she was afraid that she and Chai Xingyu would be in bed at this time. It was torturous to see PDA in the middle of the night. Tang Yitong was probably looking at her phone. She had just dialed when the call was picked up. ¡°Oh my God, Yan Yan, there¡¯s finally news from you. What¡¯s wrong with you? You sent me a message at 9:30 and said that you were heading back. Did Xia Jing and the others bully you again?¡± Chapter 222 - Came for Me Chapter 222 Came for Me Su Yan took a sip of warm milk and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I just bumped into Wei Zhou when I left the hotel.¡± Tang Yitong immediately perked up when she heard this. ¡°What did you say? Bumped into Wei Zhou? Why would he be in Feng City?¡± Su Yan took another sip of milk. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he probably came for me.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s previous guess was correct. Su Yan¡¯s IQ was very high, so she had long seen through his thoughts. When she met Wei Zhou in the corridor today, she knew that Wei Zhou was definitely here to look for her. Otherwise, why would he coincidentally come to Feng City and also happen to bump into her in the hotel? How could there be so many coincidences in this world? Moreover, as the wife of the former president, she knew very clearly about the power of Excellent Era Corporation. She didn¡¯t dare to say that Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s industries were all over the country, but at least ninety percent of the cities in the country had Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s industries. Moreover, the Excellent Era Corporation dabbled in many industries, but every industry had a professional in charge of management and operation. There was no need for him, the biggest boss, to come over and inspect anything On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with that scumbag, Wei Zhou? He can¡¯t be interested in you, could he?! In the face of Tang Yitong¡¯s inquiry, she had no choice but to admit it. She could only reply, ¡°He offered to give me 7% of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s shares and a villa as compensation, so he probably came to me because he felt guilty.¡± Tang Yitong said in shock, ¡°What did you say? He wants to give you 7% of Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s shares? Then you didn¡¯t take it?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. 7% of the shares isn¡¯t too much, but it¡¯s not little either.¡± After a short moment of shock, Tang Yitong calculated, ¡°Based on Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s stock price, even if you resell 7% of the shares at the lowest price, you can still earn four to five billion for nothing, right?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°The lowest is 4.2 billion, the highest is 5 billion.¡± Tang Yitong gasped. ¡°Is Wei Zhou serious? He¡¯s actually so generous. All these things combined are at least 5.2 billion. It looks like he really wants to make it up to you.¡± Speaking up to this point, her voice suddenly became low as she said, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that this scumbag, Wei Zhou, isn¡¯t that bad?¡± Yes, she was greedy. Based on her current status, how many television dramas, how many movies would she have to act in, and how many endorsements would she have to get to earn 5.2 billion? That would require not eating or drinking, and not spending a single cent. Suddenly, she felt a little jealous. Compared to those rich and powerful families, she, a celebrity that everyone envied and admired, was really nothing. Hearing her say this, Su Yan said in a bad mood, ¡°You¡¯re so greedy!¡± 5 billion was indeed not a small amount, but in her eyes, it wasn¡¯t that much. If she sold the shares of the Xuanwen Group, she could earn 10 billion in a matter of minutes. Adding in the Dragon Emperor Entertainment, Lang Sheng Technology, and other companies, as well as those small companies that she couldn¡¯t even remember, CEO Wei might not be richer than her. Tang Yitong instantly said jealously, ¡°You don¡¯t lack money, but I do!!!¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡± It was already 11 o¡¯clock. Usually, she would have already fallen asleep by this time. She believed that quality sleep was the key to beauty. Maintaining quality sleep was more effective than anything at improving one¡¯s appearance. ¡°Xiao Xiao, turn off the lights.¡± Su Yan stretched and ordered. However, she smiled as soon as she finished speaking. She then remembered that she was in her hometown and not in the Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Xiao Xiao was watching the house for her at this time. She crawled into bed and quickly fell asleep. It was in the middle of winter, and she slept until dawn. When Su Yan opened her eyes again, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. She pulled open the curtains and pushed open the windows. The cold air immediately blew on her face. Because Feng City was closer to the south, the winter here wasn¡¯t as cold as in the north. The fresh air made her sober up, and Su Yan started a brand new day. However, it was cloudy today and the sky was white. The thick clouds blocked the sun completely. The next day would be the eve of Spring Festival. Thousands of families were busy buying new year goods and decorating their homes. Su Yan was alone and seemed particularly free. After breakfast, Su Yan planned to watch a movie. Just as she turned on the video app, her phone rang. Looking at the unfamiliar number, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She had just called this number yesterday morning. It was the phone number of the general manager of Huaxin Grand Hotel. She didn¡¯t know why he was calling Chapter 223 - The Matter Blew up Chapter 223 The Matter Blew up Su Yan picked up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± As expected, the voice of the hotel¡¯s general manager came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Good morning, Miss Su. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your rest. I took the liberty to call you because the incident last night was getting out of control. Before dawn today, someone came to the hotel to make a fuss and requested to check the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage last night. They wanted us to come up with an explanation.¡± Su Yan said calmly, ¡°If they want to see the surveillance footage, let them see it.¡± Hearing this, the hotel general manager was a little troubled. ¡°It¡¯s okay to let them see it¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Su Yan interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let them watch the surveillance footage. I¡¯ll be at the hotel in an hour.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone and looked at a recommendation page for a movie. She reluctantly exited the video app. It was better to settle the matter first and then come back to watch it slowly. On the other end of the phone, the general manager of the hotel took a deep breath. He looked at the phone screen and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn¡¯t know why, but talking to this big boss on the phone made him feel scared. Half an hour later, Su Yan went out. At this time, Tang Yitong called her again. ¡°Yan Yan, I heard that Xia Jing went to the hotel to cause trouble?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°After you returned to your hometown, you have become much more well-informed.¡± She was a little confused as to how Tang Yitong knew about this. Under normal circumstances, no matter which family it happened to, they wouldn¡¯t spread it around. After all, they still cared about their reputation, not to mention the Lin family was a well-known wealthy family in Feng City. Tang Yitong snorted coldly. ¡°If you want to blame someone, then blame Xia Jing. Her scoundrel friends sold her out under the guise of doing so for her sake.¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Sold her out? How?¡± Tang Yitong turned on her phone, then switched to her social media app. ¡°They posted yesterday¡¯s incident, along with pictures. Now that the matter has blown up, I think it¡¯s a little difficult to handle. But don¡¯t worry, Xingyu and I will go over to look for you in a while. We definitely won¡¯t let you face these things alone.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet at the hotel.¡± In reality, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. This was because she had never done anything wrong. It was always others who crossed her first before she retaliated. So, no matter how much the Lin family made a fuss, it didn¡¯t matter. Tang Yitong reminded, ¡°If you go, try to delay it further. Why don¡¯t you let Xing Yu and I go and check out the situation first? If you appear so quickly, the Lin family will definitely pester you.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Hearing this, Tang Yitong was slightly startled. Then, she understood. She knew that Su Yan already had a plan. In the past, whenever she encountered a difficult problem, as long as Su Yan said something like this, the matter would be resolved satisfactorily in the end. Tang Yitong asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your plan?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I am the owner of Huaxin Grand Hotel. Someone came to my hotel to cause trouble and affected the business of our hotel. What do you think my plan is?¡± Since the Lin family wanted to blow the matter up, then she would blow the matter up. The bigger the better. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care at all. If they dared to fight, the police would handle them. Last night, when she was teaching Xia Jing and the others a lesson, Su Yan had already guessed that things would develop to this stage. But whether it was Xia Jing or the Lin family, would she be afraid of them? If they really wanted to dig deeper, that small pill was brought by Xia Jing herself. The hotel¡¯s bedroom was also opened with her ID card. As a former high school classmate, she saw that Xia Jing wasn¡¯t feeling well and was concerned about her classmate, so, she sent Xia Jing to her room to rest. As for Xia Jing¡¯s brother-in-law, she didn¡¯t even know his name. If the Lin family wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face, she didn¡¯t mind putting this matter on the internet. Tang Yitong said worriedly, ¡°You plan to call the police to deal with them? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. After all, there are surveillance cameras in the hotel, and it¡¯s clear what happened at a glance, so it¡¯s very disadvantageous for you.¡± Su Yan snorted. ¡°Disadvantageous for me? I haven¡¯t done anything. Is it a mistake to kindly send an old classmate back to her room to rest?¡± Hearing this, Tang Yitong giggled on the other end of the phone. Then, with a face full of admiration, she said on the phone, ¡°Yan Yan, I really admire you so much. You came up with such a wonderful answer. Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Why are you so smart?¡± Chapter 224 - Im Calling the Police Chapter 224 I¡¯m Calling the Police Tang Yitong¡¯s praise came from the bottom of her heart. Sometimes, she really admired Su Yan¡¯s wisdom. She felt that her brain structure was different from that of a normal person. Su Yan said unhappily, ¡°So you and Xingyu don¡¯t need to participate in this matter. There¡¯s no need to get involved. To me, this is just a trivial matter.¡± Hearing her confident tone and thinking about her wittiness, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t refute. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the video call, Su Yan put her phone away and looked at the street not far away. Her almond-shaped eyes flashed with a cold look. After such a thing happened, Xia Jing would be completely screwed this time. Xia Jing had the dream of marrying into a rich family and becoming a rich woman since she was young. Later on, she really married into a rich family. From then on, she lived the best life among her classmates. ¡°Humph, what a pity. Your lavish lifestyle will be over soon.¡± Su Yan sneered to herself. Huaxin Grand Hotel. Su Yan pushed the door open and got out of the aw the general manager of the hotel, who was wearing a black suit, walking up to her with a few high-level employees. The general manager of the hotel said respectfully, ¡°President Su, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Yan nodded and looked inside the hotel door. ¡°You Zhengwei, why are you outside? Did they make a move?¡± You Zhengwei was the name of the general manager of the hotel. Su Yan only found out about it after asking Wang Xiaoxue on the way. Although the general manager was the highest-ranking employee in the entire hotel, Su Yan had never been here before. Therefore, this was also the first time she met You Zhengwei. To put it bluntly, according to his rank, You Zhengwei wasn¡¯t qualified for Su Yan to get to know him. ¡°They didn¡¯t make a move. I heard that you were coming, so I came specially to welcome you.¡± You Zhengwei¡¯s face flushed. His actions were indeed a little ingratiating. Su Yan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Where are they? In the hall?¡± ¡°I invited them into the general manager¡¯s office,¡± You Zhengwei replied. Su Yan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She walked straight into the hotel. Since they weren¡¯t here, she would go straight to the general manager¡¯s office. Just as she entered the entrance of the hotel, Su Yan suddenly remembered, ¡°Oh, right, I called the police on the way here. The police will probably arrive soon. When the police arrive, get someone to invite them to your office.¡± When she said this, her voice was calm and indifferent, as if calling the police was a trivial matter to her. You Zhengwei pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I understand, President Su. I will immediately arrange this matter.¡± Su Yan smiled and looked at him. ¡°By the way, how many people did the Lin family bring?¡± You Zhengwei answered truthfully, ¡°It seems that everyone who could come is here. They are all from their own family.¡± Su Yan nodded. These people from the Lin family were too much naive. What era was this? It wasn¡¯t the era of fighting and killing. Did they think that they could win just because they had more people? Everyone walked into the elevator. Under You Zhengwei¡¯s lead, they went straight to the general manager¡¯s office on the top floor. Before they entered, You Zhengwei glanced at Su Yan. There was clearly a worried look in his eyes. ¡°President Su, you shouldn¡¯t go in. There are many of them, and they are very emotional. Just now, when I was arguing with them, I was even scratched by their family.¡± Su Yan curled her lips and said with a cold and arrogant expression, ¡°Open the door! They dare to lay hands on my people? Very well. I want to see if the Lin family is invincible.¡± Seeing that she had made up her mind, You Zhengwei raised his hand and knocked on the office door. ¡°Our boss, President Su, is here!¡± A few seconds later, the office door was opened and a girl in work clothes ran out. When she saw Su Yan, she looked relieved. Her name was Ge Dan and she was You Zhengwei¡¯s administrative secretary. She had been dealing with the Lin family alone earlier. Before Su Yan could say anything, Xia Jing¡¯s voice came from the office, ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Xia Jing stared at Su Yan with hatred in her eyes as she gritted her teeth. Her grimacing face was full of abhorrence. Su Yan looked at Xia Jing indifferently. Then, she looked around the room and looked at all the members of the Lin family. Finally, her eyes fell on a man in the middle of the sofa. ¡°You must be Mr. Lin. Nice to meet you,¡± Su Yan said. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yang raised his eyebrows with suppressed anger. Chapter 225 - Scandal Chapter 225 Scandal Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Jing¡¯s high school classmate. I¡¯m also the President of Huaxin Grand Hotel. I heard that you brought people here this morning and wanted to see me, so I put down my work and rushed over.¡± Unlike Xia Jing, when she spoke, her voice was neither loud nor soft. Her speed was neither fast nor slow, and her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. Her back was straight, and she exuded the aura of a businesswoman. Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Jing scolded angrily, ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re so vicious. You actually drugged me and even brought me to a room. You¡¯re simply a b*tch.¡± After scolding her, she looked at Lin Yang and said, ¡°Hubby, she¡¯s Su Yan. She was the one who set me up last night. You have to stand up for me!¡± ¡°Xia Jing, first of all, please watch your mouth when you speak. Secondly, you have to be honest. You just said that I harmed you, but what did I do to you? You have to be able to produce evidence,¡± Su Yan retorted. Hearing this, Xia Jing turned her head and glared at her. Her face was distorted as she said, ¡°As for the evidence that you wanted, Gu Hanyu and the others saw it at that time. Don¡¯t think that you can deny it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that Gu Hanyu and the others saw that I harmed you?¡± Su Yan grasped the main point and said, ¡°Xia Jing, you should think about things carefully before you lie. Have you forgotten what happened in the female bathroom last night? Gu Hanyu and the others must have spent the night in the cubicle in the ladies¡¯ room. If it wasn¡¯t for our hotel¡¯s cleaning staff letting them out this morning, they would probably still be in there. So, may I ask how Gu Hanyu and the others saw that I harmed you with their own eyes? Could it be that they have special powers? Are they clairvoyant?¡± Xia Jing¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Yan was right. This had really happened. Moreover, the hotel had surveillance footage. Even if she denied it, it would be useless. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t listen to this b*tch¡¯s nonsense. She was the one who sent me to that room, so you have to believe me,¡± Xia Jing pointed at Su Yan and said to Lin Yang. When he heard her mention that room, Lin Yang¡¯s expression darkened even more. He felt exasperated. Seeing Lin Yang¡¯s expression, she turned to look at the man on the other end of the sofa. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯m innocent. Su Yan drugged me, so I don¡¯t know anything. She sent me to that room on purpose. That¡¯s why something like that happened.¡± Xia Jing was about to cry. Her father-in-law¡¯s name was Lin Zhiqiang. He could be considered one of the top figures in Feng City¡¯s business world. However, he had always been calm. Now, his face was ashen. After listening to Xia Jing¡¯s words, Lin Zhiqiang looked at Su Yan with a sullen look on his face. ¡°Just now, we checked the surveillance footage of the hotel yesterday. It was indeed you who sent Xiao Jing to the room last night. It seemed that you even locked the door, so Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t come out even if she wanted to. So, President Su, regarding last night¡¯s incident, you must give the Lin family a satisfactory and reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I can guarantee that Huaxin Grand Hotel won¡¯t open after tomorrow!¡± Su Yan frowned slightly. ¡°From what you said, you think that I deliberately harmed Xia Jing last night? You think that I locked her in my room and then deliberately invited your second son, Wu Qiong, to the hotel, resulting in such a scandal?¡± As a business guru of Feng City¡¯s older generation, Lin Zhiqiang lived up to his name. He was very highly esteemed, and he paid special attention to his reputation. When he heard the word ¡®scandal¡¯ coming out of Su Yan¡¯s mouth, the walnut in his hand was almost crushed. If he were ten years younger, Lin Zhiqiang would have smacked her a long time ago. No matter who was right or wrong, he would have smacked her first. If he didn¡¯t even have the temper to do this, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to build such a big empire for the Lin family. ¡°Enough! Su Yan, I hope that you can pay attention to your words. Some words can be said, and some words will get you killed. Don¡¯t think that you can say anything in your territory. The Lin family isn¡¯t something that a divorcee like you can bully. To tell you the truth, the reason why we came here today was to ask you to admit your mistakes. In the end, you even pushed all the blame to my sister-in-law. I advise you to admit it quickly. After all, you are also a chairman. You wouldn¡¯t dare to shirk responsibility, would you?¡± Lin Shanshan scolded Su Yan angrily. She was Xia Jing¡¯s sister-in-law, and Lin Zhiqiang¡¯s daughter. Chapter 226 - The Police Are Here Chapter 226 The Police Are Here Upon facing the Lin family¡¯s interrogation, Su Yan sneered to herself. It seemed that she had really underestimated Xia Jing¡¯s status in the Lin family. The Lin family still attached great importance to her. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have all come here. Su Yan glanced at Xia Jing. ¡°It¡¯s not our hotel¡¯s fault, so we definitely won¡¯t admit our mistake. Moreover, the bathroom wasn¡¯t opened yesterday. The ¡®in repair¡¯ sign was also moved into the bathroom by Xia Jing and the others. I was just being kind, so I went in to give them a reminder. Then, I was concerned about my classmate, so I sent Xia Jing back to her hotel room to rest. Moreover, she looked very uncomfortable at that time. Perhaps she had drunk too much wine. From the beginning to the end, it had nothing to do with our hotel. Therefore, I don¡¯t dare to admit to the mistakes and responsibilities that you said just now, Miss Lin!¡± ¡°Humph, is that so, President Su? You mean that you don¡¯t want to properly resolve this matter, right?¡± Old Master Lin questioned in a deep voice. Su Yan replied, ¡°I came here to properly resolve this matter, but resolving this matter isn¡¯t the so-called admission of fault, nor does it mean that the hotel and I will accept your accusations.¡± Ime ¡°President Su, what do you mean by this¡­¡± Old Master Lin asked again, and his expression became even more unpleasant. Su Yan raised her chin slightly and said without the slightest fear, ¡°It¡¯s what you think!¡± ¡°Very well then. Miss Su¡¯s answer is really too good!¡± Old Master Lin said sarcastically as he stood up and stared at Su Yan. Old Master Lin threatened, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think that just because you are the chairman, you can do anything. In Feng City, it¡¯s best for you to keep a low profile. It¡¯s okay to be arrogant, but you must be able to pay the price.¡± Su Yan crossed her arms and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Old Master Lin, for your teachings.¡± The expressions of the Lin family members turned livid with anger. Old Master Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he stared at Su Yan for a long time. Finally, he snorted coldly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know your place!¡± After he finished speaking, he took the lead to walk out. Seeing that he had left just like that, Xia Jing immediately ran to Old Master Lin¡¯s side. Xia Jing asked, ¡°Dad, why are you leaving?¡± In terms of seniority, she was still the Lin family¡¯s oldest daughter-in-law. If what happened yesterday were to be spread out, the Lin family would be completely disgraced. However, Old Master Lin was going to leave. Could it be that the Lin family intended to kick her out? Therefore, Xia Jing knew very clearly that she definitely couldn¡¯t let Old Master Lin leave the Huaxin Grand Hotel just like that. If there was no explanation for this matter, then she and Lin Yang would definitely have to separate. After all, nothing was more important than the Lin family¡¯s reputation. Keeping her as a daughter-in-law would only make the Lin family become a laughingstock among the wealthy families. In reality, Xia Jing could accept parting ways with Lin Yang, but the premise was that the Lin family had to compensate her. It was absolutely impossible to kick her out without compensation. When Old Master Lin passed by Su Yan, he glared at her coldly. Su Yan, on the other hand, had a smile on her face. She crossed her arms and glared back at him. As for the rest of the Lin family, they also looked at her with a look of hatred. Each and every one of them was clearly very angry. They resisted the urge to swear. There were too many people here. They had to try their best to maintain their reputation. Seeing that Old Master Lin was leaving without saying anything, Xia Jing immediately shouted in a daze, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not going back. There must be an explanation for this matter today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die here.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Xia Jing took out an eyebrow-trimming knife from her bag and pressed it against her neck. Everyone present knew how fast the blade of the eyebrow-trimming knife was. Seeing Xia Jing threatening him with her life, Su Yan said slowly, ¡°Xia Jing is right. Old Master Lin, you really can¡¯t leave now. Today, your family has been causing a ruckus for so long and has affected the normal operation of our hotel. Therefore, your family must give our hotel an explanation.¡± At this moment, the office door was pushed open. A hotel employee said, ¡°President Su, I¡¯ve brought the police here.¡± Hearing the word ¡®police¡¯, the Lin family was stunned. Old Master Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°You actually called the police?¡± Su Yan said calmly, ¡°Of course, because I knew that you guys wouldn¡¯t believe me and that we wouldn¡¯t reach an agreement, so I called the police.¡± Looking at the four uniformed police officers who appeared at the door, Xia Jing was completely dumbfounded. She had never expected that Su Yan would call the police. If the police found out about the origins of those small pills and the things they had done previously, then¡­ Chapter 227 - Disgrace Chapter 227 Disgrace Lin Yang¡¯s expression also froze. Ever since he saw Su Yan, he had been lusting over her beauty. When he suddenly heard that the police had arrived, he snapped back to reality. Seeing that Old Master Lin was still not leaving, he reminded, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back first. If we bump into the police, things will blow up. Anyway, we have plenty of time to deal with them.¡± Old Master Lin didn¡¯t know what Lin Yang and Xia Jing had done. He only cared about his reputation. Today, such a big scandal had happened in the Lin family, so he had personally come to deal with it in a low-key manner, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to not play by the rules. She didn¡¯t yield to the carrot and stick approach. Now, it had even gotten the police involved. As a wealthy family in Feng City, whether it was in terms of the government or in the underworld, there was no one that the Lin family didn¡¯t know. If the police found out, everyone would. Their family would be publicly disgraced. He wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Xia Jing as his daughter-in-law in the first place. It was his eldest son, Lin Yang, who insisted on marrying Xia Jing. He had no choice but to reluctantly agree. Now that the matter had escalated to this extent, the Lin family¡¯s reputation had been completely ruined by Xia Jing. As the person with the most authority in the Lin family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Xia Jing continue to stay in the Lin family. Of course, today, he had been completely disgraced by Su Yan, so he definitely had to take revenge. As long as the Huaxin Grand Hotel was still around, he had plenty of ways to deal with Su Yan. Just as everyone was talking, one of the policemen said, ¡°We are the police from Feng City¡¯s West Police Station¡¯s fifth brigade. We just received a call saying that someone was drugged and raped at the Huaxin Grand Hotel. Which one of you called the police?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I called the police!¡± When they heard the phrase ¡®drugged and raped¡¯, the entire Lin family¡¯s expression changed. Old Master Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, the person who reported the case must have said something wrong. It¡¯s not rape. This is just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± The policeman frowned and couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Yan. After all, she was the one who reported the case. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°The details of the incident are like this¡­ these people came here to cause trouble and insisted that it was our hotel¡¯s fault that this lady called Xia Jing was sexually assaulted by this man called Lin Qiong.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Lin Qiong angrily rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Rape? Which eye of yours saw me sexually assault her? At that time, we were just in a state of confusion.¡± The policeman glanced at Wu Qiong. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll invite you to the police station to do further investigation. When we get there, we¡¯ll talk about whether it was rape or not.¡± When he heard this, Lin Yang immediately felt a headache coming. He never thought that things would turn out like this. How could he let things escalate? Thus, he quickly gave Wu Qiong and Xia Jing a look. He signaled them to quickly explain so that the police wouldn¡¯t take them to the police station. Xia Jing¡¯s face was pale. She was also afraid of going to the police station. After all, who would be willing to go there for no reason? Although she was very unwilling, in this situation, she could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°He¡¯s right. This is all a misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t roofie me.¡± Hearing the victim¡¯s words, the policemen looked at each other. One of the policemen said with a stern expression, ¡°Madam, please believe in the police¡¯s ability to handle cases. Please tell us the truth about what happened last night. What is the relationship between you and this man? Did he sexually assault you? If they threatened you, feel free to tell us. The police will ensure your personal and property safety. You have to know that evil doesn¡¯t prevail over good.¡± Hearing the police¡¯s words, Xia Jing bit her lip while feeling helpless. What kind of situation was this? She had originally come to find trouble with Su Yan, but in the end, she had to deal with the police. Moreover, how was she supposed to explain this situation? But now, she had no choice but to say it. Feeling helpless, Xia Jing said, ¡°This is really a misunderstanding. His name is Lin Qiong. He¡¯s my husband¡¯s biological brother, my brother-in-law.¡± The four policemen were all stunned when they heard this. Old Master Lin and his eldest son, Lin Yang, glared at her fiercely. Only Su Yan crossed her arms and watched with a smile. A few minutes later, the four policemen left. It wasn¡¯t that they were irresponsible, but they couldn¡¯t interfere in this matter. No matter who slept with whom, it was their own domestic affairs. It was difficult for officials to resolve family affairs, therefore, it was better for the victims not to pursue the matter. These policemen also wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. Chapter 228 - Which Fool Created the Rumor Chapter 228 Which Fool Created the Rumor Seeing the police leave with a smile, the Lin family members were angry. However, no one dared to do anything to Su Yan since the police just left. The Lin family members looked at the smiling Su Yan. They didn¡¯t expect to meet such a person, especially Old Master Lin, Lin Zhiqiang. He was so angry that he was trembling. He could be considered a big shot. In his entire life, he had encountered all kinds of ups and downs, but he didn¡¯t expect to suffer defeat at the hands of a little girl. With a cold snort, Lin Zhiqiang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°President Su, please control your people and have them keep their mouths shut. If this matter gets out, the Lin family will definitely not let this matter rest!¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and said without fear, ¡°I have never done anything wrong, so I¡¯m unafraid.¡± As she said this, she deliberately glanced at Xia Jing. She knew very well who was the one who had bad intentions in the beginning. Xia Jing¡¯s face turned pale again. Now, it was all her own fault that things had developed to this point. If she had been brought to the police station just now, all the shady things she had done would have been discovered. By then, she would be completely screwed. Old Master Lin snorted. ¡°Very well, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± After saying that, he walked out. The Lin family followed behind him, but before he left, they all glared at Su Yan. Seeing that they had left, Su Yan still smiled and said, ¡°Take care.¡± After the Lin family had left, she turned to look at You Zhengwei and said, ¡°Alright, everything has been settled. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. If they come to cause trouble again, you can contact me again.¡± You Zhengwei heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°President Su, let me drive you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yan, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to settle this matter by himself. He had witnessed the entire process of Su Yan¡¯s confrontation with the Lin family. He couldn¡¯t help but praise this beautiful boss. She was truly a heroine among women! Su Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯ll just take a taxi. The Lin family has caused a ruckus. You should make good use of your time to manage the hotel and let it return to normal business.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t like to be sent off, so you Zhengwei didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only watch the beautiful boss leave. The Lin family were all waiting for the elevator. Su Yan had originally planned to take the stairs down, but just as she left the general manager¡¯s office, she bumped into Wei Zhou. Lin Yang had met Wei Zhou a few times on important occasions, but one of them was in the southwest, and the other was in the north. They were thousands of miles apart, so they hardly had any interactions normally. Of course, he was surprised to see Wei Zhou here. He wanted to go up and say hello to Wei Zhou and get to know him better, but after just a few sentences, he heard Wei Zhou interrupt, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lin, I¡¯m here to see my friend.¡± Lin Yang¡¯s expression was awkward, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more, so he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s a chance we¡¯ll meet again. We won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Wei Zhou ignored him and walked toward Su Yan. The Lin family members watched Wei Zhou to see who Wei Zhou¡¯s friend was, but when they saw that it was Su Yan, the expressions on their faces changed. Xia Jing gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she watched Wei Zhou walk towards Su Yan. Did the internet expose that Wei Zhou hated Su Yan? They had been married for three years, but he hadn¡¯t lived at home for a single day. Rumor had it that after their divorce, Su Yan had left without a single cent. But why did Wei Zhou throw all the Lin family members aside for Su Yan? She saw clearly that Wei Zhou was very proactive while Su Yan was very indifferent. Just now, when she was facing the members of the Lin family, she still maintained a smile. However, when she saw Wei Zhou walking over, her expression immediately turned ugly. After understanding everything, Xia Jing¡¯s face turned pale. As a married woman, she knew the meaning behind Su Yan¡¯s expression too well. It was an expression that only a person would show when they really hated someone. Wife abandoned by a wealthy family? Wei Zhou didn¡¯t like her? Who was the fool who created the rumor? Seeing Wei Zhou walk up to her, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Wei?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s black eyes were bright. Originally, he didn¡¯t know that Su Yan had come today. Just as he was about to go out for a walk, he coincidentally heard four police officers praising a certain woman¡¯s appearance. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, he only reacted after hearing one of the police officers say the words ¡®President Su¡¯ Therefore, he went to the hotel reception and asked. Only then did he understand what had happened from last night to this morning. Chapter 229 - The Identity As the Future Madam of the Wei Family Chapter 229 The Identity As the Future Madam of the Wei Family He had some understanding of the Lin family in Feng City. The Lin family was able to become a wealthy family because of Lin Zhiqiang. When he was young, he was a gangster that had many people working under him, so he definitely had a say in Feng City. It was through this method that he gradually made a lot of money. Later, as he grew older, he changed careers and became a businessman. However, in the first ten years of his business career, he specialized in some shady businesses. Later on, when he formed a company, he began to turn to legitimate businesses. He could be considered a successful example of someone washing their hands clean. rue Although the Wei family and the Lin family were very far apart, the two families had done some business together seven to eight years ago. Therefore, they were very aware of the Lin family¡¯s way of doing things With Su Yan¡¯s soft on the outside but tough on the inside character, if she were to face the Lin family, it would be very easy to completely offend them. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of the Lin family, but that it wasn¡¯t worth the trouble to make an enemy. The corridor of the hotel was dimly lit, but Su Yan just happened to be standing in the light. She was wearing a white down jacket today. She had her hair in a bun and she was wearing a pair of white long boots. Although it wasn¡¯t snowing here, Su Yan felt very cold. She was peerlessly gorgeous and independent. This was what Wei Zhou thought when he saw Su Yan today. Su Yan¡¯s beauty mesmerized him more and more, and her every expression made his heart flutter. Su Yan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wei Zhou also frowned. ¡°Su Yan, the Lin family is dangerous. You¡¯d better not offend them.¡± When she heard that he was concerned about her, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend them. They came to find trouble with me on their own.¡± No matter what purpose Wei Zhou had come for, she didn¡¯t want to say too much to Wei Zhou because every time she met this man, it would make her mood worse. Seeing that Su Yan wanted to leave, Wei Zhou said again, ¡°The Lin family doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me, Su Yan.¡± Su Yan shrugged. ¡°So?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Wei Zhou would say these things. Could it be that he wanted to show that his status was higher? If that was the case, that would be too funny. Wei Zhou said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you over to say hello to them.¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oh, then what identity should I greet them with? Your ex-wife? Friend?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°Neither.¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Then what identity should I use?¡± Wei Zhou said seriously, ¡°As the future madam of the Wei family!¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression froze, and the remaining smile on her face completely disappeared. She stared at Wei Zhou with cold and disgusted eyes. ¡°Is it too trifling for you to remember, or are you suffering from dementia? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear that day?¡± Wei Zhou said with a serious expression, ¡°Su Yan, listen to me. Come over and say hello to them with me. No matter what happens, the Lin family won¡¯t lay a hand on you.¡± Hearing that he still wanted to pull her over, Su Yan felt that she was about to go crazy. Why couldn¡¯t she explain things clearly to this man? Taking a deep breath and forcefully suppressing her anger, Su Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I have hands and feet, so I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s protection.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the other private elevator. Unlike the elevator that the Lin family members were waiting for, this elevator was specially provided for the hotel¡¯s internal employees. Seeing her leave, Wei Zhou followed her. However, he stopped after a few steps because Su Yan turned around and gave him a look full of warning and disgust. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t follow her anymore. He knew that Su Yan was really going to lose her temper. He turned around and saw that the Lin family members had also entered the elevator. Even if he wanted to forcefully drag Su Yan over now, it was too late. When he left the hotel, it was snowing outside. He stood at the door and looked around. After thinking for a long time, he didn¡¯t know where to go. Su Yan¡¯s guess was right. He came to Feng City for Su Yan. Although he had already met Su Yan twice, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. She didn¡¯t even want to talk to him anymore. He sighed and lit up a cigarette. His slender fingers held the cigarette as he stood against the wind and snow. He gave off a very lonely vibe. The first time Su Yan asked him if he could hug her, it was the same weather. Thinking of the harsh words he said that day, he felt like he was an idiot. ¡°I brought this on myself!¡± Wei Zhou thought. Although he didn¡¯t formally greet the Lin family with Su Yan, the Lin family weren¡¯t stupid. Many people had seen through the situation, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it wasn¡¯t simple as it seemed. After the change of ownership of Huaxin Grand Hotel, the behind-the-scenes boss hadn¡¯t appeared. However, the Lin family didn¡¯t take the boss of a hotel seriously, so they didn¡¯t care. They didn¡¯t expect to suffer because of this. Chapter 230 - Punishment Chapter 230 Punishment Old Master Lin held his anger in and asked in a muffled voice as soon as he got out of the car, ¡°Who exactly is Su Yan?¡± Xia Jing, who had also just gotten out of the car, couldn¡¯t help but freeze when she heard this. Initially, she had joined forces with Lin Qiong to plot against Su Yan because Su Yan was abandoned by a wealthy family. Even though she had some entertainment company under her name, how could that small business be compared to the Lin family¡¯s business? That was why she dared to target Su Yan so brazenly. However, when she saw Wei Zhou take the initiative to look for Su Yan at the hotel just now, she realized how foolish her thoughts were. All of these labels, such as the abandoned wife of a wealthy family, leaving home with nothing, money-worshipping woman, and so on, had only been put on her in the past three years. Their group of high school female students often treated Su Yan as a laughing stock. After all, Su Yan was publicly acknowledged as the most beautiful school belle in high school and had captured the hearts of countless young men. But just now, she saw a situation that was completely different from what they had imagined. Rumors were misleading! Wei Zhou clearly had feelings for Su Yan, but people said that he despised Su Yan. Xia Jing cursed herself. She should have thought of it long ago. After all, Su Yan¡¯s gorgeous face had captivated too many men. Although the Lin family was very powerful in Feng City, in front of Jiangdu¡¯s Wei family, the Lin family was far inferior. Even Old Master Lin had to be polite to them. Today, the Lin family went to find trouble with Su Yan, and Wei Zhou liked Su Yan, so once Wei Zhou found out about what happened today, the Wei family would definitely make things difficult for the Lin family in the business world. ¡°Xia Jing!¡± Old Master Lin said in a deep voice, ¡°You and that Su Yan were high school classmates?¡± Old Master Lin had been an influential figure all his life. Whether it was his temperament or his aura, he was far superior to ordinary people. He had been well-established in the Lin family for a long time. Xia Jing felt a chill when he glanced at her. ¡°Dad, although we were high school classmates, we haven¡¯t seen each other since we graduated. In the past ten years, I only read some news about Su Yan on the Internet. I only know that she married Wei Zhou three years ago and divorced Wei Zhou at the beginning of last year,¡± Xia Jing said with an aggrieved expression. Towards this old man, she only dared to say so much. Otherwise, she would be seen through at a glance. Hearing her say this, Old Master Lin said, ¡°Oh really? They were married before? No wonder Wei Zhou knows her.¡± After saying that, he paced back and forth. ¡°Tell me, why did they get divorced?¡± Without waiting for Xia Jing to speak, Lin Qiong, who was at the side, giggled and said, ¡°Dad, let me tell you about this. Three years ago, Su Yan accidentally saved the Wei family¡¯s Old Master. Wei Zhou asked her what she wanted, and in the end, Su Yan proposed to let Wei Zhou marry her. Although Wei Zhou was very helpless, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and marry Su Yan. Unfortunately, their marriage was in name only. Because from the day of their marriage, Wei Zhou never returned home even once. Su Yan also stayed alone in the empty room for three years because in Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes, she was a scheming woman who worshipped money.¡± Even though Lin Qiong was usually carefree and ignorant, she was eloquent. With just a few words, she explained everything between Wei Zhou and Su Yan. Hearing this, Old Master Lin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Money worshiping? Scheming girl?¡± Xia Jing chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Su Yan looks young and beautiful, but she¡¯s a sl*t deep down. Back then, she¡­¡± She stopped abruptly. She couldn¡¯t say too much. At least, she couldn¡¯t let Old Master Lin know too much about the relationship between Wei Zhou and Su Yan before she got the compensation for her divorce from Lin Yang. She didn¡¯t want him to know too much about the grudges between her and Su Yan. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Qiong went on to tell Old Master Lin what he knew and combined it with the content on the internet. After a moment, Old Master Lin nodded. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± After that, he turned to look at Xia Jing, but he quickly shifted his gaze to Lin Qiong. ¡°You unfilial thing, the Lin family doesn¡¯t need trash like you. Hurry up and get out of Feng City. Go wherever you want!¡± Lin Qiong put a bitter look on his face. ¡°Dad, why are you chasing me away? No one wants something like this to happen, and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Old Master Lin snorted coldly. ¡°Shut up! You useless piece of trash! Other than spending your days out partying and having fun, what other crap have you done? What happened last night was already embarrassing enough. How can you still have the nerve to stay in Feng City? This matter isn¡¯t negotiable, and you don¡¯t have the right to challenge me.¡± Chapter 231 - Spending the Holiday Alone Chapter 231 Spending the Holiday Alone Upon hearing this, Lin Qiong immediately said unhappily, ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯ve wanted me to go to Dharma City for a long time, but that place is really too backward. You can¡¯t exile me to that kind of godforsaken place for such a small matter.¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Old Master Lin interrupted, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll completely cut off all of your finances and then drive you out of the Lin family. From now on, you¡¯ll be left to fend for yourself outside.¡± Lin Qiong didn¡¯t dare to gamble. He knew that Old Master Lin was a man of his word, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He could only say reluctantly, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I got it.¡± Seeing that he agreed, Old Master Lin took a deep breath and raised his hand to rub his temples. His old face was full of fatigue. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, get out. Xia Jing and Lin Yang, stay for a while.¡± Xia Jing¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that it was her turn next. Just now, he had chased Lin Qiong away as a formality to put on a show of justice. This way, when he dealt with her, she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to refute. After all, he had even exiled his own son, let alone an unworthy daughter-in-law like her? Fortunately, their conversation was very smooth. After successfully obtaining a cash compensation worth three million from Old Master Lin and three sets of stores located downtown, she became a true ¡°abandoned wife of a wealthy family¡±. Although Su Yan predicted her fate, she was too lazy to think about it. Xia Jing had always been a proud and arrogant person since she was young. Later on, when she married into a wealthy family, she became even more high and mighty. Arrogance and despotism became synonymous with her. Because of this, she had made a lot of enemies. When the daughters of the wealthy family that she had befriended learned that she had been kicked out by the Lin family, they immediately blacklisted her. Many of her good friends even gloated over her misfortune. As for Su Yan, she found out all of this because of Tang Yitong because Tang Yitong had a wide network of friends all over the world. When she saw that someone had posted this on her WeChat moments, she immediately took a screenshot and forwarded it to Su Yan. Tang Yitong praised, ¡°As expected of Yan Yan. How impressive. Initially, I thought that you would only be able to teach her a small lesson. In the end, you KO-ed her.¡± Su Yan ate dumplings as she replied, ¡°It seems that Lin Zhiqiang is also a ruthless person. He didn¡¯t even let Xia Jing spend Spring Festival in the Lin family.¡± Hearing the name Lin Zhiqiang, Tang Yitong said worriedly, ¡°I heard from Xingyu that the Lin family is very powerful in Feng City. Lin Zhiqiang is a big shot that we can¡¯t afford to offend. You have to be careful!¡± Su Yan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you panicking about? I¡¯m not afraid. Brings it on.¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve given up on yourself?¡± Su Yan asked back, ¡°Given up on myself? Are you sure I¡¯m not scheming?¡± Tang Yitong shrugged. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue this topic. It seemed that her comprehension ability needed to be improved. Tang Yitong changed the topic and asked, ¡°Oh right, Xingyu and I are going to make dumplings in a while. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to come and celebrate the new year with us?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel and disturb the two of you.¡± Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Then won¡¯t you feel lonely on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°You¡¯re really something. You¡¯re able to snub me now.¡± Tang Yitong defended herself, ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? I¡¯m a top student who graduated from a prestigious university with a bachelor¡¯s degree, alright?¡±. Su Yan said with a playful look, ¡°Tsk, even bachelor¡¯s degree graduates are so snarky. How impressive.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Why did she feel as if her IQ was being mocked every time she spoke to Su Yan? She felt the disdain of a straight-A student! After the two of them chatted for a while, Su Yan hung up the phone. Then, she clicked on the latest movie and watched it as she ate dumplings. Today was a traditional holiday that had been passed down for 4,000 years ¡ª Spring Festival. It was also the first time Su Yan spent the biggest festival of the year alone. Sunshine City was a relatively old residential area in Feng City. However, it was this relatively old environment that seemed especially lively during the new year. Children¡¯s laughter could be heard from time to time, and there would be the sound of firecrackers exploding. Chapter 232 - Lost Her Home Again Chapter 232 Lost Her Home Again She had originally planned to cook a sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Although she wanted to celebrate the holiday by herself, she gave up in less than three minutes. It wasn¡¯t that she was too lazy to cook, but it was that her culinary skills weren¡¯t good at all. At most, she could cook some easy home-cooked dishes. Fortunately, she knew how to bake bread and dumplings. It wasn¡¯t to the extent that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat dumplings during Spring Festival. Watching the Spring Festival Gala and eating New Year¡¯s Eve dinner were two things that every family in the country did together during the Spring Festival. While watching the live broadcast of the gala on her mobile phone, she saw many new faces. She hadn¡¯t watched a gala for many years. The last time she watched a gala was when she was with her parents. At that time, the family was sitting around the table and eating a sumptuous meal while watching the gala program. She was from a working-class family. Her parents had worked hard all their lives to finally buy a small house. They thought about how they would never have to rent a house again, but in the end, in just two to three years, the couple passed away together. Looking at the table full of unedible dishes, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She cursed Tang Yitong inside. She actually felt a little lonely. Amidst this national festive atmosphere, she was alone. It really looked a little pitiful. The sky had already darkened. The light snow that had been falling for a whole day had also stopped. Outside, there were children setting off firecrackers and laughter was everywhere. Su Yan braced herself and ate all the dumplings. She stayed up past midnight. After the bell rang at the end of the gala, she lay on the bed and fell asleep. With her regular sleep schedule, it was already impressive that she stayed up till this time. On the first day of the Spring Festival, she slept at home for the whole day. Other than eating and drinking, she spent the whole day in bed. There was no heating in winter here, so she was freezing On the second day, it snowed the whole day. It was unknown whether global warming had caused a change in the climate, but it had already snowed four to five times since she came back to Feng City, which usually didn¡¯t have much snow. Su Yan got out of bed and dressed up. Then, she called a taxi and went straight to the cemetery in Feng City. Back then, her parents died together, so naturally, they were buried together. Nanshan Fuyuan Cemetery. The natural marble tombstone was very dirty from the snow. Su Yan took out a packet of tissue paper and wiped it gently. Then, she placed the dumplings in the lunch box in front of the tombstone. Looking at the two familiar black and white photos on the tombstone, Su Yan said, ¡°Dad, Mom, today is the second day of the Spring Festival. I came to see the two of you. Let me tell you a secret. I can make dumplings now. Although the taste and appearance aren¡¯t that good, they¡¯re still edible.¡± Speaking of this, she squatted down, picked up a dumpling with her chopsticks, and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Gee, next time, I have to use an insulated lunchbox. The dumplings are a little cold, but you guys can only look at them anyway. You guys can¡¯t eat them at all. This box of dumplings is filled with pork, shrimp, eggs, while the other box is filled with pork, fennel, and dad¡¯s favorite pickled cabbage.¡± As Su Yan spoke, she ate the dumplings in front of the tombstone. Without saying a word, she simply squatted on the ground and finished all three boxes of dumplings. A moment later, she stood up. She had eaten too quickly just now and couldn¡¯t help but burp a few times. Looking at the two black and white photos on the tombstone, she said softly, ¡°Mom, Dad, your daughter has lost her home again.¡± Although her voice was very soft, it reached Wei Zhou¡¯s ears. He looked at the cold marble tombstone and listened to Su Yan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know why, but his heart ached, and his body felt like it was pierced by an icicle. It felt cold and painful. The snow had cleared, but the cold wind had become stronger. Su Yan didn¡¯t know how long she stood in the cemetery. She didn¡¯t leave until her feet were numb from the cold. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, the streets were very quiet. Occasionally, people could be seen in groups of two or three. The traffic lights on the non-main roads all changed to flashing yellow lights. When she walked back, she didn¡¯t call for a ride. Instead, she rented a shared motorbike at the foot of the cemetery mountain. However, the horsepower of this motorbike was really low, and it didn¡¯t seem to be much faster than a bicycle. Two hours later, she finally drove the car back to a motorbike station near Sunshine City. After scanning the code and returning the motorbike, she headed in the direction of her home. Chapter 233 - Familiar Streets Chapter 233 Familiar Streets At this moment, Tang Yitong called. Su Yan picked up the phone and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you have a good time these two days?¡± She felt that Tang Yitong would call or video call her at least two or three times a day. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Chai Xingyu would be jealous? Hearing her say that, Tang Yitong snorted and said, ¡°What? You¡¯re my only true love, okay? Tonight, the two of us are preparing to eat Mandarin Duck Hotpot, so I wanted to ask if you would like to join us? Let me tell you, the ingredients are all from Chuan City. The taste is absolutely authentic.¡± Su Yan looked up at the sky. She had gone out at around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sky was already starting to darken. When she thought about how she had to cook dinner when she went back, she smiled and said, ¡°You two lovebirds are so generous. If I refuse, will you guys be angry?¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Oh, my dear, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t love me at all? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to enjoy the hotpot.¡± Su Yan teased, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t love you anymore. But¡­ it seems that there¡¯s really nothing to eat tonight. Seeing that you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll reluctantly go over and have a meal with you.¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°Alright, Queen Su will be coming, so I¡¯ll go prepare some delicious dishes now. I¡¯ll definitely let Queen Su have a feast tonight.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, good night.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. Since she had decided to freeload for a meal, Su Yan could only return and rent a motorbike. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to take a taxi, but during Spring Festival, the whole country was in a state of festivity. Occasionally, she would see a few taxis on the streets, but they all had customers. Feng City West, Fumin District. Su Yan was already nostalgic enough, but Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu were more nostalgic than her. Even the house they bought was near the bungalow they used to live in when they were young. This place was relatively remote and far from the downtown area. After driving for a full hour, she finally arrived at Fumin District. It was already five or six o¡¯clock and the sky had completely darkened. Su Yan looked for a return station nearby. After scanning the code and paying, she went to the address that Tang Yitong had sent her. She was really too familiar with this place. All kinds of memories from the past surfaced. Back then, the day her parents had an accident, she was on the street nearby. At that time, she heard from the nearby residents that something had happened to the couple. She had just woken up from her afternoon nap, and she didn¡¯t have time to change her clothes. She rushed out in pajamas. At that time, she was extremely flustered and scared. She didn¡¯t know how she came down the stairs. She only remembered that she fell on the second floor and then dropped a slipper. However, she didn¡¯t have the time to look for a slipper at that time. She simply didn¡¯t wear the other slipper and ran out barefoot. When she arrived at the scene of the accident, she saw a mess. She remembered very clearly that it was snowing that day. She stepped on the ground barefooted, but she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of cold or chill. She only felt fear in her heart. She kept telling herself to be tough, because fear was useless, and her parents couldn¡¯t come back. This was the first time she was alone in the mortuary while keeping vigil. For the first time, she was alone in front of the incinerator and watching two familiar bodies being burned to ashes. At that time, the neighbor who lived across the street often asked her how much the insurance company had paid. She said one million for each person and two million for two people. When they heard her say this, the neighbor¡¯s envious eyes and expression seemed to say, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve become rich¡±. It was also because of this money that she had a foundation for development. From scratch, she went into the business world and step by step, she got to where she was today. Although she was now a low-key rich woman who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and enjoyed endless wealth and prosperity, if she was given a chance to start over, she would definitely choose to let her parents live healthy lives instead of having the insurance company compensate her with two million yuan after they were hit by a car and killed. What was the use of such a large sum of money? At her age, she didn¡¯t even have a home. While crossing the familiar and deserted street, she saw that the security guard was eating dumplings and drinking wine. He didn¡¯t notice that someone had entered the neighborhood. It was only when Su Yan knocked on the window of the security room that the security guard saw her. The security guard opened the window. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s cold outside. Why aren¡¯t you at home? By the way, you don¡¯t look familiar.¡± Although the security guard was a middle-aged man in his fifties, he was stunned by Su Yan¡¯s beauty. He even sobered up from the alcohol he had just drunk. As a security guard, he had seen too many people every day, but it was the first time he had seen someone as good-looking as Su Yan in so many years. He just didn¡¯t know which family was so lucky to have such a young and beautiful daughter. Chapter 234 - A Good Fortune Chapter 234 A Good Fortune Su Yan smiled. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me because I don¡¯t live here. Today, I came to my friend¡¯s house for a free meal. Their house is in Building B, Unit 3, Unit 202.¡± The security guard suddenly understood. ¡°I see. I haven¡¯t seen you before, but that young couple who are your friends are a perfect match. They are beautiful, especially that girl. She looks just like that female celebrity on TV. In the past, I didn¡¯t believe it. My daughter always said that good-looking people hang out with good-looking people. Today, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Alright, if you have nothing else, go in quickly. It¡¯s very cold outside.¡± Su Yan was naturally in a good mood after being praised for her beauty. ¡°Sir, I wish you a happy new year.¡± After saying that, she tightened her clothes and tried to figure out a direction to go in. Suddenly, the security guard walked out and handed her a red packet. Su Yan was slightly stunned and looked at the security guard with a puzzled expression. ¡°You are¡­¡± The security guard said honestly, ¡°Little girl, according to the customs of our hometown, if a junior wishes us a happy new year, we will give a red packet to the junior. Just now, you wished me a happy new year, so I will give you a red packet. This is the rule. Take it.¡± Looking at the festive red packet, Su Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. Ever since her parents died in a car accident, she hadn¡¯t received a red packet for more than ten years. She didn¡¯t expect that the security guard actually gave her a red packet when she only said it out of politeness. Naturally, she was surprised. The security guard¡¯s honest and sincere smile touched Su Yan. She took the red packet and took out a silver card from her bag. This was the Diamond VIP card from Huaxin Grand Hotel. It was also the hotel¡¯s VIP membership card. She stuffed the membership card into the security guard¡¯s hand. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. I haven¡¯t received a red packet for a long time. I¡¯ll accept this red packet as a bonus for the New Year. This is the Huaxin Grand Hotel¡¯s membership card. The password is six ones. In the future, when your friends come, you can invite them to stay there. As long as you show this card, the people of the Huaxin Grand Hotel will definitely welcome you warmly.¡± The security guard took the silver membership card and looked at it over and over again. He saw that the card was exquisitely made, and when he heard that it was a membership card from Huaxin Grand Hotel, the security guard immediately returned the membership card to Su Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°No, no, no, this is too expensive. I¡¯m just a security guard, and I don¡¯t have many friends. You should keep this for your own use. At your age, you¡¯re working outside and making a lot of friends, so it¡¯s better for you to keep it for yourself.¡± Seeing that he refused to accept it, Su Yan smiled, then she stuffed the membership card to him. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have to go back and forth. I still have many of these membership cards, and I can¡¯t use them all myself. You can keep it. Don¡¯t mind.¡± After saying that, Su Yan was afraid that the man wouldn¡¯t accept it, so she quickly walked deeper into the neighborhood. The security guard wanted to chase after her and return the membership card to her, but since he couldn¡¯t leave his post without permission, he could only give up. Building B was to the north, which was also the innermost part of the neighborhood. Because the planning area of the neighborhood was very large, she needed to walk a distance to reach it. Su Yan felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have driven into the neighborhood. The wind was very strong, and the temperature had dropped by a lot. Su Yan straightened the collar of her down jacket and carried a white handbag inside. At the corner of Building B, a plump woman walked up to her. Su Yan stopped and looked at the woman, who looked familiar. The woman also stopped and looked at Su Yan up and down. Then, she probed, ¡°You, you are Su Yan?¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s voice, Su Yan finally understood. No wonder she looked so familiar. It turned out that the woman was a neighbor of her family. She had a good relationship with her mother and they often went out to buy vegetables together. It was just that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, so she couldn¡¯t remember at first. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You are Mrs. Zhou, right? Long time no see. Happy holidays.¡± The old lady who was called Mrs. Zhou said excitedly, ¡°It really is Su Yan. Long time no see. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. Look at you now. You¡¯re like a beauty in a painting. You¡¯ve been beautiful since you were young. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re even more beautiful. You¡¯re¡­¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Oh, my friend lives here. She invited me over for dinner today.¡± Mrs. Zhou suddenly understood. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re already twenty-six this year, right? Are you married? How many children do you have?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t have any expression on her face when she heard her question, but she felt annoyed. All the neighbors in the world were the same. They all liked to spread rumors behind people¡¯s backs. Although Mrs. Zhou wasn¡¯t a bad person, she was still a typical chatterbox. Chapter 235 - I Am Su Yans Husband Chapter 235 I Am Su Yan¡¯s Husband Su Yan smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Zhou. My friends have been waiting for too long. I won¡¯t talk to you for now. Goodbye.¡± After she left, Mrs. Zhou hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hey, Su Yan, it¡¯s not easy for us to meet again. Why don¡¯t we give each other our contact details? It¡¯s very normal for you to still be unmarried at your age. If you really can¡¯t find a partner, my sister¡¯s nephew is exactly 28 years old this year. He¡¯s handsome.¡± Without waiting for her to speak, Su Yan had already turned the corner. She didn¡¯t even turn her head. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Zhou spat lightly. ¡°Hmph, what kind of person is this? She¡¯s really too rude. How can she talk to her elders like this? No wonder she¡¯s twenty-six and still unmarried. Who would dare to want someone like her?¡± At this moment, a tall figure walked toward her. Mrs. Zhou looked up and found that it was a very handsome stranger. Mrs. Zhou looked the man up and down and asked doubtfully, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wei Zhou said politely, ¡°Hello, I am Su Yan¡¯s husband.¡± Between ex-husband, boyfriend, fianc¨¦ and husband, he finally decided to choose the identity of husband because only this identity could make those people completely give up on Su Yan. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhou froze. ¡°Huh? Su Yan is already married?¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and we¡¯ve been married for four years. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll have children soon.¡± Mrs. Zhou smiled sheepishly. ¡°Oh, I see. I, I was just asking casually. After all, I watched Su Yan grow up when she was young. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything just now. Heh, heh heh¡­¡± Wei Zhou nodded, then took out a stack of cash from his pocket and said, ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. You¡¯re probably Su Yan¡¯s former neighbor. Today, I accompanied her to her hometown for a visit. I just want to learn more about her childhood. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Previously, Lan Jian had sent people to investigate Su Yan, but most of the information he found was about her past when she was an adult. As for many of her past matters, they seemed to have been deliberately erased by someone. Now that he had this opportunity, he naturally had to ask properly. Just now, when he saw Su Yan receive a red packet from the security guard, his heart ached terribly. What exactly did this woman experience? What exactly was her past like? Seeing Wei Zhou¡¯s thick wad of money, Mrs. Zhou swallowed hard. ¡°Gee, what are you doing? We¡¯re all family. You¡¯re too polite. Since you¡¯re Su Yan¡¯s husband, if there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything I know. Don¡¯t worry. If even I don¡¯t know, no one else will. After all, I¡¯ve been neighbors with Su Yan¡¯s family for more than ten years.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s first impression of Mrs. Zhou was that she was a greedy woman. However, this was also the effect he wanted. Wei Zhou nodded and asked, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Just tell me about the car accident that happened to her parents.¡± Hearing that he cared about this matter, Mrs. Zhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re asking the right person. I feel uncomfortable just mentioning this matter. We were neighbors for so many years, but they disappeared just like that, leaving only a little girl like Su Yan behind. It¡¯s really¡­¡± Wei Zhou interrupted, ¡°Please get straight to the point. I don¡¯t have much time either.¡± As he spoke, he took out a thick wad of cash from his pocket. Mrs. Zhou was stunned as she looked at it. She felt that Su Yan¡¯s husband was a little like a mobile ATM. Seeing Wei Zhou staring at her, Mrs. Zhou blushed and she said a little embarrassedly, ¡°What happened the other day was like this. I went out to buy groceries, and when I came back, it just so happened¡­¡± Room 202, Unit 3, Building B. Su Yan raised her hand and pressed the doorbell. Then, the door opened as a series of soft footsteps sounded. Before she could react, Tang Yitong, who was dressed in furry pajamas, threw herself into her arms. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t you let me in first?¡± After saying that, she forcefully pushed Tang Yitong away and even deliberately showed a look of disdain. Tang Yitong snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you to death, yet you treat me like this. You¡¯re simply cruel and heartless.¡± Su Yan entered the house and threw a bag of things that she was carrying into Tang Yitong¡¯s arms. She glanced at the things in the bag. The A-list female celebrity, who said that she was cruel and heartless, performed a spinning jump with her eyes closed. She was so happy that she looked like she was over the moon. Chapter 236 - Crazy For You Chapter 236 Crazy For You Tang Yitong held the handbag with both hands. With an excited expression, she said, ¡°Oh my God, a classic Chanel bag. I¡¯ve been thinking about this bag for a long time. Who in the world knows me the best? Only Yan Yan¡­ I love you to death, Yan Yan. I¡¯ve decided to take back what I said just now. You¡¯re not heartless or cold. You¡¯re my best friend. I¡¯m crazy for you, crazy for you. I¡¯m banging my head against the wall for you!¡± After receiving her first new year¡¯s gift, Tang Yitong acted as if she had gone crazy. She hugged the white handbag and jumped up and down in the house. She was no longer cool and composed. Seeing Tang Yitong pout and kiss her, Su Yan quickly moved away. ¡°Let me tell you, is Chai Xingyu at home today? I¡¯ll call him if you keep continuing.¡± Hearing Chai Xingyu¡¯s name, Tang Yitong, who was in a state of madness, finally calmed down. She put down the handbag and asked, ¡°Yan Yan, what would you like to drink? Coffee, fruit juice, soda, or tea?¡±. Su Yan sat down on the sofa and looked at her with a funny expression. Her long legs were crossed and she looked elegant and calm. Tang Yitong was flustered by her look. She quickly hid the white handbag behind her and said, ¡°Well, actually, there¡¯s nothing here. If you¡¯re thirsty, you can only drink plain water.¡± Seeing her obediently confess, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. As a female celebrity, Tang Yitong¡¯s company had strict control over her figure. Other than black coffee, matcha powder, and plain water, she wasn¡¯t allowed to drink anything else. Su Yan said, ¡°Just a cup of warm water.¡± Today, she had stayed outside for a few hours and her entire body was freezing. She warmed herself with a cup of warm water. Tang Yitong hurriedly poured her a cup of warm water. Su Yan held the cup with both hands. Her little hands that were numb from the cold finally felt a trace of warmth. She looked at Tang Yitong, who was cutting oranges, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s not my first time coming to your place.¡± Tang Yitong smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. When you come to our house, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best food. This orange is imported from abroad. The taste is simply too good.¡± After saying that, she glanced at Su Yan and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh right, the Lin family didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Su Yan blew on the warm water and gently took a sip. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m not sure if there will be any trouble or not in the future.¡± Tang Yitong snorted. ¡°Although it¡¯s dangerous to offend the Lin family, I can only say that you did a good job. Let them know that the Lin family isn¡¯t the only powerful family in the world. Other people aren¡¯t pushovers that can be easily bullied either.¡± In Feng City, the Lin family, as the overlord of Feng City, was powerful in the underground world as well as the business world. It was inevitable that they would monopolize the market and oppress the people. It was just that everyone didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°If you say so, do you have any good ideas?¡± Tang Yitong placed the oranges on the plate. With a smug look, she said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? Doesn¡¯t the Lin family always think that their family is very powerful? That¡¯s because they haven¡¯t met you. If they dare to show off, why don¡¯t you get Wang Xiaoxue to keep an eye on the Lin family¡¯s business channels?¡±. Su Yan replied, ¡°For example?¡± Tang Yitong sat on the sofa as she picked up an orange and took a small bite. ¡°For example, if the Lin family is buying steel, then you can steal their business. If the Lin family is in the timber business, then you can steal their timber business. In short, you can steal until they have no business to do.¡± Hearing her high-sounding words, Su Yan smirked. ¡°What you said makes sense. But are you going to pay for it?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s expression froze and she quickly waved her hand. ¡°Forget it, just treat it as if I said nothing just now!¡± Not to mention that she didn¡¯t have much money, even if she had money, how could she be compared to the Lin family, who dominated the city? Although she was a top-notch celebrity, in front of the Lin family, she was nothing. Su Yan smiled. ¡°Look at how capable you are today. You dare to spout nonsense about stealing business. To think that you can think of something like that. Do you think that just because you have money, that¡¯s enough? The difference in each profession is worlds apart. Do you understand?¡±. Although the Lin family dominated Feng City, it didn¡¯t mean that the Lin family was the one with the best development. According to Su Yan¡¯s knowledge, the Lin family mainly engaged in the business of women¡¯s clothing, luggage, and other raw materials. Last year, they seemed to have ventured into the high-end women¡¯s leather shoes industry. It seemed that they had opened more than 200 physical stores in a year. However, before the end of the year, for some unknown reason, the Lin family canceled the business of women¡¯s shoes. In one night, all 200 stores were closed. Rumor had it that they had suffered heavy losses. Chapter 237 - Even More Shameless Than He Was Now Chapter 237 Even More Shameless Than He Was Now However, according to the latest news sent by Wang Xiaoxue, the Lin family had already started to set foot in the adult family planning products industry. It wasn¡¯t impossible for Su Yan to venture into such a traditional industry. Moreover, she didn¡¯t need to take over their market. As long as she meddled with their raw materials channels or destroyed their internal financial structure, she could put the Lin family in a passive position. Tang Yitong sat up and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t met that b*stard Wei Zhou recently, right?¡± Hearing her question, Su Yan smirked and she took another sip of water. ¡°I haven¡¯t met him.¡± Tang Yitong felt relieved and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. That b*stard Wei Zhou is simply shameless. He has been divorced from you for so long, yet he still pesters you every day. Doesn¡¯t he know that you hate him?¡± Su Yan said self-mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I was more shameless than him in those three years?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s expression froze, and she quickly spat a few times. ¡°Bah, don¡¯t compare yourself to him. That scumbag Wei Zhou isn¡¯t worthy of being compared to you. You were being reckless for love, serious for love, brave for love. Moreover, you were husband and wife at that time. It¡¯s normal for you to take the initiative as a wife. That¡¯s not shameless. But now that you¡¯ve been divorced for a year, there¡¯s no longer any relationship. Yet Wei Zhou is still pestering you like this. That¡¯s what¡¯s called being shameless.¡± Su Yan nodded. She felt that Tang Yitong¡¯s words were coarse, but they did make some sense. However, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She picked up a piece of orange and ate it elegantly. At this moment, a sound came from the kitchen. Chai Xingyu came out with three plates of food. ¡°Hehe, you guys are in luck. I just learned three dishes from the internet. They are absolutely beautiful, fragrant, and delicious.¡± The three of them hadn¡¯t eaten together for a while. To celebrate, Tang Yitong opened a bottle of wine. The three of them sat around the dining table and ate while chatting and drinking. However, Tang Yitong was the one talking the entire time, Su Yan and Chai Xingyu became the listeners. Su Yan didn¡¯t talk much to begin with, while Chai Xingyu had been taking care of Tang Yitong while she ate. He would peel prawns, pick fish bones, and even wipe her mouth with a tissue when he was free. Seeing that Chai Xingyu was so good to Tang Yitong, Su Yan felt that she had watched PDA again. She could only drink a large glass of wine and put up with it. The three of them waited until ten o¡¯clock at night. Su Yan leaned on the sofa and stretched. She was really tired, so she got up and was ready to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Tang Yitong quickly stopped her rambling and grabbed Su Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Don¡¯t go back. Share a bed with me tonight. I¡¯m very good at warming the bed.¡± Su Yan was speechless and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to warm your man¡¯s bed. I don¡¯t want to continue being a third wheel here. I¡¯m going back.¡± Tang Yitong blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°Then Xingyu and I will send you back.¡± Su Yan put on her shoes and shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. There¡¯s no need to be polite between us. It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. You guys should hurry up and wash up and sleep. I¡¯ll rent a motorbike and go back.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave, but she turned back and looked at the two people standing at the door. Su Yan gloated. ¡°A friendly reminder. Our company starts work on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, which means that tomorrow is the last day of the holiday.¡± Hearing the word ¡®work¡¯, Tang Yitong hurriedly retracted her head back into the door, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. However, whether she heard it or not was useless because she was going to be busy on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Her manager, Shen Ling, had accepted a 12-episode television series for her. She was the female lead. If she didn¡¯t go, the entire production team would have to wait for her alone. After locking Tang Yitong in her room, Chai Xingyu accompanied Su Yan downstairs with his coat. It was already so late. He couldn¡¯t let Su Yan really walk at night. Even though the social security in this country was the best in the world, he still had to send her off. After all, it was only the second day of the Lunar New Year. Not even a single person could be seen outside. Chai Xingyu reminded her, ¡°You were drinking just now, so don¡¯t drive.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know that my life is important. Actually, I had already called for a ride during dinner. You should go back quickly so that your wife won¡¯t be alone in her room.¡± Chai Xingyu shrugged his shoulders and bade her farewell before returning. Su Yan didn¡¯t see any security guards this time. It was very likely that he had gone to the bathroom. She took out her phone and took a look. This year was the second day of the Lunar New Year, and everyone was at home reuniting with their families. There was no online car-hailing services at all. She had said that just now because she wanted Chai Xingyu to go back. Chapter 238 - Stalker Wei Zhou? Chapter 238 Stalker Wei Zhou? Putting away her phone, Su Yan walked towards the nearest shopping mall. There was the most traffic there, and she wanted to see if she could catch a taxi there. Although it was already very late at night, red lanterns hung on both sides of the street along the way while illuminating the entire city in an auspicious and bright light. Moreover, everywhere she looked was red, whether it was the residents, the shops, or the doors of the shops, the windows were all pasted with red flowers. Su Yan put her hands in the pockets of her coat as she walked alone on the road. It took a long time for a single car to pass by on the street. As for the taxis, she couldn¡¯t see any of them. After walking for a while, Su Yan stopped and said without turning her head, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore. Come out quickly.¡± Her voice echoed in the empty and quiet Street. Upon hearing her words, Wei Zhou, who was originally in the shadows, moved quickly and hid in the corner of the shop next to them. Seeing that no one responded, Su Yan took a deep breath and frowned as she looked at the corner. ¡°Wei Zhou, you followed me for an entire day, from my home to the cemetery to here. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± When she said this, her voice was filled with exhaustion and helplessness, but her tone didn¡¯t sound very angry. Finally, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t hide anymore since there was no point for him to continue hiding. So, he walked out from the corner of the shop and stopped two meters away from Su Yan. The light from the red lantern shone on Su Yan¡¯s face and made her look charming. However, Su Yan looked at him with a slightly cold gaze. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°The lofty Mr. Wei is actually a stalker. Does your family know?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. He knew that Su Yan had misunderstood him again, but he was unable to refute her because he had indeed followed Su Yan the whole day. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl to walk alone at night. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to get a taxi on the New Year, so I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Since there was no way to explain, the best way was to avoid answering. After saying that, he stepped forward and followed Su Yan. Today, Su Yan came out without any makeup on. After all, on the second day of the New Year, there weren¡¯t many people on the streets, so who would pay attention to whether she was wearing makeup or not? Su Yan put the down jacket hat on her head and raised the collar up high. Other than her nose and eyes, her entire face was covered. Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan. He had seen what her eyes looked like when she smiled. They were seductive and cold. It was completely different from how they looked now. Now, there was only coldness in her eyes. Seeing that the man had been staring at her, and that his gaze was getting more and more passionate, Su Yan sneered to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Tang Yitong¡¯s words just now. ¡°Wei Zhou, is really shameless!¡± Su Yan exhaled. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she saw a black van approaching from afar. Because there weren¡¯t many cars on the street, its speed was exceptionally fast. The van stopped beside the two of them. The door opened and five to six men wearing masks jumped out of the van. Each of them held a police stick in their hands. From their fierce looks, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that this group of people definitely didn¡¯t come with good intentions. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and subconsciously took two steps back. Just as she was about to take a stance and get ready to fight, she saw Wei Zhou take a step forward and block her behind him. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t notice her posture. He tilted his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± After he said that, he took out a car key from his trouser pocket and handed it to her. ¡°My car is in the parking lot of the mall nearby. When I fight with them later, you can take the time to drive it. You don¡¯t have to come back to find me. You can just drive away.¡± Su Yan looked at the key in her hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, she didn¡¯t say a word because she didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she tell Wei Zhou that she was actually a martial arts expert? Seeing that the two of them were talking, six men in masks rushed up with sticks in their hands. One of the men also shouted, ¡°F* ck, you actually dare to play the hero saving the damsel in distress in front of me. Brothers, take them down together. Don¡¯t hold back. As long as you don¡¯t kill them, you can beat them to death.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and pulled Su Yan¡¯s arm hard. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± However, not only did Su Yan not turn around and run, but she even took two steps back and began to warm up. She cracked her knuckles. Ever since she went to the boxing gym to beat up the sandbag, it had been a while since she had made a move. Chapter 239 - A Warm-up Chapter 239 A Warm-up Wei Zhou frowned even more when he saw her preparing to show off her skills. Seeing the six strong men pounce on her, he could only open his arms to protect Su Yan and take a step back. ¡°Su Yan?¡± Wei Zhou looked back at her in confusion. Su Yan glanced at him and curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve made a move. I need to warm up first.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, six men brandished their clubs and rushed in front of them. ¡°Hmph, little girl, how cocky. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be beaten by the underworld.¡± Wei Zhou originally wanted to pull Su Yan back, but before he could raise his arm, a long and straight leg kicked out against his arm. The man with saggy eyes who was the first to rush in front of him was kicked to the ground. Wei Zhou had yet to recover from his shock when he heard a gust of cold wind by his ear. He knew that someone was attacking him. At the critical moment, his body subconsciously reacted and quickly turned to the other side while barely dodging the attack. He took a small step forward and swung his fist at the incoming person. ¡°Ah!¡± With a cry of pain, the masked man let go of the police stick in his hand. His eyes bulged, and he couldn¡¯t straighten his back after being punched by Wei Zhou. The corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s mouth curled up while revealing a trace of disdain. He had thought that these people were very powerful, but it turned out that none of them could fight. Street thugs were just thugs, and they would never be real big shots. The next second, Wei Zhou raised his leg and kicked the masked man who couldn¡¯t straighten his back to the ground. Because of the pressure from work, he often went to the boxing gym to fight. Sometimes, he even learned some boxing techniques, not to beat people. It was just to vent the pressure in his heart. As time passed, his skills improved. There were a total of six masked men. Each of them was in groups of three. They attacked Wei Zhou and Su Yan respectively. It was obvious that these people weren¡¯t good people since they even attacked a woman like Su Yan. However, they had met a tough opponent today. Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He was thinking about Su Yan, so he attacked quickly and ruthlessly. He didn¡¯t intend to hold back at all. He used a hundred times more strength than when he usually hit Lan Jian. After a few exchanges, the three men in masks who were attacking him couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After throwing the last man in a mask over his shoulder, Wei Zhou looked in Su Yan¡¯s direction. He was about to rush over to help Su Yan when he saw the first man in a mask who was knocked down by him actually get up. Moreover, he turned around and it was clear that he wanted to sneak attack Su Yan from behind. Wei Zhou¡¯s heart tightened and he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Su Yan, watch your back!¡± However, before he could finish his words, Su Yan, who seemed to have eyes on the back of her head, immediately flipped over and dodged the attack from behind. Just as her toes touched the ground, she attacked the masked man who had ambushed her. Seeing that she dared to pounce on him, the masked man cursed. He swung his stick and smashed it towards Su Yan¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t dare to hit this thing on her head. If he really killed someone, he would also have to pay with his life. What the masked man didn¡¯t expect was that the thin Su Yan actually snatched it on the spot. Both of her hands clamped tightly on the stick and she leaned to the side. In the next second, the masked man felt a sharp pain in his crotch. The feeling of his balls being shattered made him faint on the spot. Just as she finished off one, another masked man sneaked up from behind. Su Yan didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, she took a big step back and used her butt to hit the masked man who sneaked up on her. That person was knocked back two steps. Before the masked man could regain his senses, Su Yan grabbed his arm and gave him a sidekick to the joints. Under the pain, the masked man bent his legs and knelt on the ground. Su Yan¡¯s breathing was a little heavy. The clothes she wore in winter were too thick, especially the down jacket that she was wearing. It made it impossible for her to stretch her arms and legs. However, when she raised her hand and kicked sideways, she kicked the two men to the ground. Although this process seemed quite long, in reality, it only took a few seconds for Su Yan to finish off all the men in masks. Looking at the men in masks lying on the ground and wailing, Su Yan clapped her hands with a disdainful look on her face. She really didn¡¯t know how these people managed to get this job when they were so weak. Wei Zhou stood at the side and watched Su Yan calmly tidying up the clothes on her body. It was as if nothing had happened just now. The cold wind blew past and fluttered Su Yan¡¯s black hair. The fiery red lantern illuminated her pretty face. Su Yan took a deep breath and twirled her hair. She was so beautiful, but the expression on her face was too cold and heartless. Chapter 240 - Brother Wolf? Chapter 240 Brother Wolf? Su Yan was actually so good at fighting. She singlehandedly defeated four men. They had been married for three years, but as her husband, Wei Zhou had no idea at all. Looking at the six men in masks who were wailing, instead of saying that they were beating Su Yan, it would be better to say that Su Yan was the one who was beating them. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all. At this moment, the black car that was parked not far from the roadside started and quickly turned around to leave. Wei Zhou glanced at the license plate, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly from a distance. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan and asked with concern. ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yan¡¯s voice was very cold, as if she didn¡¯t like to answer his questions. After saying that, she walked to the man with saggy eyes and picked up the stick that was on the ground. Then, she stepped onto the chest of the saggy-eyed man and used the stick to press against the mask of the saggy-eyed man. Su Yan looked down at the man under her feet and said in a nonchalant voice, ¡°Tell me, did the Lin family hire you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will knock all your teeth out with my stick and make you eat liquid food in the future.¡± The man with the saggy-eyed quickly begged for mercy, ¡°It¡¯s our fault. We didn¡¯t know our place. I don¡¯t know what you mean by the Lin family. We are just the lowest-level hooligans. We will do whatever Brother Wolf wants us to do.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Wolf?¡± As someone who grew up in Feng City, this was the first time she heard of Brother Wolf in Feng City. However, most people with this sort of nickname were gangsters. At this moment, Wei Zhou¡¯s deep and magnetic voice sounded, ¡°The Brother Wolf they mentioned should be Qin Kun. This person is a gangster in Feng City and has many underlings. However, he is just a hired thug of the Lin family.¡± Su Yan suddenly understood. It seemed like the Lin family had really done this. Just now, she had told Tang Yitong that the Lin family hadn¡¯t made a move yet. Yet they came just after she came out. The saggy-eyed man was trampled under Su Yan¡¯s feet as he looked at Su Yan with a pitiful expression. He knew that they had met a powerful person today. They wouldn¡¯t be able to complete this mission, so he could only beg for mercy. Seeing that he was so spineless, Su Yan gave him a fierce kick. ¡°What a bunch of trash. A dignified six-foot-tall man is only slightly injured, yet you¡¯re already scared. You guys have the nerve to come out and mess with us? Hurry up and go home to find your mommies!¡± Hearing her scolding so harshly, saggy-eyed man was livid. What did she mean by only slightly injured? Su Yan¡¯s kick just now had almost caused his balls to explode. Wei Zhou¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I¡¯m much taller than six feet, and I can take more hits than them. I¡¯m also better at fighting than them. I¡¯m not afraid of getting hurt.¡± Su Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to reply. She replied very perfunctorily, ¡°Humph, Mr. Wei is really tall and powerful¡­¡± After throwing the stick to the side, Su Yan straightened her collar and walked to the other side of the street. She waited for a taxi near a junction. Su Yan¡¯s compliment just now was very offhanded. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t very satisfied with him. Wei Zhou followed Su Yan like a shadow. If someone didn¡¯t know better, he would have thought that he was her personal bodyguard. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Wei Zhou asked, ¡°Where do you plan to go?¡± Before he finished his sentence, Su Yan said, ¡°Wei Zhou, I¡¯m warning you. I¡¯m in a terrible mood today. If you don¡¯t want to be beaten up like those people, you¡¯d better stop following me and don¡¯t bother me.¡± Wei Zhou stared at her. He knew why Su Yan was in a bad mood. Now, he knew Su Yan¡¯s past like the back of his hand. At the critical moment, money came into play once again. After Aunt Zhou collected 20,000 yuan, she told him everything she knew about Su Yan¡¯s past. It turned out that the day Su Yan¡¯s parents got into a car accident was also the second day of the Lunar New Year. Because she had stayed up the whole night on the first day of the Lunar New Year, Su Yan was catching up on sleep. Her parents went to her grandmother¡¯s house to pay new year¡¯s greetings and had dinner at her grandmother¡¯s house. Her parents had a car accident on the way back. In order to avoid an old person who suddenly rushed out, her parents¡¯ car collided with a truck that was heading straight for them. Because the speed was too fast, the two cars didn¡¯t have time to brake. Therefore, none of the people in the car survived. The only one who survived was the old person who suddenly rushed out. From Aunt Zhou, he learned that Su Yan still had relatives on her mother¡¯s side. It was just that her grandmother had a strict preference for sons over daughters. In order to save money for her son, Su Yan was always beaten and scolded when she was in foster care at her grandmother¡¯s house. She was even punished with kneeling on the washboard for minor mistakes. Chapter 241 - Su Yans Childhood Chapter 241 Su Yan¡¯s Childhood When she was six years old, Su Yan¡¯s grandmother had set up a stall by the roadside of the orphanage. She had set up an omelet stall for passers-by. At that time, omelets had just become popular. Because she had to take care of Su Yan, she often brought Su Yan along One day, when her grandmother was cleaning up the stall, she deliberately left Su Yan at the entrance of the orphanage. At that time, Su Yan cried. She was a six-year-old child, so she was afraid and helpless. She only knew how to cry. In the end, it was the director of the orphanage who took her in. However, the next morning, a rich couple came to the orphanage. They were infertile and wanted to adopt a daughter. However, out of the seven or eight girls in the orphanage, only the smart and obedient Su Yan caught their eye. She thought that they would soon have a new home. Unexpectedly, their conversation with the orphanage¡¯s director would be overheard by her grandma. When she heard the number 500,000 from the rich couple¡¯s mouth, her grandmother immediately had a thought. The orphanage¡¯s director was a very kind person. Seeing that Su Yan was still in shock, the orphanage¡¯s director couldn¡¯t bear for her to be adopted right now. Hence, the orphanage¡¯s director told the rich couple that he hoped that they would adopt other girls. He said that Su Yan wasn¡¯t an orphan but that something had happened to a neighbor nearby, so she was temporarily placed in the orphanage. After hearing that Su Yan wasn¡¯t an orphan, the couple was very regretful. They couldn¡¯t find a girl that they liked here, so they decided to go to other orphanages to look around. Just as the couple was about to bid farewell to the director and leave, Su Yan¡¯s grandmother rushed to the couple. Her old face was full of smiles as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the director¡¯s nonsense. That girl was originally an orphan. When she was still a baby, she was abandoned on the street. It was my daughter who was kind enough to take her in and raise her. Unfortunately, my daughter and son-in-law died young, and I¡¯m old, so I can¡¯t take care of her at all. If you really like this girl, then give me some pension money and take her away.¡± At first, the rich couple was skeptical. However, Su Yan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s eloquence was off the charts. For 500,000 yuan, she put in even more effort. Usually, she criticized Su Yan all the time, but now, she praised Su Yan profusely. After a round of bargaining, the rich couple only gave Su Yan¡¯s grandmother 300,000 yuan. Although her grandmother wanted 500,000 yuan, 300,000 yuan wasn¡¯t a small amount at that time, so she agreed, and she quickly went back to pack Su Yan¡¯s clothes. Just like that, Su Yan was like a commodity that her grandmother sold to the rich couple. Although Su Yan was young, she had been smart since she was young. While the rich couple was filling up the car, she begged the staff at the gas station to call the police for child trafficking. Later, when the police arrived, Su Yan was sent back to her parents, and her parents completely cut off contact with her grandmother¡¯s family. Later on, when her grandmother was old and her health was getting worse, the hospital issued a critical notice and called her mother. After Su Yan¡¯s mother and father discussed it, they decided to go through the procedures in the end. It could be considered that they had fulfilled their duty as children. Therefore, on the morning of New Year¡¯s Day, before dawn, the two of them drove out. Su Yan was left alone at home to catch up on sleep. However, when Su Yan opened her eyes again, she only saw two bodies covered in blood. After ten minutes, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes. Su Yan was still standing by the roadside waiting. She didn¡¯t move no matter how the cold wind blew. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock at night. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a taxi at this time of the night. Moreover, it was the holidays. Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan and asked, ¡°Are you really going to the Lin Family¡¯s home?¡± The reason why he asked this was because there was a stick lying by Su Yan¡¯s feet. Su Yan had just waited for a while before she went back to snatch it back from a masked man. Su Yan was wrapped up tightly and only her eyes were exposed as she looked at the man. She said coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Throughout the entire new year period, today was the day that she was in the worst mood. When she thought about how her parents had passed away on this day, she felt dejected. Yet, the Lin family had chosen to attack her today. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to provoking her? She was alone now. In any case, she had no family. Since the Lin family had provoked her, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to come knocking on their door? In short, if she wasn¡¯t allowed to have a peaceful new year, then no one could. If she wasn¡¯t happy, then everyone would be unhappy. To be honest, if it were another day, she might have chosen to endure it. After all, choosing to use her head to solve a problem was better than using force. However, today wasn¡¯t the day. Anyone who provoked her today would suffer her wrath. Chapter 242 - Came Knocking on Their Door Chapter 242 Came Knocking on Their Door Wei Zhou stared at Su Yan quietly. Before the divorce, he had always thought that Su Yan was a money-grubber. What coincidence of meeting Old Master Wei and saving him? In his eyes, this was all just Su Yan¡¯s scheme. But from the divorce until now, he was increasingly convinced that Su Yan wasn¡¯t such a woman. Moreover, she was swift and decisive. During this period of time, he had seen Su Yan many times. Sometimes, she was as gentle. At other times, she was charming. Sometimes, she was quiet and steady. Sometimes, she was hot-tempered and had an imposing manner. For example, today, she was overbearing, but with a hint of cuteness and willfulness. Before tonight, he liked Su Yan for her beauty and her heroic bearing. He liked her in his shallow way. There was also a lot of guilt mixed in. But now, he had truly fallen in love with this woman. In the past, he had once seen a certain saying on the internet. When you truly fell in love with someone, you actually wouldn¡¯t know what you loved about that person. In any case, you wouldn¡¯t be able to say exactly what was good about her, but she was irreplaceable. And now, his heart was truly fluttering for a woman for the first time. Wei Zhou said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to the Lin family¡¯s home.¡± His words were very tactful. He deliberately didn¡¯t use the words ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± If he said ¡°accompany you,¡± Su Yan would definitely reject him immediately, because what she didn¡¯t want the most was his company, at least for now. Sure enough, when she heard his words, Su Yan glanced at him. Unlike the usually crowded streets, tonight, the streets were unusually quiet. Occasionally, a car would pass, but it wasn¡¯t a taxi. The man was right. At this time, it was too difficult to hail a taxi. She had waited for a long time. She lowered her head and looked at the watch that Tang Yitong gave her. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Usually, she would already be in a dream at this time. In addition to the fact that it was cold now, she suddenly felt a little sleepy. ¡°Alright, since you are so warm-hearted, there¡¯s no need to refuse,¡± Su Yan replied coldly. Wei Zhou nodded and only said, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± After that, he turned around and walked toward the parking lot. Su Yan stared at his back for a while and then looked at the place where the fight had just taken place. The six men in masks had long disappeared. They had probably gone back to look for ¡°Brother Wolf¡±. A few minutes later, Wei Zhou drove over in a white BMW. He had been following Su Yan for the entire day in this car. Su Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She sat in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt, then took out her phone and sent a message to Tang Yitong. ¡°I¡¯m home. Everything is safe. I¡¯m going to bed. Good night.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately hid it from Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu, but she didn¡¯t want to disturb the two of them because of such a small matter. The Lin family lived quite far away. Although the traffic was very smooth along the way and it was almost 1 a.m. when they arrived at the Lin family home, Wei Zhou and Su Yan almost crossed the entire city. After lowering the car window, Su Yan looked at the single-story villa in front of her. This villa had a total of five floors and occupied a very large area. There was also a high wall outside. This was the gathering place of the rich in Feng City, and it was also the most expensive place to live. The security guard had originally stopped them, but Wei Zhou just said that he was a friend. He could even give the house number of his friend¡¯s house. When he heard that it was that house, the security guard immediately became much more polite. After getting them to sign in, he let them pass. Su Yan didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Wei Zhou was the boss of Excellent Era Corporation. Not only did he have a big business, but he also had friends all over the world. This was the most high-end residential area in Feng City, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to know one or two friends who lived here. The courtyard of the villa was pitch black, but there were still two lights at the entrance. Su Yan pushed the door open, got out of the car, and walked to the front door. She raised her hand and quickly pressed the doorbell. Because it was the new year, most of the Lin family members stayed up late playing mahjong, drinking, and watching dramas. Only the elderly would be asleep at this time. In the mahjong room on the first floor of the villa. Lin Shanshan scolded, ¡°Who the f* ck is this ringing our doorbell?¡± A woman in her twenties sitting opposite her smiled and said, ¡°I think he might be the third son of the Zhao family. That kid watches you every day. He wants to marry you and become our family¡¯s son-in-law.¡± Chapter 243 - Take Action Chapter 243 Take Action This girl¡¯s name was Lin Jingjing, and she was the eldest daughter of Lin Zhiqiang. Lin married two wives and had a total of five children, three sons, and two daughters. The eldest daughter was married, and the eldest and second sons were married. Only the youngest son was still studying, so the Lin family was naturally much livelier than ordinary families during the festive season. The two women were chattering and laughing, but the two men beside them didn¡¯t react at all. They didn¡¯t take the doorbell ringing seriously. After all, the Lin family had a butler and he was there. As Masters, they didn¡¯t have to worry about the small matter of opening the door. As expected, as the doorbell rang non-stop, the old butler Zheng Haiquan put on a coat and went out to open the door. Outside the door, Su Yan pressed the doorbell for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but pull the zipper on her clothes and lift it up again. In just a short while, the wind started to blow. The cold wind in the winter night was too unbearable. At that moment, she saw a person walking out of the villa. The figure walked to the back of the door and said with a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± Without waiting for Su Yan and Wei Zhou to speak, the old butler opened a lookout on the door and saw a ridiculously beautiful woman standing at the door. Behind the woman, there was an indescribably handsome man looking at him. After quickly sizing up the two of them, the old butler¡¯s eyes lit up. Based on his many years of experience, the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of him were definitely not ordinary people. At the very least, they were the young master and daughters of some wealthy family, because they could fake anything, the only thing that couldn¡¯t be faked was their aura. Su Yan and Wei Zhou¡¯s aura of the upper class wasn¡¯t something that could be imitated easily. It had to be accumulated over many years in their lives. It was impossible to fake it. The old butler smiled and said, ¡°May I know your names?¡± ¡°My surname is Wei.¡± Wei Zhou and Su Yan said directly, ¡°My surname is Su.¡± After saying that, Su Yan smiled nonchalantly. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. We are here to look for Mr. Lin. The company has some important work to report to him.¡± Not only did Su Yan look gorgeous, but her voice was also very gentle. Under the illumination of the two lamps at the entrance of the villa, her pretty face had a beautiful glow. Anyone who saw her would have a good impression of her. Even so, the old butler didn¡¯t open the door immediately. After all, the origins of these two people were unknown. How could he open the door so casually? Of course, Su Yan said that she was an employee of the company, but from the old butler¡¯s point of view, she wasn¡¯t an employee at all. It was very likely that she was Old Master Lin¡¯s lover. If that was the case, then he couldn¡¯t let her in. She came here to look for Old Master Lin at night. Wasn¡¯t she here to cause trouble? As if she had already predicted the old butler¡¯s thoughts, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you should at least believe the president of Excellent Era Corporation in Jiangdu, right?¡± As she said this, she opened her phone and showed it to the old butler. On the screen was Wei Zhou¡¯s personal internet encyclopedia, and there were several photos of him. The old butler¡¯s expression froze slightly. He had been a butler for the Lin family all his life and had been influenced by Old Master Lin. Naturally, he knew all the important people in the country like the back of his hand. In the next second, the door opened and the old butler smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve been neglecting you guys. President Wei, Miss Su, please come in. I¡¯ll go inform him right away.¡± The smile on Su Yan¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. She even reminded him very gently, ¡°No rush. Walk steadily. Don¡¯t fall in the middle of the night.¡± Hearing this, the old butler felt a sense of warmth in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that not only was she good-looking, but her words were also pleasant to hear. Such a person couldn¡¯t be bad. Su Yan walked at a moderate pace. As she watched the butler¡¯s figure gradually walk away, she turned around and glanced at Wei Zhou. ¡°I was really helpless just now, so I ued your identity. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Looking at the old butler and Su Yan¡¯s calm but extremely cold eyes, he knew that the Lin family would be in trouble tonight. Although he knew that Su Yan was here to cause trouble for the Lin family, he had no intention of dissuading her. This was because he realized that Su Yan had actually allowed him to accompany her. This was a huge improvement for him. Su Yan smiled. She lifted her coat and took out a black stick from the back of her waist. The two of them followed the old butler into the villa and went up the stairs to the third floor. After looking around the room with her beautiful eyes, the stick smashed onto a hollowed-out antique shelf. Chapter 244 - Are You Blind? Chapter 244 Are You Blind? Like most people with status, Old Master Lin also liked antique calligraphy paintings, and porcelain. It was said that the value of his private collection alone was several times more than the value of the local cultural museum in Feng City. ¡°How dare you find trouble with me!¡± Su Yan shouted angrily as she smashed. The extremely hard stick smashed onto the antique shelf and immediately broke the wooden board. All kinds of antiques fell from the board, and the crisp sound of breaking could be heard continuously. Within a few seconds, the antiques on it were turned into broken porcelain tiles. Su Yan saw very clearly that the items on the antique rack on the third floor alone added up to no less than 30 million. However, she didn¡¯t hold back at all. She smashed everything that could be smashed into pieces. Every time the stick smashed into a piece of porcelain, the smashing sound rang out. There was an intoxicating sense of violence and beauty. Although there were many household appliances around, Su Yan didn¡¯t intend to smash them. Those things were too common and too cheap. They weren¡¯t worthy of being smashed by her. If she wanted to smash something, she would smash something valuable. After looking around, she went straight to the fourth floor. Just as she reached the staircase entrance, she saw that the walls of the spiral staircase had been dug into numerous holes. In each hole, there was an exquisite antique. Not only was it covered with glass, but the ceiling of the hole was also illuminated by a floodlight. It looked very exquisite. Su Yan walked over with the stick in her hand. She glanced at it casually and smirked. ¡°Not bad. They are all authentic.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the stick smashed into the nearest antique. One second, she was praising the antique, and the next second, she turned it into trash. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± Old Master Lin¡¯s figure appeared on the stairs leading to the fourth floor. He had heard the sounds earlier, so he came down from the fifth floor and happened to see Su Yan smashing the antique with her stick. Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but stop. She looked at Old Master Lin and smiled. ¡°What am I doing? Of course I¡¯m here to return the favor. Today, the Lin family gave me a big new year¡¯s gift. If I don¡¯t express my gratitude, wouldn¡¯t that be a little too unreasonable?¡± As she said that, she looked around upstairs with a half-hearted smile. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these things are all of average value. The valuable treasures are all in the study on the fifth floor, right? Why don¡¯t I help Mr. Lin appraise them and see if there are any fakes inside? Ordinary trash doesn¡¯t match your identity.¡± At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. The four people who were playing mahjong downstairs ran up. When they saw the smashed things on the third floor, they all had disbelief on their faces. ¡°Oh my God, what happened? Why are all the antiques broken? Who did It?¡± Lin Shanshan looked at the mess and screamed. Her small face was distorted from the shock. Hearing this, Su Yan curled her lips and glanced at Lin Shanshan. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that they were all smashed by me?¡± After saying that, she continued to walk upstairs with the stick in her hand. Looking at the frosty expression on her pretty face, she knew what she was going to do next. In his early years, Old Master Lin was the tyrant of Feng City. However, now that he was old and had turned a new leaf after all these years, he was just a person who used his past reputation to get his way. He liked to use his reputation to bully docile people. At first, he thought that Su Yan was a docile person. But now, she was carrying a stick in the Lin family¡¯s home and demolishing it. Just in this short period of time, she had destroyed a lot of treasures in his collection. A lot of them were obtained after he spent a lot of effort. Thinking of this, Old Master Lin felt his blood pressure surge. His vision turned black. He could make more money if he ran out of money. He could make more friends if he ran out of friends. But if his beloved treasure was gone, then it was gone for good. Su Yan came up the stairs with the stick in her hand. Her charming almond-shaped eyes flashed with a cold look that made one¡¯s back shiver. The aura on her body was aggressive and cocky. Old Master Lin had no doubt that if someone dared to stop her, Su Yan would definitely swing the stick without hesitation and give the other party a vicious blow. If he was hit by that thing, he would definitely be in so much pain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe for a while. 0 Old Master Lin subconsciously turned his body to the side and watched Su Yan brush past him with the stick while Wei Zhou followed behind Su Yan with his hands in his pockets. His face didn¡¯t have any expression at all. Chapter 245 - Do You Really Dare to Call the Police? Chapter 245 Do You Really Dare to Call the Police? When he saw Wei Zhou, Old Master Lin¡¯s expression changed. He had been so focused on looking at Su Yan that he had neglected Wei Zhou, who had accompanied Su Yan. Didn¡¯t they say that Su Yan was an abandoned wife of a wealthy family? But it was the New Year, and Wei Zhou had accompanied Su Yan to demolish the Lin family? The more Old Master Lin thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. He was even more flustered. When those people attacked Su Yan tonight, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t have been present all along, right? Old Master Lin¡¯s face was a little pale. If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t the Lin family have offended Wei Zhou? However, Su Yan didn¡¯t give him the chance to think too much about it. Soon, a burst of shattering sounds that almost made him faint came from the fourth floor. The four people who had just played mahjong were the first to recover from their shock. They all ran up to stop Su Yan. However, when they saw Wei Zhou blocking the stairs, everyone stopped. Lin Qiong cursed and wanted to rush over, but was kicked in the chest by Wei Zhou. He almost fainted from the kick. Wei Zhou looked like he wouldn¡¯t be polite if anyone dared to come over. Lin Yang rushed up and raised his fist to teach Wei Zhou a lesson. Unlike Lin Qiong, he usually worked out. ¡°Bang!¡± He received another kick. No matter how fast his fist was, how could its attack range be as long as that of one¡¯s feet? Lin Yang fell down the stairs at twice the speed he used to rush forward. If not for the carpet on the stairs of the Lin family, he would definitely have suffered a lot of external injuries from this fall. Lin Shanshan and Lin Jingjing stood on the landing of the stairs and screamed, ¡°Oh my God! There¡¯s a fight! Someone broke into the house! Call the police!¡± Accompanied by the screams of the Lin family¡¯s daughters, Su Yan waved her stick and smashed the last antique into pieces. She looked around and revealed a satisfied expression for the first time. She turned around and looked at Lin Qiong, who was getting up from the ground. Su Yan smiled and walked to him with the stick in her hand. ¡°Second Young Master Lin, you¡¯re quite tough. You¡¯re not injured?¡± Lin Qiong was a well-known lecher in Feng City. Initially, he was filled with anger and wanted to vent it out. However, when he saw the stick in Su Yan¡¯s hand, he immediately gave up. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Su Yan, you dared to cause trouble in the Lin family. Do you know what kind of price you¡¯ll have to pay for doing this?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course I know. Didn¡¯t you guys say that you wanted to call the police? But does the Lin family really dare to call the police?¡± After saying that, she smirked and flipped her wrist. The stick was directly pressed against Lin Qiong¡¯s chin. ¡°Second Young Master Lin, please remember that I have a flaw in my personality. Sometimes I¡¯m like an angel, and sometimes, I¡¯m like a devil. If you don¡¯t want to be a eunuch for the rest of your life, you¡¯d better not try to lay hands on me in the future.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Su Yan¡¯s rod tapped on Lin Qiong¡¯s shoulder, scaring him so much that he collapsed to the ground. Su Yan turned around to look at Wei Zhou. Without saying anything, she lifted her leg and was about to leave, but she had only taken two steps when Lin Jingjing grabbed her arm. ¡°Hey, who are you? How dare you bring people to the Lin family¡¯s home to beat people and smash things up? I think you must be suffering from a drug problem during the New Year, right? If you have the guts, wait here. I¡¯ve already called the police to arrest you for breaking and entering. You¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Looking at Su Yan¡¯s cocky look, Lin Jingjing was enraged. If it wasn¡¯t for the stick in her hand, she would have rushed up and given Su Yan a slap. In her memory, in the entire Feng City, no one dared to treat the Lin family like this. Whether it was the people in the underworld or the officials, they had to be polite and respectful when they saw the Lin family. Someone like Su Yan, who smashed their home and escaped unscathed, was simply beyond her imagination. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she turned to look at Lin Jingjing. ¡°You must be the second daughter of the Lin family. You¡¯re not old, but your tone is quite cocky. Since you¡¯ve already called the police, then I¡¯ll wait and see whether the police are here to arrest the Lin family or me, the person who committed the crime. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± On the second day of the Lunar New Year, she dared to come to the Lin family to cause trouble. She had already thought about the consequences before coming. If the police interfered in this matter, then she had a great chance of bringing down the Lin family, the behemoth of Feng City. She had not been idle for the past two days. She had asked Wang Xiaoxue to hire someone at a high price to collect a lot of evidence of the Lin family¡¯s shady business practices. If she were to hand that information over to the police, Old Master Lin would probably spend his remaining years in prison. Chapter 246 - A Joke? Chapter 246 A Joke? At this moment, Old Master Lin, who had just come back to his senses, walked over. ¡°President Su, what do you mean by this? You came to our house to smash things for no reason. Is there some misunderstanding?¡± After saying this, Old Master Lin looked at the pale-faced butler and ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly invite President Su and President Wei to the living room and brew a pot of the best tea in the house.¡± After Old Master Lin finished speaking, he looked at Wei Zhou with a big smile on his old face. ¡°Hehe, President Wei, don¡¯t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you accountable for what happened today. Since there is a misunderstanding between us, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of tea to resolve this misunderstanding?¡± When she heard this, his second daughter, Lin Jingjing, said in shock, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean by a misunderstanding? It was clearly their fault. They came to our house to cause trouble and even smashed so many antiques. Even your favorite pen was broken.¡± Hearing his daughter shouting, Old Master Lin quickly turned around and glared at her. ¡°Shut your mouth and go back to your room to sleep.¡± Su Yan smirked as she said slowly, ¡°Drinking tea at night will give me insomnia. As for the misunderstanding, I¡¯ve already resolved it. If Old Master Lin has nothing else to do, then we¡¯ll take our leave first. We won¡¯t disturb your family reunion.¡± Su Yan¡¯s gaze was very cold, but her words were neither servile nor overbearing. Although Old Master Lin had admitted defeat, she didn¡¯t buy it at all. Today, the Lin family had sent someone to teach her a lesson. If it wasn¡¯t for her ability, it was hard to say what would have happened. Even if the six strong men didn¡¯t beat her to death, it would definitely cause her to suffer serious injuries. She might have even been severely disabled. However, after taking two steps, Su Yan stopped. She patted her own head and pretended to have just remembered. ¡°Gee, look at my memory. Miss Lin has already called the police. Then I really have to stay and drink a cup of tea to wait for the police.¡± After saying this, she took the stick in her hand and went to the living room on the first floor. Wherever she passed by, all kinds of appliances and antiques were smashed into pieces by her. Old Master Lin followed behind with his children. Their faces were livid, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They could only watch as Su Yan wreck havoc in the living room. After smashing the living room, Su Yan turned to look at Lin Jingjing and gave her a provocative expression. Then, her gaze fell on Old Master Lin with her pink lips curved slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call the police? Why hasn¡¯t the police arrived yet? When the police arrive, I will stop. Anyway, the Lin family¡¯s villa is so big. There are so many things inside that are enough for me to smash.¡± Hearing her words, Old Master Lin was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Since he had already yielded, he might as well pretend to the end. This was because he wasn¡¯t sure of the meaning of Su Yan¡¯s words just now. ¡°Yes, yes, President Su is right. You can smash whatever you like. I will still say the same thing. I will definitely not pursue the responsibility,¡± Old Master Lin said with a fake smile. Su Yan looked at the old man with a smile. She knew what Old Master Lin was thinking. Thus, she said, ¡°Oh, I just remembered that I just received a thick document. The content inside is very shocking. I believe that when I hand it over to the police later, they will definitely give me a good citizen award.¡± After saying that, she was afraid that Old Master Lin wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she deliberately opened the photo on her phone to show it to the Lin family. Old Master Lin narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the phone screen. His expression immediately changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°President Su, we are just fooling around. Isn¡¯t it overboard to do this?¡± ¡°You say that I am just fooling around?¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°According to what you mean, when you hired people to deal with me tonight, you were also just fooling around, right?¡± Old Master Lin¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°President Su, let me give you some advice. After all, this is Feng City and the Lin family¡¯s territory. In this small plot of land, you have to know when to stop.¡± Hearing Old Master Lin¡¯s threat, Su Yan didn¡¯t care at all. She reached out and unzipped her down jacket. She had just wrecked havoc, and the temperature in the villa was very high, so she felt a stifling heat. She held the stick in one hand and tidied up her clothes with the other. She didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. Even her pretty face was still exquisite and delicate. Although she didn¡¯t put on makeup today, she looked just as charming. Chapter 247 - Dont Provoke Her Chapter 247 Don¡¯t Provoke Her Su Yan looked at Old Master Lin with a smile. Her bewitching almond-shaped eyes were hard to read, but she was such a beautiful woman who could mesmerize people when she smiled. However, on the second day of the Lunar New Year, she held a stick and smashed the home of the Lin family, which was one of the most powerful families in Feng City, into pieces. Not only did she dare to smash things in their home, but she chose to smash expensive things. She would smash whatever was expensive, but the cheap things were undamaged. She felt that it was a waste of energy to smash them. After feeling cooler, Su Yan put away the smile on her face as she said in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m a very simple person. I always take revenge. Moreover, I hate being threatened the most. You just told me to stop when things are good. I also want to return the same words to you.¡± After saying that, she and Old Master Lin looked at each other fiercely. Then, she picked up her phone and walked out with the stick before disappearing from the eyes of the Lin family. Initially, Lin Shanshan and Lin Jingjing wanted to stop Su Yan, but they were slapped by Old Master Lin. Su Yan only took a total of forty minutes, but she had destroyed the entire Lin family¡¯s home. As he looked at the wide-open villa door, Lin Zhiqiang¡¯s expression was very cold, and his old eyes narrowed. Su Yan used her actions to prove to him that she wasn¡¯t a person who could be easily bullied. Outside the villa, the sound of a car engine sounded. The Lin family knew Su Yan and Wei Zhou had left together. Lin Zhiqiang raised his head and looked upstairs. After gnashing his teeth for a while, he could only sigh and swallow all his unwillingness and anger. Just now, he had seen the information and evidence in Su Yan¡¯s hands. It made him feel shocked and worried. If he angered Su Yan, she would hand the evidence to the police, then the Lin family would collapse in an instant. Not only would he have to go to jail, but his children would also be implicated. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t consider himself, he had to consider his children. Moreover, Wei Zhou was backing Su Yan. If they really fought, he had no chance of winning. To be honest, if he were in his younger days, he wouldn¡¯t compromise so much. Even if he didn¡¯t dare to fight Su Yan directly, he would at least secretly find some trouble for her through other means. However, he was already sixty-six. Although he was getting older, his courage was diminishing. Lin Zhiqiang¡¯s five children ran back from the balcony. ¡°Dad, who is Su Yan? How dare she bring people to our house to cause trouble during the New Year? You actually let her leave just like that?¡± Old Master Lin looked at his children. ¡°All of you listen well. Pretend that nothing happened tonight. If anyone dares to tell anyone about this, I will skin them alive!¡± Lin Jingjing crossed her arms and pouted. ¡°Dad, tell me. What is it about Su Yan that makes you so afraid of her?¡± Old Master Lin raised his hand and wanted to give this unruly second daughter another slap, but his hand stopped in mid-air, and all of his anger faded. He sighed. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t provoke Su Yan, and don¡¯t even think about hitting her. Do you hear me?¡± None of the five children said a word. All of them had ashen faces. It was obvious that none of them could take this lying down. In the past, only the Lin family members bullied others. Now, they got a taste of their own medicine. How could they endure this? Seeing that they were so brazen, Old Master Lin was furious. He kicked his second son, Lin Qiong, to the ground, Old Master Lin scolded, ¡°Unfilial son! It¡¯s all your fault for causing trouble for me outside. How dare you refuse to accept it? If you didn¡¯t cause so much trouble for no reason, would your sister-in-law leave? Would our home be destroyed by someone during the holidays? You scumbag!¡± After saying that, he glanced at the others as he gave another order, ¡°All of you listen carefully. I¡¯m going to say this one last time. All of you stay far away from Su Yan. Don¡¯t provoke her and don¡¯t think about taking revenge on her. If anyone disobeys, don¡¯t beg me when you suffer!¡± Ignoring his children, Old Master Lin turned around and headed for the third floor. Although the living room had been smashed, there wasn¡¯t any valuable antiques. The third floor had suffered the most losses. That was a whole shelf of priceless antiques. Old Master Lin turned around and his old face twitched. He felt anguished, and even his eyes were bloodshot. Su Yan had smashed at least 200 million yuan worth in antiques tonight. Chapter 248 - I Wish You a Happy New Year Chapter 248 I Wish You a Happy New Year Old Master Lin suddenly felt a little dizzy and couldn¡¯t help but stagger. He was getting old and his health wasn¡¯t as good as before. Furthermore, he had suffered from a heart attack two years ago. He didn¡¯t expect to suffer this ordeal today. This kind of uncomfortable feeling was somewhat hard to bear. On the main street downtown. When they left the Lin family, it was already past three in the morning. In a few more hours, the sky would brighten. At this time, even those who liked to stay up late had already fallen asleep. Therefore, the main street appeared even more deserted, and the entire city was silent. As she sat in the passenger seat, Su Yan¡¯s expression returned to normal. She went to the Lin family¡¯s home to vent her anger, and she finally calmed down. She looked at Wei Zhou, who was driving, and asked, ¡°When I went to the Lin family to cause trouble, why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡±. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t even look at her and said, ¡°You went to vent your anger, so why would I stop you?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She was so speechless that she couldn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that the man was right. She turned her head to look at the night view outside the car. Feng City had changed a lot in the past few years. Many places that she was familiar with had been torn down and rebuilt, and the entire city had changed completely. It gave her a feeling of being both familiar and unfamiliar. An hour later, the car stopped steadily at the building where Su Yan lived. Su Yan slowly opened her eyes from her daze. She was really too sleepy, so she took a nap just now. Seeing that she was home, Su Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. She glanced at Wei Zhou again and reluctantly said, ¡°Thank you!¡± It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning. She hadn¡¯t slept so late in a long time. She kept yawning. When she realized that the man was really looking at her without blinking, Su Yan quickly held back. Her fair and slender hands gently wiped away the tears that had flowed out of her tired eyes. Su Yan took a deep breath and looked at the man. ¡°Wei Zhou, although you did well today, I feel that it¡¯s better for us to be strangers.¡± During the three years of marriage, she had too many expectations for this man. She always believed that as long as she worked hard and could endure it, this man would change his mind. However, the truth was cruel. The man had allowed her to rebuild her confidence again and again, then he destroyed all her confidence and hope again and again. The funny thing was that after the divorce, the man had finally repented. However, she didn¡¯t want to go back at all. Perhaps it was because she had accumulated too much sadness and disappointment before. Wei Zhou stared at her for a long time. He reached out and took out a small box with exquisite packaging from the car. He walked in front of Su Yan and handed the box to her. ¡°Su Yan, I wish you a happy new year!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t the first person to wish Su Yan a happy new year this year, he wanted to be the first person to give Su Yan a gift and personally say happy new year to her. However, looking at the gift that was handed over, Su Yan still had her hands in her pockets. She had no intention of accepting it at all. She said expressionlessly, ¡°I wish you a happy new year too.¡± Even though they were strangers, she couldn¡¯t be mean since he was so politely wishing her a happy new year. After all, everyone wanted to be happier during the New Year. After saying that, Su Yan looked at the man again. She curled her lips and turned around to walk towards the unit¡¯s door. Wei Zhou chased after her, then handed the box to her again. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s nothing valuable inside. Even though we¡¯re strangers, it¡¯s not a big deal for someone to give you a gift, right?¡± Su Yan took a deep breath again. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I have the right not to accept it.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she tightened her coat and stepped into the unit¡¯s door with her long boots, leaving him standing at the door while still holding the box in his hand. Wei Zhou watched Su Yan walk into the building. This time, he didn¡¯t stop Su Yan. He understood Su Yan¡¯s temper. If she said she wouldn¡¯t accept it, she would definitely not accept it. If he continued to pester her because of this, it would only make Su Yan even more annoyed with him. On the stair landing, before Su Yan went up to the second floor, she glanced at the unit door from the corner of her eye and found that Wei Zhou was still standing at the door. The dim neon light reflected on his face, and his pair of pitch-black eyes were still like two black holes that looked mysterious and deep, just like when she met Wei Zhou for the first time in her life. She was stunned for a moment. She retracted her gaze and walked up the stairs. This house was bought by her parents with their lifetime savings. It was now an old building. Although she had settled down in Jiangdu, she had never thought of selling this house. Whenever she missed her parents, she would come and stay for a period of time. Thinking of Wei Zhou¡¯s beautiful eyes and his thick eyelashes, Su Yan felt her heart flutter. She had to admit that she seemed to be moved again. Chapter 249 - Dont Show off PDA Chapter 249 Don¡¯t Show off PDA Wei Zhou didn¡¯t look away until all the lights in the corridor were turned off and he heard the sound of the door closing. He didn¡¯t lie to Su Yan. The box was indeed not a valuable gift. It was a gift that he had personally made. He had put in a lot of effort when he made it, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t accept it. It was also his first time experiencing the awkwardness of not being able to give away a gift. He put the small box back into the car. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t accept his gift, he was still in a good mood. Today, after following Su Yan for a day, his understanding of Su Yan had increased to another level. This woman looked gentle on the outside, but she had a tough heart and a domineering and impulsive personality. She was cold and merciless to her enemies and didn¡¯t show any mercy to them. However, she cared very much for her family and friends. Sometimes she was aloof, and sometimes she was gentle and fragile. During the three years they had been married, he had never seen anything like this from Su Yan. When he returned to the car, Wei Zhou smoked a cigarette. He felt that the night hadn¡¯t been in vain and that he had gained a lot. Suddenly, his phone screen lit up. He swiped open the screen and saw that it was a message from Lan Jian. It was only slightly past four in the morning but Lan Jian, that playboy, had already woken up? Very quickly, Wei Zhou shook his head. He would never believe that Lan Jian would wake up at this time. He should have just finished playing at the nightclub and returned home to get ready for bed. During this period of time, he ignored Lan Jian. He didn¡¯t pick up his calls or reply to his messages. However, he was still in a good mood, so he might as well reply to him. Lan Jian messaged, ¡°Hey, Hey, Hey! Wei Zhou! Did you disappear into thin air? I couldn¡¯t find you during the New Year. I went to the Wei family. Your mother said that you weren¡¯t in Jiangdu and didn¡¯t spend the new year with your family. Where did you run off to?¡± Following this message, there were three angry emojis, but there was concern for him in his words. Wei Zhou tapped on his phone and replied, ¡°I spent the new year in Feng City. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lan Jian replied almost instantly, ¡°F* ck! Wei Zhou, are you f* cking serious? You weren¡¯t in your house but went to chase after your ex-wife?! You actually ran off to Feng City without saying anything?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at the text on his phone. He could even imagine Lan Jian¡¯s shocked look. For some reason, when he thought of Lan Jian¡¯s despicable look, Wei Zhou felt very unhappy. Wei Zhou replied with a few words, ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me this?¡±. That day, when he learned that Su Yan was going back to Feng City for the spring festival, Lan Jian said that this was a great opportunity to win back his ex-wife and that he should take advantage of it. If the progress was fast, the two of them would be able to remarry soon. He had said it so confidently, but now, he was the one who was shocked? After a while, Lan Jian replied, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I was just surprised. I didn¡¯t think that with your personality, you would really go to Feng City. What a surprise!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lan Jian was lying on the bed, while looking at the text on the phone screen. His face was filled with excitement. He didn¡¯t look like he hadn¡¯t slept the whole night. On the contrary, he looked like he had just had a good night¡¯s sleep. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the way he spoke was like Wei Zhou, Lan Jian would have suspected that the person on the other end was Wei Zhou. It was very difficult to associate such a romantic and affectionate thing with the cold CEO of Excellent Era Corporation. Wei Zhou flicked his cigarette butt and rolled up the car window while preparing to go back to the hotel to sleep for a while. At the same time, he had to summarize what had happened today and reflect on what he hadn¡¯t done well enough. He had to seize the time to improve himself and win her back. Just as he started the engine, he suddenly thought of something and sent another message. ¡°Oh right, do you know anyone from the Lin family in Feng City?¡±. When he heard his question, Lan Jian¡¯s smile disappeared and he replied with a serious expression, ¡°No way. Don¡¯t tell me you were discussing business while chasing your wife? Tell me what kind of big deal it is. Do you want to share it with me?¡± Looking at this piece of news, Wei Zhou had an impulse to grab Lan Jian. Was he even human? What kind of nonsense was he thinking about all day long? Wei Zhou typed out a few words, ¡°The Lin family dared to send people to hurt Su Yan.¡± Seeing this, Lan Jian suddenly sat up from the bed. He was in a state of extreme excitement. What was he sleeping for? This was such juicy news! ¡°What¡¯s going on? He hasn¡¯t even gotten his ex-wife back yet, yet this man is already showing off his affection. It¡¯s like he¡¯s forcing me to watch PDA,¡± Lan Jian said to himself. His hands pressed on the screen. ¡°Little Zhouzhou, if you want to talk business, then talk seriously. Don¡¯t show off PDA. If I remember correctly, Jiang Yuan seemed to have some cooperation with the Lin family, but you have to ask him about the specifics.¡± Chapter 250 - A Comfortable Life Chapter 250 A Comfortable Life Wei Zhou curled the corners of his lips and typed a sentence, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go look for Jiang Yuan then. I can still distinguish between the priorities. The reason I replied to you was mainly to show off.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s reply on the phone, he only had one thought at the moment ¡ª to break up with Wei Zhou. This guy was really too outrageous. He actually deliberately snubbed him! The next day, when Su Yan opened her eyes, it was already noon. If it wasn¡¯t for her hunger, she probably wouldn¡¯t have woken up. Su Yan nestled in the quilt and looked at the sunlight that shone through the gaps of the curtains. Her house was on the fifth floor, and at this time of day, there was plenty of sunlight to enjoy. ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡­¡± before she could finish, she remembered that Xiao Xiao was still watching the villa alone in Jiangdu. She wasn¡¯t used to living without Xiao Xiao. Feng City was colder than Jiangdu. However, today was a sunny day. The sky was very blue and the sun was shining brightly. It was as if spring had arrived. Su Yan washed her face and tied her hair up high. She went to the kitchen and made herself a bowl of fried noodles. Then, she watched a short video while eating breakfast. She didn¡¯t eat in the dining room. Instead, she set up a table by the window sill in her bedroom. She liked to bask in the sun, which gave her a sense of happiness. It was quiet, warm, and leisurely. Although her life was a little lonely, she enjoyed it very much. She even felt a little comfortable. The afternoon passed quickly like this. Tang Yitong sent her a message, complaining about the fact that she would be filming tomorrow. Before she took off, she even rambled about a bunch of trivial matters on the phone. Before she turned off her phone, she said one last sentence, ¡°Hey, what time did you reply to my message last night?¡± Su Yan froze. She replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I really couldn¡¯t get a taxi last night.¡± Tang Yitong sent a pouting emoji, ¡°What? You didn¡¯t get a taxi last night? No wonder you took so long to reply to me. Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Before Su Yan finished reading, she sent another message. ¡°Do you secretly have a man? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you let me send you home last night?¡± Another message followed. ¡°I was right. You have a man. Oh my God, Yan Yan, you¡¯re impressive now. You¡¯re even hiding it from me.¡± Looking at Tang Yitong¡¯s tone that made it sound like she was cheating, Su Yan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She replied, ¡°What nonsense. I replied to you late last night because something happened.¡± After a minute, Tang Yitong replied, ¡°What happened? Could it be that the Lin family attacked you?¡± Su Yan curled her lips and praised, ¡°Not bad. You haven¡¯t wasted this year. Your IQ went up.¡± After a short while, Tang Yitong retorted, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re saying that again. The fact that you can reply to me means that Feng City Hospital¡¯s emergency rescue is up to par. Tell me, how much did you lose?¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She felt that Tang Yitong was really impressive now. She actually knew how to talk back. It seemed that her intelligence had indeed increased by quite a lot. Su Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, I¡¯m so impressive that I can easily send someone to the hospital?¡± Tang Yitong replied firmly, ¡°Be more confident. Please remove the ¡®don¡¯t tell me¡¯.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Goodbye!¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°No, no, what exactly happened last night? Tell me. Can¡¯t you see my gossipy spirit burning?¡± Su Yan replied unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it yourself?¡± Although she didn¡¯t send someone to the hospital, she really did make a move last night and caused the Lin family to suffer heavy losses. Tang Yitong had already guessed it roughly, so what else did she need to say? Tang Yitong hurriedly typed, ¡°Don¡¯t, I mainly want to hear you say it¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯s pink lips curved slightly as she replied, ¡°If you want to hear me say it, then you have to be mentally prepared. I¡¯m afraid that after you know the truth, you will directly faint at the airport.¡± The more she said this, the more interested Tang Yitong became. She wished that she could immediately appear in front of Su Yan. During their dinner last night, she and Su Yan each drank a bottle of red wine because she knew Su Yan was in a bad mood as soon as she entered the house, so she deliberately accompanied her to drink more. Could it be that Su Yan had done something ridiculous outside last night under the influence of alcohol? Tang Yitong typed, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re underestimating me too much. I¡¯m really impressive now.¡± Chapter 251 - Alone For a Long Time Chapter 251 Alone For a Long Time Su Yan replied, ¡°Actually, it was just that when I was waiting for the bus, the six people the Lin family hired tried to find trouble with me, but they were all beaten down by me. Then, I went to the Lin family with a stick and smashed quite a lot of Lin Zhiqiang¡¯s antiques collection. The conservative estimate is around 200 million yuan.¡± Tang Yitong was shocked! Looking at the indifferent words on the phone, she felt mind-blown. Who was this best friend of hers? Why did she go to someone to smash things on the second night of the Lunar New Year? After a long while, Tang Yitong came back to her senses. ¡°Then you¡¯re not injured, right?¡± She didn¡¯t doubt Su Yan¡¯s words in the slightest, because in her impression, Su Yan had never lied. Moreover, everything that came out of her mouth was based on solid evidence. However, the more this was the case, the more worried she was about Su Yan¡¯s safety. Last night, Chai Xingyu had told her quite a number of ¡°glorious deeds¡± about the Lin family in Feng City. She knew that the Lin family was extremely powerful in Feng City, and they also had quite a number of thugs under them, yet Su Yan had smashed their home. How could the Lin family pretend that nothing had happened? After thinking for a moment, Su Yan answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Last night, I didn¡¯t go alone either. Wei Zhou was also there.¡± After finding out that Wei Zhou was there, Tang Yitong¡¯s gossipy flame flared up again. ¡°What? Wei Zhou, that b*stard, also went? Could it be that the two of you got back together?¡± Su Yan was angered by her words and laughed. ¡°What do you mean by got back together? Stop spouting nonsense.¡± Tang Yitong continued, ¡°If the two of you haven¡¯t gotten back together, why would he accompany you to the Lin family¡¯s residence to smash things instead of returning to his family during the New Year?¡± Su Yan took a deep breath. ¡°Would you believe me if I said that it was just a coincidence?¡± Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Then tell me something that I can believe!¡± Su Yan bit her lips and her slender fingers pressed on the phone screen quickly. She recounted what she had done yesterday, how she found out that Wei Zhou had followed her, and how Wei Zhou had sent her home with gifts. Seeing that she had finished, Tang Yitong lost her composure, and she cursed with a voice message, ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t that b*stard Wei Zhou a little too thick-skinned? Yan Yan, let me tell you something. He¡¯s shameless, but you can¡¯t be shameless. In the future, stay far away from him. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to escape from the sea of bitterness. You must not be tricked by him again!¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Alright, I got it. Hurry up and get on the plane.¡± Tang Yitong didn¡¯t reply to her. She reckoned that the plane was about to take off, so she turned off her phone. Although she could already turn on her phone on the plane, they advised passengers to keep their phones turned off, because this was the safest way. Su Yan glanced at her phone and hesitated for a moment. Then, she called her secretary, Wang Xiaoxue. The spring festival was about to end, so it was time for her to return to Jiangdu. The call went through and Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s respectful voice sounded, ¡°President Su, what are your orders?¡± Su Yan said gently, ¡°Help me book a plane ticket. Thank you for your hard work.¡± On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. The spring festival holiday had ended and many people had started working. All the major shopping malls had opened their doors again. Before leaving, Su Yan specially drove around Feng City for a few rounds to reminisce about the familiar places in the past. The Old City District, Hat Alley. This was where Su Yan used to live when she was a child. Later, her parents saved money to buy the current apartment and moved away. It was a pity that the alley, which used to connected to paths in all directions, had long been bulldozed and rebuilt. It was now called Feng City Development District, and a large glass factory had been built on the former site of her home. Perhaps because Feng City wanted to leave a good impression on her, the temperature had risen over the past few days. The weather was also very good. Su Yan returned to the Central District from the Development District. After shopping for an entire morning, she was already hungry, so she found a random restaurant by the roadside and went in. The shop wasn¡¯t big and there were only four tables in it. The owner was a middle-aged couple. Su Yan ordered a plate of fried rice and a bottle of drink, then started eating. She used to eat like this when she was in school. After the meal, Su Yan took a walk along the only artificial canal in Feng City. When she was in the sixth grade in primary school, her father would bring her here every Sunday to play. Every time, he would fly a kite with her or gather wild grass and flowers by the roadside to make a garland to wear on her head. Looking at the weeping willows on both sides of the artificial canal, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little absent-minded. The scenes of her childhood kept flashing in front of her eyes, as if everything had just happened yesterday. She only lamented that the weeping willows were still there, but her parents had already disappeared. It had been more than ten years since her father had brought her here to play. Only then did Su Yan realize that she had been alone for a long time. Chapter 252 - Return Journey Chapter 252 Return Journey Just as Su Yan was feeling a little lonely, her cell phone rang in her pocket. She took out her cell phone and took a look. She initially thought that Tang Yitong had called her during filming break, but it was a number that she didn¡¯t remember at all. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that this number was very likely a scam or a phone call to promote sales. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Yitong would work so hard during the New Year. She swiped her finger downward and hung up the phone. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time with these harassing calls. Just as she was about to blacklist this number, her phone rang again. It was the same unknown number. She was helpless, Su Yan¡¯s fingers slid over and picked it up. ¡°No matter what you¡¯re selling, my answer is no!¡± However, a very pleasant voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello, President Su. My name is Ti Yulong. I¡¯m President Lin¡¯s secretary. Please don¡¯t be offended that I¡¯ve taken the liberty of calling you.¡± Su Yan was slightly startled and her brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°It¡¯s very presumptuous. Since I¡¯ve picked up, then tell me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ti Yulong smiled and said, ¡°President Su, President Lin wants to invite you to have a meal together. There have been many misunderstandings in the past, so President Lin wants to explain it to you in person. I wonder when you¡¯ll be free?¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yan smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell President Lin that there¡¯s no need for a meal. I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. If nothing goes wrong, I¡¯ll leave Feng City tomorrow.¡± Ti Yulong wanted to say something, but Su Yan hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t give her any chance to speak at all. After putting her phone away, she called for a taxi ride online and went home. After being disturbed by Ti Yulong, she instantly lost interest in continuing sightseeing. As soon as she reached home, Wang Xiaoxue sent her a message, reminding her that the flight was at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning and that she must not oversleep. If there was anything, she should inform her in advance to change the flight. After Su Yan replied, she got into bed to rest. She wanted to go online to see what major events had happened recently, but there was no major news on the internet. The netizens were immersed in the festive vibe of spring festival, and the trending searches were also all about the spring festival. Even if she wanted to read gossip, she couldn¡¯t find any content. In the evening, she randomly ordered takeout. After eating it, she fell asleep. Tomorrow, she had to wake up early to wash up and put on makeup. Then, she would rush to the airport, so she planned to go to bed early today. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Su Yan left home in high spirits. It was only eight o¡¯clock when she arrived at the airport. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t yet time to board, she randomly found a place to sit down. Su Yan listened to music with her headphones on and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, she felt someone sitting beside her, bringing along a gust of cold wind. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but move her butt to the other side. At 8:20 am, the broadcast reminded her to board. Only then did Su Yan open her eyes and take off her headphones. Then, she pulled her large silver suitcase and walked toward the security gate. On the sixth day of the first month, the entire city began to bustle with activity. People from all walks of life officially began their new year¡¯s work. Many people¡¯s holidays were also officially over. Therefore, many passengers at the airport were people who had left their homes to work. After changing her boarding pass, passing through the security gate, and checking her luggage in, Su Yan finally boarded the plane. Wang Xiaoxue booked a first-class cabin for her, and it wasn¡¯t because she was deliberately being ostentatious, but because the economy class seats had been sold out since a long time ago. Even the usually vacant first-class cabin was fully occupied. However, just as she sat down and chatted with the enthusiastic flight attendant, Su Yan saw the b*stard Wei Zhou. She could see Wei Zhou, so naturally, Wei Zhou also saw her. Then, he got up and walked to Su Yan¡¯s row. He requested the passenger next to Su Yan to change seats with him. Initially, the passenger was unwilling. After all, there was a beautiful woman sitting next to him. Who wouldn¡¯t want to sit next to her for a while longer? Who knew what might happen after they had a good chat. However, Wei Zhou was very resourceful. He took out a business card and handed it over. When that person saw his business card, he hurriedly exchanged business cards with him. Then, he smiled apologetically and exchanged seats with Wei Zhou. He even gave Wei Zhou a look that said ¡°I understand¡±. Seeing that Wei Zhou had successfully exchanged seats, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but think of the matter of Old Master Lin¡¯s secretary calling her yesterday. In fact, she didn¡¯t like Wei Zhou interfering in her matters. After all, they were already strangers and had parted ways. Su Yan said calmly, ¡°President Wei, when did you become so enthusiastic?¡± When he heard her words, Wei Zhou¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered a few times. ¡°Lin Zhiqiang sent someone to find trouble with you again?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just asked his secretary to invite me to dinner.¡± Wei Zhou snorted coldly. ¡°Ignore that old guy. He¡¯s overestimating himself.¡± Chapter 253 - Lan Jian Wants to See You Chapter 253 Lan Jian Wants to See You The plane announced, ¡°Dear passengers, please fasten your seatbelts, close your small tables, and keep your cell phones off. The plane is about to take off. I wish everyone a pleasant journey.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t want to speak anymore. She leaned back and put on her earphones and eye mask. She looked aloof and unapproachable. Wei Zhou looked at her. There was finally a trace of softness on his usually aloof face. The stewardess passed by to check on passengers. He retracted his gaze and his face returned to its cold expression. After the plane entered the stratosphere, the stewardesses began to move again. The stewardesses pushed a car to distribute food and drinks to the passengers. Su Yan seemed to have fallen asleep. When the stewardesses pushed the car in front of her, Wei Zhou immediately made an unnecessary gesture. The two flight attendants smiled and nodded before pushing the car away. Thousands of miles away, after a long journey, the plane finally landed steadily at the airport of Jiangdu. Su Yan stretched her back. She had slept comfortably. She took off her blindfold and headphones. Accompanied by the smiles of the flight attendants, she got up and got off the plane. Jiangdu Airport was twice as big as Feng City Airport because it was an international airport and there were many people coming and going. All kinds of people seemed to be very busy. Looking at Wei Zhou, who was waiting in front, Su Yan frowned slightly. After being married to him for three years, why didn¡¯t she find that Wei Zhou was as free as he was now? She had stayed in Feng City the entire holiday. This man had stayed in Feng City for as long as she had. Now that he was back, he was still walking at a leisurely pace. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought that he was an unemployed vagrant. Su Yan thought to herself, ¡°Back then, it was always the same excuses when I asked him when he would be home for dinner. I didn¡¯t have to wait for him because he was working overtime at the company or had meetings. Wasn¡¯t he quite busy?¡± She no longer looked at the man and walked out of the safe passage. Su Yan went straight to the baggage area to retrieve her luggage. Although her luggage was very large, it didn¡¯t have much stuff in it. It was just a few pieces of underwear, lingerie, and a pile of cosmetics. To her surprise, Wei Zhou walked over in a short while. He was holding the check-in sheet in his hand as he looked at the various luggage that kept coming out of the conveyor belt. Su Yan ignored him. After she found her luggage, she pulled it aside from the airport. She didn¡¯t ask Wang Xiaoxue to send someone to pick her up because it was very convenient to take a taxi at the airport now. Moreover, taxi drivers weren¡¯t allowed to refuse to pick people up. Therefore, she followed the signs and found the waiting area for a taxi. There was a long line. At this time, Wei Zhou walked to her side and said in a very gentle voice, ¡°I have a car to pick me up.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at him. What he meant was to ask if she wanted to ride with him. This man wanted to send her home. Su Yan shook her head and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s very convenient for me to take a taxi.¡± Wei Zhou raised his head and looked ahead. ¡°If you want to take a ride, at the current speed, it will take at least an hour for your turn. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Su Yan raised her head and looked at the man. She said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She was a boss. She had her spokesperson, Wang Xiaoxue, in the company. Unless it was a very urgent and important matter, she didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Moreover, she was alone. She had a lot of time to waste. Of course, if it was someone else who invited her, she would consider it. However, she didn¡¯t want to sit in Wei Zhou¡¯s car, so she would rather wait in line for an hour than sit in this scumbag¡¯s car. Seeing that she refused, Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Lan Jian wants to meet with you.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan looked at him with a strange expression. ¡°Lan Jian? Ha, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Wei to pass on the message. Just say that I don¡¯t have time to see him.¡± After saying that, Su Yan took out her phone and started browsing through short videos. She looked as if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything and just turned around to leave. However, he had just walked a short distance when Lan Jian called. ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯m already at the airport. You guys should be out by now.¡± Wei Zhou said unhappily, ¡°Are you impatient?¡± Lan Jian smiled apologetically and said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not impatient. I¡¯m not impatient at all.¡± The reason why he had rushed over to pick Wei Zhou up was mainly to see with his own eyes the scene of Wei Zhou and Su Yan coming out of the airport together, especially the look of disdain and annoyance on Su Yan¡¯s face when she looked at Wei Zhou. It wasn¡¯t because he was bored, but because he had known Wei Zhou since they were young and had never seen anyone who dared to treat Wei Zhou with such an attitude. What pleased him the most was Su Yan¡¯s unwillingness to pay attention to Wei Zhou. Although she looked very cocky and unreasonable, it gave him a sense of gratification, and he couldn¡¯t find any fault with her. Chapter 254 - Make Me Happy Chapter 254 Make Me Happy Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Where are you?¡± Lan Jian replied, ¡°Airport terminal T 4. Do you guys have a lot of luggage? If not, I¡¯ll go get it for you, since we¡¯re good buddies.¡± Hearing him take the initiative, Wei Zhou hung up the phone. Although he wasn¡¯t a worm in Lan Jian¡¯s stomach, he knew what Lan Jian was thinking. He looked at the sign and Wei Zhou turned around and walked towards terminal T 4. Terminal T 4. From afar, Wei Zhou saw Lan Jian. His gaudy clothes were so flamboyant that he could be seen in the crowd at a glance. Wei Zhou glanced at Lan Jian with some disdain, then pulled his suitcase and walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hearing his voice, Lan Jian hurriedly turned around and said with a stunned expression, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Yan?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. Lan Jian was rubbing salt on his wounds. However, seeing his dark expression, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t get dumped here, did you? It doesn¡¯t matter. Who hasn¡¯t been dumped a few times before? The harder it is to chase a girl, the more interesting it is. When you get her, you will have a sense of accomplishment. Moreover, with Su Yan¡¯s various qualities, the people who pursue her can be ranked from Jiang Du to Feng City. They are all the creme de la creme, so it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t woo her.¡± Wei Zhou opened the trunk and threw his luggage in. He glanced at Lan Jian indifferently and said, ¡°Lan Jian, you seem to have enjoyed the food during the holidays. You seem to have put on weight.¡± Lan Jian blinked and wondered why he suddenly brought this up. However, he still pinched the fat on both sides of his stomach and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Actually, I didn¡¯t eat much, but I did put on a few pounds. Not only can you tell, but many people have been saying this about me recently. So what if I put on some weight? Do I look good?¡± Wei Zhou curled the corners of his lips and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your face looks like?¡± Lan Jian was about to cry. Wei Zhou¡¯s words were too offensive. However, after he thought about it, there seemed to be nothing wrong with what he said. He looked at the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my chubbiness will affect my appearance?¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°It won¡¯t have much of an effect. If there¡¯s any effect to speak of, it¡¯ll make you more resistant to being beaten up in the future.¡± Lan Jian shrank his neck. Thinking that Wei Zhou was going to drag him to the boxing gym again, he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯re you saying? The holiday just ended, so let¡¯s not fight. It¡¯s better to talk about how Su Yan rejected you. Tell me to make me happy. Uh, no, let me help you analyze it.¡± Fortunately, he came to his senses quickly. Otherwise, if Wei Zhou had heard what he said clearly, he would probably be on his way to the hospital in a while instead of going home for dinner. Wei Zhou stared at him coldly for a long time until Lan Jian felt a chill run down his spine. Lan Jian finally changed the topic and said, ¡°Little Zhou Zhou, this is our first time meeting after the new year. How about I treat you to dinner?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you driving? Why are you wasting time?! Since someone was willing to treat him, he didn¡¯t have to hold back. Just based on Lan Jian¡¯s despicable look, he had to give him a good beating today. Seeing that Wei Zhou¡¯s mood was indeed bad, Lan Jian wanted to laugh, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He could only whistle and focus on driving Although the airport road was very spacious, because it was rush hour, traffic started to jam even before they got off the airport highway. Lan Jian whistled until his lips were dry. He looked at the motionless long line in front of him, then looked at Wei Zhou with a bored expression. ¡°Hey, actually, I¡¯ve always been curious. I can understand why Su Yan hates you. After all, you were such a scumbag before, but why does she treat me like this? Is it because we have a good relationship?¡± As he spoke, he opened his phone and showed Wei Zhou the message interface. ¡°Look, last time, I took the initiative to apologize to her, but she just replied casually and blacklisted my account.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at his phone and said coldly, ¡°Su Yan did well. I¡¯ve wanted to blacklist you since long ago.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. What kind of friend was this? He snubbed him just like that. This was too outrageous! Sighing, Lan Jian leaned back as he continued to ask with a gossipy look on his face, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve been in Feng City this year. How was it? Did you gain anything? How far have you progressed with Su Yan? Did she change her attitude towards you at all?¡± Hearing him mention this, Wei Zhou frowned and immediately felt a little annoyed. He looked out of the car window and spat out, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 255 - You and Wei Zhou Are On the Trending Searches Chapter 255 You and Wei Zhou Are On the Trending Searches Lan Jian teased, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Wei Zhou loosened his collar and pointed to the car on the right. ¡°Take the route to the boxing gym.¡± Lan Jian quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Hey, look at you. I was just joking with you. I didn¡¯t mean to laugh at you at all. Alright, I admit that I did laugh once just now.¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°If you dare to laugh again, I will tear your mouth apart.¡± Lan Jian opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say something, but Wei Zhou¡¯s intimidating glare stopped him from continuing. He felt that it was better not to say it, or else he would be sent to the hospital. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. It was already evening when Su Yan took a taxi home. In another half an hour, the sky would darken. It was even longer than Wei Zhou, that scumbag, had estimated. She waited for a full two hours before she got on the car. Moreover, she had been stuck in traffic on the airport highway for an entire hour. Coupled with the crowded traffic in the downtown area, the journey home took her a whole day¡¯s time. Su Yan took off her high heels, threw down her coat, and greeted Xiao Xiao. She couldn¡¯t wait to lie down on the sofa. To be honest, she really regretted not taking Wei Zhou¡¯s car. It seemed that in the future, even if she wanted to act tough, it had to depend on the situation. It was the peak time for people traveling back to the city for work after the holiday, and there was no road that wasn¡¯t congested. If she took Wei Zhou¡¯s car, she wouldn¡¯t have had to wait for two hours. After resting for a while, Su Yan went online and ordered food delivery for herself. She ordered an authentic Tomahawk steak with a bottle of red wine. She also wanted to eat something delicious for dinner. After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, and after soaking in a hot bath to relieve her fatigue from the day, she fell asleep in bed before nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Ring¡­¡± Su Yan, who was sleeping, was woken up by a phone call. She picked up the call with a sleepy look in her eyes. ¡°Speak!¡± She was just about to fall into a deep sleep when she was woken up by the phone ringing. Naturally, she was in a very bad mood and her tone was a little cold. On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong stuck out her tongue. She could discern that Su Yan seemed to be sleeping and knew that she had disturbed her rest. ¡°Hehe, Yan Yan, you should be home by now. I¡¯ve disturbed your rest.¡± Upon hearing that it was Tang Yitong, Su Yan rubbed her temples and said with an exasperated expression, ¡°If it¡¯s not anything important, I¡¯ll get Shen Ling to get more endorsements for you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll waste all your free time on the phone.¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°No, no, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me, Boss. My schedule is already full. If you get more endorsements for me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to sleep from now on.¡± Hearing her pitifully begging for mercy, Su Yan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, make it quick. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Yitong said in a gossipy manner, ¡°I¡¯m calling you because you¡¯re on the trending searches again, and it concerns Wei Zhou.¡± Su Yan¡¯s hand that was rubbing her temples paused. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After saying that, she hung up without giving Tang Yitong a chance to speak. She only had one thought, and that was to continue sleeping. As for the trending search, what did Wei Zhou have to do with her? In order to not be disturbed again, Su Yan deliberately turned her phone to silent mode and instructed Xiao Xiao to turn off all the lights in the room. She wanted to have a good sleep until she woke up naturally. However, just as she fell asleep, the phone screen lit up again. If she was awake, she could see that this time, it wasn¡¯t Tang Yitong calling, but secretary Wang Xiaoxue. However, she was already asleep. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know that the phone rang until it hung up automatically before it fell silent again. 10 am the next day. In her dream, Su Yan was woken up by the urge to pee. This was also the case in reality. After walking out of the bathroom, she crawled back into bed and stared at the ceiling for a while before reaching for her phone. At this moment, she remembered that Tang Yitong had called last night and said that she and Wei Zhou had been on a trending search together. So, she wanted to go on Weibo to see what exactly had happened. She swiped open the screen, logged into the Weibo app, and jumped to the page of a trending search. A trending search would usually last for a period of time if the hype didn¡¯t die down. So, it was very easy to find her and Wei Zhou¡¯s trending search, to her surprise, the trending search for her and Wei Zhou didn¡¯t enter the top three this time. Instead, they were ranked fifth. She didn¡¯t know if the ranking of the trending search went up or down. Chapter 256 - Why Are You Here? Chapter 256 Why Are You Here? Su Yan clicked on the title and started reading the main text. She quickly flipped through it and realized that this trending search was about her and Wei Zhou in Feng City. From the few photos that were attached to it, someone must have secretly taken photos of her and Wei Zhou when they were at the Huaxin Grand Hotel. There were also two photos of her in Wei Zhou¡¯s passenger¡¯s seat on the second day of the Lunar New Year. From her expression at that time, it seemed that she was on her way to the Lin family¡¯s house. The last part was the photos of her and Wei Zhou at the airport yesterday. There were photos of the two of them picking up their luggage and waiting in line for a taxi. A trending search headline was very eye-catching: ¡°Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s president and ex-wife celebrate the new year in Feng City. The two of them are behaving intimately. It seems like their relationship has been rekindled.¡± ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re saying that our relationship has been rekindled? amusing¡­¡± Su Yan pouted. It wasn¡¯t because she found the trending search of her and Wei Zhou amusing, but because it said that she and Wei Zhou had a good relationship in the past, which was why she found it amusing. After looking at a few other trending searches, Su Yan immediately closed Weibo. She saw that there were a few unread messages on the chat app, so she opened the chat app and looked at them. It turned out that before she called her last night, Tang Yitong had sent her a lot of messages. Almost every one of them had a sentence ¡°Wei Zhou, that scumbag¡± and a few screenshots of her scolding the brainless netizens online. Su Yan flipped through them for a while and lost interest. She threw her phone aside, got up and quickly moved her body. After completely sobering up, she went straight to the bathroom to wash up, then, she laid out a yoga mat in the living room and started practicing yoga. After a set of standard yoga exercises, Su Yan drank a glass of ginger water. This was her habit. Every time she finished exercising, she would drink a glass of ginger water because ginger water could speed up her metabolism and make her figure even more beautiful. Suddenly, her phone rang. Su Yan went back to the second floor and took a look. She found that it was Wang Xiaoxue who called her. ¡°President Su, you and President Wei are on a trending search again. Do you need me to help you deal with it?¡± Su Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°Go and check first. See if you can find out who sent it and followed me and Wei Zhou for so long. This person has really put in a lot of effort.¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Understood, President Su. I¡¯ll do it immediately. There¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s about the matter in Feng City. Do you need me to send someone to deal with it?¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll inform you when I need you to handle it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Alright, President Su. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, see you later.¡± It was already the seventh day of the New Year, and all the businesses under her name had started work. Anyway, there was nothing much to do, so she planned to go to the Xuan Wen Corporation today. After all, she was the boss, so she had to show her face. According to the schedule that Wang Xiaoxue had set for her, she was supposed to attend a high-level meeting in Xuan Wen Corporation at ten o¡¯clock. However, it wasn¡¯t until two-thirds of the meeting was already in progress that she leisurely walked into the meeting room. Seeing her walk into the meeting room, all the high-level executives stood up and clapped. It was a great honor for the high-level executives to see her, the hands-off boss. After all, there was a saying in the Xuan Wen Corporation that if one didn¡¯t become a high-level executive, one would never know who the legendary Miss Summer was. The meeting didn¡¯t end until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. All the high-level executives dispersed. Su Yan leaned back in her chair and panted a few times. She looked at the time on her watch and said, ¡°Xiaoxue, do you want to have lunch together?¡± Wang Xiaoxue tidied up the documents on the table and nodded. ¡°President Su, I will definitely go if you¡¯re treating.¡± A moment later, the two of them walked out of the Xuan Wen Corporation¡¯s building, and they bumped into the Jiang family at the door. After the New Year, Jiang Ming also changed his hairstyle, but he looked a little old-fashioned. He was Jiang Xingchen¡¯s younger brother, and Jiang Yuan¡¯s cousin. Seeing Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue walk out together, Jiang Ming was slightly stunned and asked with confusion, ¡°Su Yan? Why are you here?¡± Unlike Jiang Yuan, Jiang Ming had never taken Su Yan seriously. Therefore, every time he saw Su Yan, he would act high and mighty. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s work time now. Naturally, I¡¯m here for work.¡± Wang Xiaoxue was about to say something, but was stopped by Su Yan with a look. Su Yan¡¯s words also made her understand what she meant, so she could only look at Jiang Ming. She hoped that the other party wouldn¡¯t say anything too outrageous. Chapter 257 However, if Jiang Ming didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, how could he be Jiang Ming? Not only did he say it, but he also said it very harshly. When he heard Su Yan say that she worked here, Jiang Ming showed an expression of disbelief. ¡°F * ck! are the high-level executives of the Xuanwen Group blind? They actually hired someone like you? This is simply unbelievable!¡± 1 Before he could finish his sentence, Wang Xiaoxue said coldly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the Xuanwen Group. Please be careful when you speak. Miss¡­ Miss Su is one of the top talents in our corporation.¡± Wang Xiaoxue sneered inside. Since Jiang Ming dared to look down on Su Yan, it was the same as looking down on the entire Xuanwen Group. He also looked down on her, the top secretary of the corporation. She wondered if he dared to look down on Miss Summer. Thinking of this, she subconsciously glanced at Su Yan. She didn¡¯t know what Su Yan would do next. In her memory, it seemed that the people who talked to Su Yan like this all ended up quite miserably in the end. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mr. Jiang should be looking for Miss Summer, right? But I¡¯m sorry, if you didn¡¯t make an appointment in advance, you won¡¯t be able to see her,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. Jiang Ming ignored Su Yan and turned to Wang Xiaoxue to berate her, ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a secretary. Do you have the right to talk to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ll repeat it again. This is the Xuanwen Group. Please be careful when you speak. Miss Su is a Senior Assistant hired by Miss Summer,¡± Wang Xiaoxue retorted while holding back her anger. Upon hearing her warning, Jiang Ming snorted disdainfully. ¡°Senior Assistant? Is she even worthy?¡± Finally, Wang Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t stand this man anymore. She summoned the two security guards at the door and asked them to to chase Jiang Ming away. ¡°Mr. Jiang, the Xuanwen Group doesn¡¯t welcome you!¡± Jiang Ming was pushed out by the two burly security guards. Jiang Ming flew into a rage and cursed, ¡°Both of you, remember this. How dare you chase me away? You don¡¯t have to push me away. I have legs¡­¡± Seeing that Jiang Ming was taken away, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, Wang Xiaoxue explained, ¡°President Su, you may have forgotten that Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming opened a company, but the business wasn¡¯t very good. In addition to the lack of management, at the end of last year, there was a problem with the company¡¯s capital chain. Jiang Ming probably came here to discuss investment. Otherwise, with the current state of their company, they probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± With that, Wang Xiaoxue seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Su Yan was confused. ¡°What is it? Say it out loud to make me laugh too.¡± Wang Xiaoxue looked around, then she chuckled. ¡°President Su, you may not know this, but the company that Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming started specializes in outsourcing and partnering with the Jiang family¡¯s large-scale industries. I¡¯ve seen many large and small businesses, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone do this kind of business.¡± Knowing this, Su Yan also laughed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming are so impressive!¡± The Jiang family was really unlucky. Jiang Yuan trusted Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming and wanted to train them, so he let them each take charge of the Jiang family¡¯s business, but they were secretly doing this behind Jiang Yuan¡¯s back. Were they underestimating Jiang Yuan, or did Jiang Yuan not bother to teach them a lesson? Su Yan believed that it was most likely the latter. With Jiang Yuan¡¯s intelligence and ability, it was impossible for him not to know what the two of them were doing. The reason why there was no movement now was because he wanted to wait for them to mess up. Then, he would look for them to settle the score together. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. They secretly started a company and earned high profits from embezzling the family business while enriching their own pockets. The two of them were like two parasites sucking on the blood of the entire Jiang family. Wang Xiaoxue asked, ¡°President Su, do you need me to tell the Jiang family about this?¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better to let it go. No matter how much trouble there is, it¡¯s an internal matter of the Jiang family. What does it have to do with us? Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want to eat for lunch?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. She felt that what Su Yan said was very reasonable. Indeed, it had nothing to do with them. After all, Jiang Ming and the others were embezzling from their own family. After thinking for a moment, Wang Xiaoxue suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go eat spicy hot pot together?¡± Chapter 258 Su Yan smirked. She felt that this secretary could really read her mind. Every time they ate together, she would pick out the food that she liked to eat. Although spicy hot pot was only street food, it was deeply loved by the people of the country. Regardless of whether it was high-ranking officials or ordinary people, no one hadn¡¯t eaten spicy hot pot before. Spicy hot pot was also one of her favorite foods to eat in winter. .. After the meal, Wang Xiaoxue went back to work while Su Yan drove back to the villa. Ever since Tang Yitong entered the set to film, she finally had some free time. No one would call and text her all the time. After she had eaten their fill, Su Yan felt sleepy. After a wave of drowsiness hit her, she took a nap. However, her afternoon nap was very short. She woke up half an hour later. Just as she opened her eyes, she heard her phone ring. Wang Xiaoxue sent a message. ¡°President Su, I have a result on the matter that you asked me to investigate. After investigation, it has been confirmed that the person who posted the trending search last night was Li Miao.¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She had never expected that the person behind all of this would be Li Miao. She had almost forgotten about this person. She didn¡¯t expect her to cause trouble for her now. At first, she had suspected that Guan Yutong was behind all this. However, she learned from Wang Xiaoxue that Guan Yutong was also quite busy after officially entering the entertainment industry. It seemed that she was currently filming. Thinking of Li Miao¡¯s aloof appearance, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but praise her. This woman was really bold. In order to cause trouble for her, she even caused trouble for Wei Zhou. She really didn¡¯t know her place. After putting down her phone, Su Yan picked up the tablet, logged into her personal email account, and wrote an email to Jiang Yuan. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t given Li Miao a chance, but she had repeatedly caused trouble, so she didn¡¯t need to be merciful anymore. After sending the email, Su Yan used the tablet to go on Weibo. After going on the trending searches page, she found that her and Wei Zhou¡¯s trending search had dropped to 40th place. She believed that before the sky darkened, this trending search would completely disappear. Su Yan knew very clearly that for a trending search to go down so quickly, someone must have spent money behind the scenes, and this person was very likely Wei Zhou. As for the culprit, Li Miao, she was completely out of her consideration. After all, since Li Miao dared to hype up this matter, it meant that she was no longer afraid. Moreover, based on her understanding of Li Miao, even if she faced Wei Zhou, Li Miao wouldn¡¯t easily compromise. At this moment, her phone rang. Su Yan took a look and found that it was a string of somewhat unfamiliar numbers. This number belonged to Wei Zhou. It was Wei Zhou¡¯s private number that few people knew about. If it weren¡¯t for Su Yan¡¯s excellent memory, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember that this was Wei Zhou¡¯s phone number. After the divorce, like many people, she blocked her ex-husband¡¯s phone number and social media accounts. However, she forgot to blacklist Wei Zhou¡¯s smurf account as well. She looked at the phone that kept ringing, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Should she pick up Wei Zhou¡¯s call or not? After about seven to eight seconds, Su Yan still picked up. ¡°Mr. Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± It was indeed Wei Zhou¡¯s voice. ¡°Su Yan, I asked someone to take down the trending search from last night. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°It must have cost a lot of money. Actually, there¡¯s no need, because I don¡¯t care at all. And you don¡¯t have to report anything to me.¡± After two seconds, Wei Zhou said in a serious voice, ¡°But I care!¡± Su Yan curled her lips and said indifferently, ¡°Whatever. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± 1 Before she finished her sentence, she hung up and skillfully moved Wei Zhou¡¯s alternate account into the blacklist. 1 .. For the whole afternoon, Su Yan was reading in the study. Reading a few books every year was a good habit that she had. It was good to keep talking. Reading could take you anywhere. Reading could calm people¡¯s minds, it could also increase their knowledge. When Su Yan returned to the real world from the sea of knowledge, the sky outside was already dark. She got up, stretched, and went to the kitchen to cut a plate of fruit to eat. She noticed that Wang Xiaoxue called her again. ¡°President Su, when it was almost time to get off work, President Jiang personally called me and said he wanted to meet you.¡± Su Yan picked up a piece of pineapple and put it into her mouth. She looked confused. ¡°Jiang Xingchen wants to meet me?¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. He wants to sell Maoyuan to us.¡± Chapter 259 Su Yan suddenly understood and said, ¡°This is a good thing. If that¡¯s the case, then help me make an appointment with him. Oh right, it¡¯s with my identity, not my identity as Miss Summer.¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Understood, President Su. I guessed that you would be interested in this business, so I¡¯ve already sent Maoyuan¡¯s situation and relevant data for the past two years to your email. If you have time, you can take a look.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°You know me well. You¡¯re getting more and more experienced in your work now. Not bad!¡± Wang Xiaoxue said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to President Su¡¯s nurturing.¡± Since Jiang Xingchen wanted to sell such a good business to her, there was no reason not to accept it. Business had nothing to do with personal feelings. No one would refuse something that could make money, but they could use Li Miao, who always liked to play tricks, to test Jiang Xingchen and see how sincere he was. After hanging up the phone, Su Yan returned to the study with the fruit in her hand. She turned on the computer and looked at the relevant information about Maoyuan. After reading for a while, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. She had a basic grasp of Maoyuan¡¯s operating situation, but she soon smiled again. If Jiang Xingchen heard the price she offered, would he slam the table and leave? Before she went to bed, Wang Xiaoxue sent her a message, ¡°President Su, I made an appointment with Jiang Xingchen. Tomorrow night, at 7 pm, in Room 999 on the third floor of the Golden Phoenix Restaurant.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Got it, good night.¡± She was feeling more and more convinced that Wang Xiaoxue was too good, much better than those bastards. If she was a man, she would definitely marry Wang Xiaoxue. If Wang Xiaoxue knew about this idea, she would immediately dump her current boyfriend and throw herself into the arms of her idol. .. At 6:50 pm the next day, Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue drove to the Golden Phoenix Restaurant. In February, Jiangdu was still very cold. To prevent herself from catching a cold, Su Yan deliberately wore thick winter clothes, but with her figure, everything she wore made her look very thin. Wang Xiaoxue backed the car into the parking space and turned off the engine. ¡°President Su, they should be here already. The Bentley in the opposite parking space is Jiang Xingchen¡¯s.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect the dignified second son of the Jiang family to wait for someone in advance. It seems that Maoyuan is really at the end of its rope.¡± Su Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and meet him.¡± Wang Xiaoxue was stunned. She thought that Su Yan would go alone, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be involved. However, she still unfastened her seatbelt, hurriedly pushed the door open, and got out of the car. With the boss present, Wang Xiaoxue, the secretary, naturally had to lead the way. Soon, the two of them entered Golden Phoenix Restaurant. When they arrived at the door of Room 999 on the third floor, it was exactly one minute to seven o¡¯clock. The timing was very precise. Wang Xiaoxue and Su Yan looked at each other. Seeing that she was ready, Wang Xiaoxue pushed the door open. Wang Xiaoxue was the first to enter. After glancing around, she then introduced to Su Yan, who came in later, ¡°President Jiang, Secretary Liu, this is Miss Summer¡¯s senior assistant, Miss Su Yan. She was entrusted by Miss Summer to handle today¡¯s matters.¡± Before they entered, Jiang Xingchen was still chatting and laughing with the secretary, but when he saw that the person who came in was Su Yan, his expression instantly darkened. However, he was more composed than Jiang Ming and didn¡¯t slam the table to scold her, but a look of disdain flashed through his eyes. Jiang Xingchen put out the cigarette butt and said with a smirk, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su to be Miss Summer¡¯s senior assistant. It seems that we have underestimated you.¡± Hearing his words, Su Yan didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. She pretended not to hear what he said and only smiled politely, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that Mr. Jiang is complimenting me!¡± Jiang Xingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Secretary Liu, who was sitting next to him, said with a smile, ¡°Hahaha, come, Secretary Wang, Miss Su, please take a seat. I think everyone is hungry. Why don¡¯t we order first?¡± Secretary Liu handed over a thick menu. Su Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She took the menu and ordered. Since someone was treating, she would order whatever was expensive. Secretary Liu looked at Jiang Xingchen with a smile and asked, ¡°President Jiang? What would you like to eat?¡± Jiang Xingchen sat there with a displeased expression. He thought he was meeting Miss Summer, but she only sent a senior assistant. It would be strange if he was happy. Chapter 260 - Negotiation Expert Who was Su Yan? Everyone in the upper class of Jiang Du knew about her reputation and character. When he thought of this, Jiang Xingchen¡¯s disdain deepened. So what if she was Miss Summer¡¯s senior assistant? She was kicked out of a rich family. Of course, from another point of view, Su Yan was very capable. She left Wei Zhou not long ago but was already riding on Miss Summer¡¯s coattails. She wasn¡¯t someone ordinary people could compare to. The more he thought about this, the worse Jiang Xingchen¡¯s expression became. He even looked like he wanted to beat someone up immediately. Su Yan looked at him with a smirk. ¡°President Jiang, are you very unhappy to see me?¡± Jiang Xingchen snorted. ¡°It seems that Miss Su is very self-aware.¡± In his eyes, no matter how impressive Su Yan was, she was just a scheming b*tch, a gold digger. Other than being pretty, she had nothing worthy of his attention. When he said this, the atmosphere in the private room instantly became awkward. Seeing that Jiang Xingchen didn¡¯t hide his thoughts, Su Yan wasn¡¯t angry. She took a sip of tea elegantly. ¡°President Jiang is right, I¡¯m not good at anything. My only strength is that I know my own limitations. President Jiang, you have to learn this from me.¡± Then she turned to look at Wang Xiaoxue with a nonchalant smile on her face. Wang Xiaoxue immediately understood and took out a stack of documents from her thick briefcase and placed them in front of Jiang Xingchen and Secretary Liu. Suddenly, the smile on Su Yan¡¯s face disappeared as she said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve seen the information on the table, but it contains all the data and development reports of Maoyuan over the past two years. Since February last year, due to the mistakes of the senior management and the management disruption, the company¡¯s operations had serious problems. In the end, in just three months, more than 200 physical stores were closed. Currently, there are less than 150 physical stores left in the country. Moreover, Maoyuan¡¯s online sales can¡¯t even compare to the sales of some low-end brands. My industry insiders have calculated that not only is Maoyuan unprofitable, but it can¡¯t even make ends meet. It owes 500 million to banks and other business partners. I wonder if what I¡¯m saying is right or not?¡± At this point, Su Yan paused for a moment. ¡°Do you have another trick to solve this 500 million loss, or are you planning to have a showdown with Jiang Yuan?¡± ¡°You!¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Jiang Xingchen slammed the table in anger and stood up. He pointed at the tip of Su Yan¡¯s nose for a long time. He wanted to curse, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single curse. In the end, he could only say angrily, ¡°Su Yan, it¡¯s not your place to lecture me. Today, I¡¯m meeting Miss Summer, not you!¡± Everyone could understand what he meant. He was just insinuating that Su Yan wasn¡¯t qualified to discuss business with him. Wang Xiaoxue wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Su Yan with a look. Su Yan smiled. ¡°President Jiang, I¡¯m here to discuss business with you on behalf of Miss Summer. Miss Summer is busy every day, and there are too many people who want to see her, so she doesn¡¯t have time to meet you. However, Miss Summer has given me full responsibility for this, and I have the ability to discuss this business with you. If you think I¡¯m not qualified, then wait until Miss Summer is free to meet you again. But I have to remind you, with Maoyuan¡¯s current situation, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to last until the day you meet Miss Summer.¡± Her words stunned Jiang Xingchen. Su Yan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, and every word she said was gentle. She maintained a polite smile on her face. Her calm demeanor and her elegant temperament almost made Jiang Xingchen pass out from anger. Wang Xiaoxue glanced at Su Yan discreetly. She had witnessed Su Yan¡¯s negotiation countless times today, but every time she saw Su Yan¡¯s performance at the negotiation table, she would feel heartfelt admiration! Su Yan was a negotiation expert. With just a few words, she already put herself in an undefeatable position. She made Jiang Xingchen angry and speechless. The negotiation had just begun, but Wang Xiaoxue could already predict the outcome. She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xingchen could withstand the process of being crushed by Su Yan. Just thinking about it was enough to satisfy her! Chapter 261 - Awkward Meal Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue looked at each other and said with a smile, ¡°Since President Jiang doesn¡¯t want to eat with us, then let¡¯s go first. When we have time, let Miss Summer talk to President Jiang in person.¡± Then, she picked up her bag and left. She didn¡¯t look back. It didn¡¯t seem like she was pretending. Seeing that the two of them had already walked out of the door, just as the door was about to close, Jiang Xingchen finally came back to his senses and said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t go! Wait!¡± Secretary Liu was also anxious, but he was the closest to the door to the private room. He opened the door that wasn¡¯t fully closed. Seeing that Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue were still outside, he let out a sigh of relief. Su Yan stood at the door with a smile on her face. ¡°President Jiang, is there anything else?¡± Jiang Xingchen quickly stood up and forced a smile. ¡°Miss Su, you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean to look down on you. Since Miss Summer entrusted you with full authority, why don¡¯t we have a good talk? I¡¯m very sincere.¡± After being humiliated by Su Yan, Jiang Xingchen finally became obedient. His attitude changed a lot. At least he knew how to speak politely. It was completely different from the previous way he acted like he was the elite of the upper class. Su Yan didn¡¯t have to do this, but the negotiation had to be based on equality. From the moment she entered the room, Jiang Xingchen had looked down on her. This was something she couldn¡¯t accept. Now, at least the two of them could have a normal conversation. Su Yan nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, that¡¯s great. After all, we came here with Miss Summer¡¯s sincere intentions.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, Secretary Liu also quickly tried to smooth things over. He held the door with his body, and with a smile, he made a ¡°come in¡± gesture to Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue. ¡°Two beautiful ladies, the food is almost ready. Please sit down and prepare to eat your meals. Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Su Yan smirked and brought Wang Xiaoxue back to her seat. So, the four of them began to haggle over the matter of Xuanwen Group¡¯s acquisition of Maoyuan. Jiang Xingchen was so depressed that he was about to cry. He wanted to kiss up to Su Yan since she was fully in charge of this matter. How much money he gave was all up to Su Yan. But when he saw Su Yan¡¯s face, it was as if an invisible hand was strangling his neck. He couldn¡¯t even say a word. Jiang Xingchen was completely suppressed by Su Yan¡¯s aura and gaze. Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were raised, which should have made him feel like she was smiling, but she only gave Jiang a cold feeling. It was that feeling that made him not know what to say. The most troubled person during the whole process was Secretary Liu. His boss was completely speechless and couldn¡¯t even say anything suitable, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to make the decision. He could only deal with Su Yan¡¯s demands tirelessly, and when he finally thought of some key questions, but they were all rejected by Su Yan. Maoyuan¡¯s advantages he mentioned were all deemed to be disadvantages by Su Yan. By mentioning them, he actually lowered the buying price. Finally, Su Yan pointed out a bunch of key questions to use this method to lower the price. Listening to these core questions and trade secrets, Secretary Liu had no choice but to shut his mouth, because these weren¡¯t questions that he should answer. Therefore, he could only look at Jiang Xingchen with an awkward smile. If his boss didn¡¯t open his mouth, the negotiation would be a failure. Jiang Xingchen wasn¡¯t feeling well at the moment. After being a boss for so many years, he was considered a well-known figure in the business world, but this was the first time he had encountered such an awkward negotiation. He didn¡¯t see any awkwardness on Su Yan¡¯s face. In the end, she said, ¡°The food in this restaurant isn¡¯t bad.¡±. Looking at Su Yan, who was applying her lipstick, Jiang Xingchen¡¯s facial muscles twitched. He really wanted to ask Su Yan how much her charming mouth cost. No matter how much it cost, he wanted to buy it. She looked drop dead gorgeous, but she had such a sharp tongue. Jiang Xingchen wanted to get angry, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason to do so. He could only say with a sullen look on his face, ¡°Senior Assistant Su, are you full?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you for your treat, Mr. Jiang. You¡¯re so generous!¡± Then, she took another sip of tea and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Secretary Liu, we just had a casual chat. Now that we¡¯ve finished eating, should we get to the main topic?¡± Chapter 262 - : What Did She Take Maoyuan For? Without waiting for Jiang Xingchen to speak, Su Yan took another document from Wang Xiaoxue. After flipping through a few pages, she handed it to Jiang Xingchen and Secretary Liu again. ¡°I have a general understanding of your company¡¯s situation. The competition in the industry has been intense in the past few years, especially for many foreign-imported products. It has had a huge impact on the domestic market and companies. There are a lot of problems with Maoyuan¡¯s current product line. Not only are the products old, but they aren¡¯t innovative at all. This is also the root cause of the decline in sales of your company in the past two years. And most importantly, your company has no intention of developing AI smart toys for infants and toddlers. According to the information we have, a company in the country filled the gap in the market last year. And all the products of this company are self-designed and developed. To put it bluntly, compared to that company, your company isn¡¯t competitive at all.¡± Su Yan took a sip of her tea, then, she changed the topic, ¡°But your company isn¡¯t completely useless. After all, you guys have been in the market before, and you have also advertised. You have a certain level of prestige. Based on the above information, we finally decided to give¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xingchen and Secretary Liu pricked up their ears and stared at Su Yan¡¯s raised hand. Su Yan smiled mysteriously and extended two fingers. ¡°Two billion?!¡± Jiang Xingchen was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Xuanwen Group to offer such a price. Although Su Yan¡¯s previous words hit the nail on the head and sounded very ruthless, he had to admit that what she said was the truth. Five years ago, when he and Jiang Ming co-founded Maoyuan, the domestic market environment was completely different from now, especially in the children¡¯s toys industry. At that time, they used foreign production lines to reduce costs. At the same time, they had improved the safety of their products, which was why they had once dominated the domestic market. However, as they made a lot of money, more and more people became envious. As a result, more and more people wanted to get a share of this industry. Meanwhile, Maoyuan hadn¡¯t innovated in the past two years. When it had just been founded, he had embezzled a lot of money from Glory Entertainment to invest in Maoyuan. Although he didn¡¯t know if his brother Jiang Yuan knew what he had done, if he didn¡¯t sell Maoyuan, once Jiang Yuan found out, he and Jiang Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. When she heard the price, Wang Xiaoxue, who was sitting next to Su Yan, looked at her in surprise. She hadn¡¯t asked Su Yan what price she would give because in her eyes, Maoyuan wasn¡¯t worth much at all, yet Su Yan had offered two billion at once. This was definitely a sky-high price. However, Su Yan smiled. ¡°President Jiang, you said two billion yourself. I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Jiang Xingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then your price is¡­¡± Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue looked at each other. ¡°1.2 billion.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Xingchen slammed the table and stood up. His face was flushed with anger as he pointed at Su Yan and scolded, ¡°Su Yan, you were toying with me after all this time. This is such a big company that has factories, various office facilities, and other things, but you only gave me 1.2 billion. Do you really think I am a beggar?¡± Su Yan laughed. ¡°President Jiang, 1.2 billion isn¡¯t a small amount. If you think Maoyuan is worth 2 billion, then you are overestimating yourself.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xingchen was so angry that his face turned livid. According to his estimate, Xuanwen Group¡¯s price wouldn¡¯t be less than 1.9 billion. If he negotiated things well, it wasn¡¯t impossible to get 2.6 billion, but Su Yan gave a low price that he didn¡¯t think of. She wanted to acquire Maoyuan with 1.2 billion? What did she take Maoyuan for? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Jiang Xingchen felt humiliated. He put on his coat and looked like he wanted to leave. While Su Yan sipped her tea, she quietly watched him with a smile on her face. ¡°It seems that CEO Jiang is a little tired today. Since this is the case, it¡¯s better to stop here. But I have to give you a piece of advice. In terms of having the ability to take over and being willing to take over Maoyuan, there is no other company other than Xuanwen Group. Now that Maoyuan is losing money every second, there isn¡¯t much time left for you. Based on Maoyuan¡¯s situation, in less than half a month, Xuanwen Group might not even be able to pay 1.2 billion, so you have to think carefully,¡± Su Yan reminded. Chapter 263 - Bargaining Jiang Xingchen didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he turn around. He put on his clothes and walked out of the private room. The meal was suffocating, and the negotiation made him even angrier. He didn¡¯t want to say another word. Secretary Liu first smiled apologetically at Su Yan, then quickly ran to Jiang Xingchen¡¯s side and advised with a sincere tone, ¡°President Jiang, now isn¡¯t the time to be angry. Actually, you should calm down and analyze it. Miss Su was right. Our company is currently in debt of 500 million. If we delay for another ten days or half a month, 500 million might turn into 700 million or 800 million. The more debt we have, the fewer people will be willing to take over our company. In the end, the debt will crush us completely. Not only will we not be able to get 1.2 billion, but your brother will also know about this. What do you think will happen then?¡± Jiang Xingchen said with a dark expression, ¡°Is it because I don¡¯t want to sell it? It¡¯s because they are showing no sincerity. You heard it just now. They want to buy Maoyuan for 1.2 billion. They are going too far!¡± Secretary Liu nodded. 1.2 billion was indeed a low price, but with the company¡¯s current situation, they would lose a lot of money every day they waste. If they continued to persist like this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it anymore. In fact, Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming both had money. If each of them took out 1 billion to invest in Maoyuan, they could still bring Maoyuan back to life, but it was hard to say how long they could last. The brothers obviously didn¡¯t want to spend money on Maoyuan, or else they wouldn¡¯t have come to negotiate. Thinking of this, Secretary Liu asked, ¡°President Jiang, are you and vice President Jiang going to take care of the 500 million debt together?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xingchen stopped in his tracks. This sentence was like a steel needle that pierced directly into his heart and stabbed him painfully. Maoyuan¡¯s current situation was like a burning money hole. No matter how much money was poured in, it wasn¡¯t enough. 500 million was nothing to him and Jiang Ming, but after 500 million, there might be another one billion, three billion, five billion to spend. This wasn¡¯t something they could afford. When he thought of money, Jiang Xingchen finally calmed down. The anger in his heart was also suppressed. No one would go against money. What he needed to do now wasn¡¯t to be angry with Su Yan, but to sell Maoyuan in time to stop the loss. Seeing that his mood was better, Secretary Liu continued, ¡°President Jiang, in my opinion, the price can still be negotiated. Bargaining is important. Before Miss Su leaves, why don¡¯t we go back and talk about it?¡± Jiang Xingchen nodded slowly. He felt that Secretary Liu¡¯s words were very reasonable. Although he was in a hurry to sell Maoyuan, he still had to negotiate the price. It seemed that he was so enraged by Su Yan that he lost his rationality and left without even negotiating the price. After thinking it through, he turned around and walked back, but he stopped after only two steps. He was so impulsive when he left just now. If he went back now, where would his dignity be? Secretary Liu smiled. ¡°President Jiang, now isn¡¯t the time to care about dignity. You have to make a choice between money and dignity. I personally feel that in front of money, dignity is worthless. What do you think?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xingchen took a deep breath and looked at Secretary Liu with a hint of appreciation. He felt it was good to have such a capable assistant by his side. Jiang Xingchen sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. In front of money, dignity is worthless. After all, it¡¯s more than a billion. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose dignity once.¡± In less than thirty seconds, the two of them returned to the private room. They didn¡¯t go far, so they came back quickly. Jiang Xingchen looked at Su Yan with a dark expression. ¡°Assistant Su Gao, I discussed with Secretary Liu. 1.2 billion is really too little. We came with sincerity. The two contracts are ready. Why don¡¯t you give us a new price?¡± Seeing that he was back, Su Yan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She served herself another cup of tea and said, ¡°President Jiang, we also came with Miss Summer¡¯s sincerity, but we can¡¯t only be sincere when discussing business. We must also pay attention to the actual situation. You know your company¡¯s situation better than anyone. After paying 1.2 billion to buy Maoyuan, we have to first pay off all of the debts, then stop production and reorganize, cut staff, hire workers, upgrade the product technology, add new projects, and realize transformation. The cost is an astronomical figure, but 1.2 billion for you and vice President Jiang is a sure win.¡± Chapter 264 - Miss Summers Conditions Jiang Xingchen was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot when he heard Su Yan say that 1.2 billion was a guaranteed profit for the brothers. If Secretary Liu didn¡¯t lightly pull his arm, he would have already made a move. Jiang Xingchen took a deep breath and lowered his voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t bargain and it¡¯s entirely up to your company to set the price, is it still business?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°President Jiang, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t bargain. Before we came, Miss Summer specifically told us that you wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the price of 1.2 billion, but from the analysis of Maoyuan¡¯s situation, we can only offer this price. However, this is from a public perspective. If It¡¯s from a personal perspective, Miss Summer is willing to pay an additional 300 million.¡± When he heard that the price could increase by 300 million, Jiang Xingchen immediately perked up. ¡°Miss Summer really said that?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°President Jiang, don¡¯t be too happy yet. There are conditions for Miss Summer to fork out an additional 300 million. After all, we are all business people. Everything must be done in accordance with our own interests.¡± Jiang Xingchen nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. What request does Miss Summer have?¡± His mind was preoccupied with Miss Summer¡¯s additional three hundred million. If the deal was successful, it would be a total of 1.5 billion. Although it didn¡¯t meet his expectations, he could still accept it. Since it was an additional three hundred million, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t take it. Su Yan smirked. ¡°President Jiang, you must know about the female celebrity Li Miao, right?¡± Jiang Xingchen was slightly startled. ¡°Li Miao? Why mention her?¡± How could he not know Li Miao? Glory Entertainment was the Jiang family business that he was fully responsible for, and Li Miao was one of the female artists that the company signed. Su Yan said aloofly, ¡°Why mention her? I think President Jiang should know very clearly. Forgive me for being blunt, but Miss Li Miao isn¡¯t a good person. She offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended in the industry, and the person she offended is also Miss Summer¡¯s best friend in the industry.¡± Su Yan took a sip of tea and when she saw Jiang Xingchen¡¯s hesitant expression, she continued, ¡°Miss Summer lacks everything except money. Money is just numbers to her, and Miss Summer likes to teach people she doesn¡¯t like a lesson. But I heard that President Jiang seems to have a close relationship with Miss Li Miao, so Miss Summer has been holding back until now. This is because Miss Summer didn¡¯t want to shed all pretenses with President Jiang. Otherwise, how could Li Miao be a threat?¡± When Su Yan said this, her tone was neither warm nor cold. Every time she mentioned Li Miao, her tone was filled with disdain and contempt. It was as if Li Miao was an ant that she could easily stomp to death. When he heard this, Jiang Xingchen finally understood what Miss Summer meant. He also knew what conditions she was willing to increase the price by three hundred million for. To be honest, he personally liked Li Miao a lot, especially how Li Miao was in bed. She was definitely horny enough to help him destress for the day, but in his heart, Li Miao was just a tool to vent his lust. He was just messing around with her. When he got tired of playing with her, he would jump ship and find a new woman. It was the same for people in their industry anyway. Therefore, between Miss Summer and Li Miao, he knew who was more important. Plus, she would give him an extra three hundred million. After making up his mind, Jiang Xingchen said, ¡°Okay, I understand what Miss Summer means. Please go back and tell her that I don¡¯t like Li Miao. Miss Summer can do whatever she wants without considering me.¡± Su Yan smirked. She felt that Jiang Xingchen had suddenly become smarter, so she nodded with a smile. ¡°Very good, I believe Miss Summer will be very happy. Then I wish the two of us a happy cooperation.¡± Jiang Xingchen looked at Su Yan deeply and nodded. ¡°I wish us a happy cooperation!¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°Since the cooperation has been agreed upon, the night after tomorrow at the latest, I will ask the group¡¯s legal department to draft an acquisition contract. After the completion of the review process, a total of 1.5 billion will be transferred to President Jiang¡¯s account.¡± Jiang Xingchen glanced at Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue. Although these two women were in the limelight today, he was only temporarily compromising. After 1.5 billion was transferred to his account, in his eyes, they were still trash who worked for others. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with the two of them, Jiang Xingchen left in a hurry with Secretary Liu. He was filled with anger and needed to go back and find a C-list female celebrity to vent his anger. Chapter 265 - Become a Lesbian Seeing Jiang Xingchen leave with a long face, Su Yan almost burst out laughing. Today was so great. She completely crushed Jiang Xingchen and even acquired Maoyuan as expected. It was enough for Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming to be upset for a while. Su Yan knew very well that even now, Jiang Xingchen still looked down on her, but she didn¡¯t care about this at all. Regardless of whether they looked down on her or not, the initiative was in her hands. In the end, the Jiang brothers had to beg her. Wang Xiaoxue and Su Yan looked at each other. When Wang Xiaoxue saw Su Yan¡¯s seductive almond-shaped eyes, she immediately blushed, but she quickly recovered and said, ¡°President Su, you¡¯re really amazing. Seeing you negotiate is a kind of enjoyment, but I¡¯m very curious. How did you know that they would definitely accept this price?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°1.2 billion is the market valuation. That 300 million can be considered as giving him a way out. Therefore, he has no reason to refuse. No matter how angry or dissatisfied he is, it is useless, because if he doesn¡¯t make a move soon, Jiang Yuan will make him regret it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue was slightly startled, but she quickly reacted. ¡°Then, if we do this, won¡¯t Bai You Investment¡¯s president Jiang be angry?¡± Su Yan picked up her bag, stood up, and tidied her clothes. ¡°Of course he will be angry. Anyone would be angry, but what does whether he is angry or not have to do with me?¡± After saying that, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Wang Xiaoxue with charm and seduction. Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s blushed even more. ¡°Oh my God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? I might as well become a lesbian for her!¡± Originally, she had already regarded Su Yan as her idol, and Su Yan¡¯s performance today made her admire her even more. Just now, Su Yan¡¯s charming smile made her, a woman, feel her heart flutter. Wang Xiaoxue didn¡¯t care about how much money Su Yan had at all. She mainly admired Su Yan¡¯s intelligence and composure, as well as her charm and beauty.¡±Read more on newn0vel. org¡± She felt that Su Yan must have saved the galaxy in her previous life. That was why she became a beautiful and rich woman with a hundred billion net worth. She originally thought that she herself wasn¡¯t that bad. At least among her classmates, no one was better than her. But every time she saw Su Yan, this complacency would disappear. She felt that she would never be able to reach Su Yan¡¯s level in her lifetime, and Su Yan could only be someone that she would always look up to. ¡°Xiaoxue? Which handsome guy are you thinking about?¡± Suddenly, Su Yan¡¯s amused voice came from the door of the private room. ¡°Huh? No, nothing¡­ I¡¯m coming.¡± Wang Xiaoxue came back to her senses and looked at Su Yan¡¯s seductive smile. She was very embarrassed. When she ran to the door with her briefcase, Su Yan said curiously, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be absent-minded. Tell me, what were you thinking about just now?¡± Wang Xiaoxue said subconsciously, ¡°I was thinking about money. Uh¡­ no¡­¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Your ambition isn¡¯t small. In the entire company, other than me, you seem to have the highest annual salary. Last year, I gave you a total of four million. Is this much money not enough for you to use?¡± Wang Xiaoxue lowered her head and said with a blush, ¡°President Su, I¡¯m sorry. I misspoke just now. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yan interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not wrong to like money. After all, working is for the sake of earning more money. It¡¯s about time for the B round of financing for Jian Xin Technology Company. After the financing is completed, I¡¯ll transfer some of Jian Xin Technology Company¡¯s shares to your name. In the future, you can be considered as one of the shareholders of Jian Xin Technology Company. When that time comes, you¡¯ll have to manage Jian Xin Technology Company.¡± Wang Xiaoxue froze, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She had accidentally said what she was thinking, and Su Yan had misunderstood her. However, she had also gotten a bargain, and her boss gave her better treatment, so she would gladly accept it. After all, no one would mind having too much money, right? If it weren¡¯t for the large number of people around her, she would have hugged Su Yan¡¯s thigh right now and shouted, ¡°From now on, you are my father!¡± After she had been with Su Yan for so many years, for every project that Su Yan planned to invest in, at least 95% were profitable. The B round of financing for Jian Xin Technology Company was about to arrive, and just like what Su Yan had said earlier, she had already planned to invest more. With Su Yan¡¯s financing, it was impossible for Jian Xin Technology Company to go bankrupt now. Su Yan was rich and powerful, and her net worth was 100 billion. She wasn¡¯t short of the seven-percent share that Wang Xiaoxue was given. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t care about the seven-percent share, it wasn¡¯t a small amount to Wang Xiaoxue, so although Wang Xiaoxue had been pretending to be calm, in fact, she was rejoicing in her heart! Chapter 266 - Li Miaos History of Struggles After quietly observing the changes in the secretary¡¯s expression, Su Yan said, ¡°Help me check on Li Miao.¡± When she heard the mention of this, Wang Xiaoxue immediately became serious. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send it to your email after checking.¡± Su Yan smiled. The way she looked at Wang Xiaoxue was even more alluring. If she didn¡¯t give such a dedicated and smart secretary a raise, who else would she give a raise to? She only needed to say the beginning, but she already knew what to check. Su Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoxue.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said humbly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve President Su.¡± Su Yan curled her lips. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to the company. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Wang Xiaoxue pointed at a sedan that was approaching not far away. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble President Su. I¡¯ve already asked my colleagues to pick me up on the way.¡± Su Yan waved at her and drove away. After watching her disappear into the street, Wang Xiaoxue hurriedly got into her colleague¡¯s car and left. As soon as she got into the car, she returned to the cold and arrogant top secretary of the company. In fact, when Su Yan and Li Miao first met, Wang Xiaoxue had already seen that there was something wrong with Li Miao, so she had people secretly investigate Li Miao. Although she had also investigated Li Miao last time, she only found some information about Li Miao¡¯s current situation. When Su Yan asked Li Miao to investigate, she naturally meant those things that no one knew about. Without Jiang Xingchen¡¯s protection, Li Miao was defensless. As long as Su Yan stomped her feet, she would be trampled to death. Li Miao probably didn¡¯t expect that she would be sold by a man just like that. .. Glory Entertainment¡¯s president¡¯s office. Jiang Xingchen and Secretary Liu had just returned. He finally came back to his senses and raised his eyebrows at Secretary Liu. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did Li Miao meet Miss Summer?¡± Up until now, Miss Summer of Xuanwen Group was a mystery in the industry. The outside world only knew that she was a woman, but other than that, there was no other information about her. Miss Summer was able to increase Xuanwen Group¡¯s performance by dozens of times in just a few years. Xuanwen Group had already become a supergroup that could compete with the Bai You Investment Group, which was controlled by his older brother, Jiang Yuan, and to be able to do this, Miss Summer, who had always been behind the scenes, was definitely not an ordinary person. She was definitely the cream of the crop among women. Secretary Liu was also confused. ¡°President Jiang, in my opinion, Miss Li Miao has never met Miss Summer. Miss Summer is way out of her league.¡± Jiang Xingchen leaned against the chair as he loosened his collar and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. For Li Miao to be able to reach her current position, she must have used a lot of strategies. In the eyes of that woman, I am just a tool. Perhaps only a big shot like Miss Summer can really catch her eye.¡± At this point, he said self-deprecatingly, ¡°If Li Miao was a well-behaved person, then she wouldn¡¯t have come to hook up with me just because she didn¡¯t get to hook up with Jiang Yuan.¡± When Secretary Liu heard this, he pretended not to hear it and didn¡¯t say a word. Even if he was Jiang Xingchen¡¯s confidant, he couldn¡¯t randomly reply to such a topic. Otherwise, he would be fired. However, the matter of Li Miao seducing Jiang Yuan had indeed caused a scandal in the entire industry. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it was still scandalous. Everyone in the upper echelons of the company knew about it. Li Miao was a female celebrity who became famous overnight with a TV series and became the dream lover of many men. She also became the rookie that Blue-Ray Media Company supported the most that year. During the annual meeting of the Baiyou Group, she even performed at a live show. Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian were childhood friends. Just because they had a few words at the annual meeting, Jiang Yuan was targeted by Li Miao. However, how could her little tricks fool Jiang Yuan? Later, Jiang Yuan exposed them one by one, but because of Lan Jian¡¯s sake, he turned a blind eye. It turned out that on the night of the annual meeting, Li Miao had pretended that her wine had been drugged and bribed the hotel staff. She had left the annual meeting ahead of time and lay on Jiang Yuan¡¯s bed while thinking that after she banged him, she would immediately became Mrs. Jiang, but she was kicked out of the room by Jiang Yuan. Surprisingly, Li Miao was unwilling to give up after not getting to sleep with Jiang Yuan, so she went to another hotel to sleep with Jiang Xingchen. At that time, Jiang Xingchen was already drunk, and by the time he sobered up, it was too late. Helpless, he could only make Li Miao his mistress. In the end, he even signed Li Miao to Glory Entertainment. Chapter 267 - Retribution Came So Quickly At that time, the incident was very scandalous. Although many years had passed, it was still remembered by many people. Li Miao¡¯s glamorous image in front of the screen was nothing but a joke. However, the reason Jiang Xingchen was willing to bang Li Miao that day was because he was angry with Jiang Yuan, his cousin. Because of some reasons, Jiang Yuan made him suffer a lot, so he wanted to get back at him in this aspect. Now that Li Miao had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended, Jiang Xingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t keep Li Miao. This woman was a troublemaker, and he had helped clean up a lot of her messes. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Secretary Liu, give Li Miao a call in a while. Just say the right thing to her. Give her a house and a luxury car, and tell her that our relationship is over. If she¡¯s smart, she should know what to do, and I¡¯ve done my best.¡± Secretary Liu nodded. A house and a luxury car were a must-have parting gift for the upper class to break up with a mistress. If they couldn¡¯t afford it, they didn¡¯t have the right to have a mistress, but to Jiang Xingchen, these things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get even if they worked their whole lives weren¡¯t worth mentioning, so he would just give them to her. A few minutes later, Li Miao, who was filming on the set, received a call from Secretary Liu. She understood what Secretary Liu meant after a few words, but she appeared very calm. After all, when she climbed into Jiang Xingchen¡¯s bed, she had already prepared for this, but at that time, she didn¡¯t have a choice. Now, since the entertainment industry was so messy, how could she not have the support of a big shot? Now, even social media influencers like live streams had big shots to back them up, so for her, it was already a common occurrence. She only lamented that the world was unpredictable. Last week, she was still laughing at a rival female celebrity who got dumped by her sugar daddy, but she didn¡¯t expect retribution to come so quickly. Ever since she hooked up with Jiang Xingchen, although she sacrificed her youthful body, she got a lot in return. Up until now, she had been with Jiang Xingchen for three to four years. Overall, the two of them had been getting along quite well, and Jiang Xingchen treated her quite well. He didn¡¯t listen to her 100%, but as long as she wanted something, Jiang Xingchen would do his best to satisfy it, so she had lost a very good backer. At this time last year, she was still thinking about how to use Jiang Xingchen to continue climbing up. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hook up with Jiang Yuan or Lan Jian, but apart from them, there was also Wei Zhou. Moreover, at that time, Wei Zhou had just divorced Su Yan, and she was also very concerned about this matter. She thought she could take the opportunity to win Wei Zhou over, but she gradually lost interest. She felt that it was good to maintain the status quo. The entertainment industry was very cruel, especially to female celebrities like them, who depended on their youth. This year, she was already twenty-eight years old. Compared to those rising stars, she was no longer young. Youth? Maintenance? Those were all lies. As time passed, she would eventually be eliminated from the entertainment industry, and she would be outshone by the younger generation who were in their prime. After all, countless girls in their prime from eighteen to twenty-five years old popped up every year. In another five years, who would remember her? In the past, she was quite ambitious and wanted to fight for it, so she put in all her effort to compete with people in the industry and fawn over Jiang Xingchen just to earn more money for a few more years. According to her estimation, she thought Jiang Xingchen would kick her out in another three to four years, but she overestimated her own charm. With a phone call from Secretary Liu, although she gained a house and a car out of nowhere, she also lost her only backer. Although she was mentally prepared, when this moment really came, Li Miao still felt a chill and emptiness in her heart. The feeling of being abandoned made her voice tremble. ¡°Secretary Liu, is Xingchen, no, President Jiang, free? Is it convenient for me to give him a call?¡± If it was just losing a backer, it was actually not a big deal. After all, she was an artist in the company, so she could still carry out her work normally. At most, when the contract expired, she would be kicked out of the company. What worried her the most was everything she had to face after losing Jiang Xingchen¡¯s protection. Previously, she had the Jiang family¡¯s support, so she was arrogant and bossy in the industry. Because of that, she offended many people. Without Jiang Xingchen¡¯s support, how could those people let her get her way? Chapter 268 - She Really Isnt a Good Person Most importantly, she had competed with Tang Yitong for so many years and only managed to be on par with Tang Yitong in the past two years. Now that she lost Jiang Xingchen, the gap between her and Tang Yitong would only widen, and the gap would be even greater than before¡­ After all, she knew very well that whether it was acting skills, education, or looks, she couldn¡¯t compare to Tang Yitong. Although she had also shot a few movies with decent ratings, they were all produced by Jiang Xingchen, who paid a high price to hire internet trolls to support her. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at the ratings of the real audience. If Tang Yitong lost her backer, her acting skills would make up for it. She would at least be qualified for most of the roles. It was because of this that Tang Yitong¡¯s haters gradually became her hardcore fans, and this was something that she would never be able to do. On the other end of the phone, Secretary Liu was silent for a few seconds. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Li Miao, you¡¯ve been in the industry for more than a year or two. You should have seen and heard a lot. I advise you not to make a fuss and obediently accept the house and car. Mr. Jiang has done his best. Don¡¯t contact Mr. Jiang in the future. You should take care of yourself.¡± Hearing that there was no chance of redemption, Li Miao said unwillingly, ¡°Wait, Secretary Liu, can you tell me why? Things were perfectly fine, so why is President Jiang treating me like this? What did I do wrong?¡± In fact, Secretary Liu didn¡¯t know what she did wrong either. As a bystander, he couldn¡¯t tell that she treated Jiang Xingchen as a tool, so Li Miao¡¯s question really stumped him. After thinking for a moment, he could only say, ¡°I can only say that you offended someone that you shouldn¡¯t have offended in the industry. That person is more powerful than President Jiang.¡± Secretary Liu hung up the phone and didn¡¯t give Li Miao another chance to talk. What he wanted to do was to convey Jiang Xingchen¡¯s intention, not answer Li Miao¡¯s questions. Moreover, there were many things that he didn¡¯t know. Looking at the phone screen, Li Miao¡¯s face was pale as she kept repeating, ¡°I offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have offended in the industry? I offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have offended in the industry¡­¡± She had been doing well in the industry for the past few years, and she had gradually become cockier, but there was a limit to it. When she was facing Jiang Xingchen, she always restrained herself. When meeting powerful people in the industry, she was also polite and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She was afraid that if she accidentally offended them, she would cause trouble for Jiang Xingchen. No matter how stupid she was, she had been in the industry for more than ten years. She naturally knew the situation well, so no matter how arrogant and domineering she was, she never dared to act up in front of people she couldn¡¯t afford to offend. .. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Su Yan looked at the computer in front of her and the expression on her face darkened. Her originally cheerful mood suddenly became unhappy. Wang Xiaoxue just sent her what she wanted, and she only saw a small part of it, but she couldn¡¯t help but give Li Miao a thumbs up. ¡°Humph, she really isn¡¯t a good person. She has done a lot of shameful things in the past few years.¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but curse. Other than scheming her way into Jiang Xingchen¡¯s bed, Li Miao had also done a lot of disgusting things in the entertainment industry in the past few years. There were too many such things. Su Yan only flipped through a few pages, then forwarded the information to Tang Yitong. She really didn¡¯t want to know more about Li Miao. Ever since Tang Yitong joined the cast during this period of time, she had been very busy. Every time Su Yan sent her a message, it would take a long time for her to reply. So Su Yan continued to look at the company documents. These documents were all drafted by various departments, and they needed her approval. Only with her consent could these documents be issued to the company or other companies. Recently, she had paid the most attention to the work of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. In the past, these were all managed by Tang Yitong. Now that Tang Yitong didn¡¯t have the time, she could only deal with it personally. At around 9:30 pm, Su Yan had just finished reading all the documents. Just as she was about to wash up and go to bed, Tang Yitong called her. Su Yan said, ¡°Oh, the big star finally has a break?¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong¡¯s pitiful voice sounded, ¡°No, the director just said that we have to catch up on the progress tonight. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to stay up all night again.¡± Su Yan comforted her, ¡°Mm, that must be hard on you.¡± Chapter 269 - Everyone Gives It a Shove Tang Yitong gave a wry smile. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that bad. As long as I have a third of your money, I wouldn¡¯t have to film in the snow in the middle of the night, right?¡± Su Yan changed the topic. ¡°Have you seen the things I sent you?¡± Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them. That¡¯s why I called you. Are you going to deal with Li Miao? You actually dug up so much dirt on her?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°As the saying goes, when a wall is about to collapse, everybody gives it a shove. Don¡¯t you want to be a part of it?¡± Tang Yitong was confused. ¡°Everyone gives it a shove? Did something happen to Li Miao? I heard that she seems to be filming in the south. It¡¯s a big IP production. She¡¯s so smug about it.¡± She paused, then snorted disdainfully. ¡°I really wonder which director she¡¯s sleeping with. With her pitiful acting skills, it¡¯s simply unbelievable she was able to receive the chance to act in such a good production. The key is that she stole our company¡¯s Little Feng Jiu¡¯s resources. If it weren¡¯t for her, Little Feng Jiu would definitely be popular this year.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s words were harsh, but it was the truth. If she wanted to steal other people¡¯s resources, she had to either bring investment or bang the director, or the producers. With Li Miao¡¯s capabilities, it was impossible to bring investment into the group, and she wanted to make money from this show, so it could only be the latter. Su Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± Tang Yitong said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling you? She¡¯s already sleeping with the director. Are we going to let Little Feng Jiu sleep with the director as well?¡± Little Feng Jiu was a new actress recruited by Dragon Emperor Entertainment late last year. To be precise, she was discovered by Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s talent scout. Su Yan had never seen this person before. She only heard that she had been undergoing training. Su Yan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, what goes around comes around. Soon, she will be punished, and we can avenge Little Feng Jiu.¡± On the other end of the phone, after hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She could hear the callousness in Su Yan¡¯s voice, and she knew that Su Yan was really angry. ¡°Are you really going to make a move?¡± Tang Yitong asked. ¡°Have you heard of Jiang Xingchen and Jiang Ming? About five years ago, they jointly started a company called Maoyuan. They have been operating at a loss for the past two years. They have already asked me to talk about the acquisition,¡± Su Yan said nonchalantly. ¡°Acquisition? What does it have to do with Li Miao?¡± Tang Yitong was confused. ¡°Of course it has to do with her. Because their company is already in debt of 500 million, if they don¡¯t make a move now, it might become one billion or two billion. So they are very anxious, and the only one who has the ability to buy Maoyuan is me. But I also told them that Li Miao offended Miss Summer. If they want to reach a partnership¡­¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid would understand. ¡°F * ck! Yan Yan, you¡¯re so impressive! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°With what you did, Jiang Xingchen will kick Li Miao out. That way, she won¡¯t have any backers in the industry, and she won¡¯t be able to be arrogant anymore. I have to say, your move is really good.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what you said. I am indeed smart and excellent.¡± Seeing that she accepted the praise without hesitation, Tang Yitong said gloomily, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re mocking my low IQ?¡± Su Yan said seriously, ¡°You can be more confident and remove the word ¡®feeling¡¯.¡± Tang Yitong was at a loss for words, so she changed the topic. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then when I see Li Miao again, can I pee on her at will?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but we¡¯re different because I¡¯m a cultured and civilized person. I won¡¯t do such a vulgar thing like peeing on others.¡± Tang Yitong was once again exasperated. ¡°I also have an undergraduate degree, okay? And I¡¯m just using a metaphor.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Yeah, this metaphor is a little too intense.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. For some reason, she suddenly had the thought of severing ties with Su Yan. It was one thing for her to be suppressed by her in terms of intelligence, but Su Yan was too sharp-tongued. It was really too outrageous. After thinking about it, she decided to forget about it for the sake of money. Dragon Emperor Entertainment had been established for six years. Tang Yitong had always been in charge of the day-to-day operations of the company. Su Yan was used to being a hands-off manager, so she practically never had to worry about anything. It was only after the divorce last year that the employees of Dragon Emperor Entertainment found out that she was the real boss. Chapter 270 - Snowball Effect The holiday had just ended, but Tang Yitong had already been dragged to set. She was too busy with the Dragon Emperor Entertainment¡¯s matters. Even if she knew that Li Miao had fallen, she didn¡¯t have the mood to step on her anymore. After thinking about it, Su Yan decided to send the information to the people in the public relations department of the Dragon Emperor Entertainment. She asked them to give the information to the influential marketing numbers in the industry for free. The rest of the matter would be left for nature to run its course. After studying Li Miao¡¯s information, the person in charge of the public relations department called her and made a plan for this matter. He said that he would first find a small group of acquaintances on the Internet to release the scandalous information about Li Miao. After Li Miao started to fight back, he would release the second and third wave of scandalous information about her one after another to achieve the goal of completely exposing her true colors. Since Li Miao had no backing, he could do whatever he wanted to her now. If this was in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic. Before they could continue to release the dirt, they would receive a letter from the Legal Department of Glory Entertainment. If it didn¡¯t work out, Glory Entertainment would spend some money, or Jiang Xingchen would personally show up, and everything would be settled. Sure enough, under the leadership of the public relations department, there was movement on the Internet. Although it was only a small amount of dirt, it was quickly hyped, and Li Miao naturally noticed it. At first, Li Miao didn¡¯t care too much. She felt that it was some small-time actor who was messing with her behind her back. She thought that she could find some people in the industry and spend some money to solve it. However, what made her break down was that, not only was this small and insignificant matter not solved, but there was more dirt posted on the Internet. In just one day, it topped the trending searches. She began to clarify it on the internet and spent a lot of money to start public relations. However, what made her and her team despair was that the person who exposed her dirt didn¡¯t lack money at all. No matter how much money she spent, it was useless. After a few days of continuous torment, Li Miao started to be condemned by everyone on the internet. All kinds of dark histories were exposed to everyone, and the scenes she was filming were also cut. The investors and the director were using the contract to demand a penalty from her. Her originally full schedule was all canceled. In just a short week, Li Miao had lost ten kilograms, and she looked like a skeleton. She hadn¡¯t been able to eat or sleep well for the past week. She had been sleepless the entire night, and her hair was falling out one after another, but even until now, she couldn¡¯t even tell who was messing with her behind her back. Of course, she had also suspected Tang Yitong, but Tang Yitong had been filming on set. She had heard that in order to catch up on her schedule, Tang Yitong could only sleep for three hours a day, so she was excluded. It was because of this that she was even more confused. Because she had offended too many people in the past, how would she know who was behind it? On the eighth day, when two more dark histories about her were exposed on the Internet, she was finally afraid. Compared to the dark histories that had been exposed before, this dark history was the deadliest. In the blink of an eye, her ¡°great feats¡± shook the entire entertainment industry. She had never thought that she would go viral in such a way. Her pristine and chaste persona collapsed. The fan club announced that it was disbanded. Countless fans began to turn into anti-fans. There were also many young actors who had been bullied by her in the past denouncing her on the internet. When she saw the scolding on the internet, Li Miao knew that she was thoroughly done for. Li Miao wanted to cry. Su Yan, on the other hand, was laughing hysterically. It wasn¡¯t that she liked to gloat over others¡¯misfortune, but she was amused by the various teasing comments from the netizens. ¡°Li Miao is so impressive. As if she doesn¡¯t need to be punished if she puts her ticket on someone else¡¯s car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she wasn¡¯t the Stray Animal Protection Ambassador last year. She killed two stray dogs in a row without even stopping her car to take a look.¡± ¡°Despite her squeaky clean image, no one can beat her when it comes to cussing.¡± Su Yan felt that fans nowadays were different from how they were from the past. The fans were much more impressive now. They didn¡¯t even use foul words when scolding people. Not only did they scold Li Miao, but they also didn¡¯t even let her team off. The matter was still escalating, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Li Miao¡¯s dark history had a lot to do with human nature and moral conscience. Eight days had passed, but the scandals suddenly stopped being released on the Internet. Li Miao and her team were also relieved. They thought the matter was finally over. Chapter 271 - Look, Its Su Yan! However, just as they decided that she would take a break from the entertainment industry, a surveillance video was posted on the internet with a caption: ¡°Shocking! Female Star Li Miao kills and escapes¡­¡± Once the video was released, the entire short video platform went down. About three minutes worth of video had been viewed a billion times. The video showed that two summers ago, when Li Miao was driving on the road, her car was driving too fast, so she ran over a father and daughter. In the video, the father and daughter didn¡¯t have any reaction after they were hit, but Li Miao, who was driving, staggered out of the driver¡¯s seat. She gave the assistant in the passenger seat a bank card on the spot, then left the crime scene alone in a taxi. Drunk driving, hit-and-run, and paying someone to take the blame. From just this video alone, Li Miao committed at least three crimes. In fact, it was also posted online two years ago, but in less than ten minutes, it was taken down by Jiang Xingchen with a lot of money, so very few people knew, and they couldn¡¯t determine whether it was true or not, so there was no follow-up. Less than two hours after the surveillance video was released, Li Miao, together with her team, was taken away by the police for investigation. This incident caused a sensation on the internet. The police also had to re-investigate. When Tang Yitong learned the news, she was still memorizing the lines for the next scene on set. She called during mealtime Su Yan. ¡°F * ck! Yan Yan, you¡¯re really something. I haven¡¯t looked at my phone for a few days, but Li Miao¡¯s goddess persona has already collapsed?¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°Goddess? Please don¡¯t insult this word. I asked the company¡¯s public relations department to do it.¡± Tang Yitong said in admiration, ¡°You¡¯re simply too amazing. If a person like you were to travel back in time to ancient times, you would definitely be the final winner of royal battles. No one would be your match.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you scolding me for being scheming?¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m praising you. To be able to defame a popular actress into getting sent the police station, you¡¯re praiseworthy!¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯re praising me. Actually, I originally planned to let you handle it personally, but I was afraid that with your IQ, you would mess things up, so I had to do it personally.¡± Hearing these words, Tang Yitong was instantly unhappy again. She felt that she had been insulted, but thinking about it carefully, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with what she said. ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t have time since I had to film, I would definitely run to Li Miao and watch her walk into the police station with a very sympathetic and pitying gaze. She usually acts so cocky towards now, but now, she got retribution.¡± Tang Yitong said indignantly. ¡°If it were up to me, when you come back from filming, you can personally visit her in prison. Wouldn¡¯t that be even more satisfying?¡± Su Yan lightly clicked her tongue. Tang Yitong was suddenly enlightened by her reminder. ¡°Oh right, that scene would definitely be more fun. I can¡¯t think about it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be in the mood to film.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat your meal and continue with your work. I¡¯ve also found a place to solve the problem.¡± Tang Yitong pinched her throat and pretended to be a eunuch. ¡°Take care, my queen. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After turning off the phone, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Li Miao had received the punishment she deserved. No one would dare to bully Tang Yitong in the future. As expected, whereever she was, everything would go smoothly. Well, if she hadn¡¯t met Wei Zhou during the meal, Su Yan¡¯s mood would have continued to be good. Unfortunately, she ran into him. .. Shangye Tavern. This was a sashimi and yakitori restaurant recommended by Wang Xiaoxue. It was said that the owner was a native of R Nation. They thought that they would be able to taste the authentic exotic flavor, but Wei Zhou and Lan Jian walked in after they ordered. Although Su Yan lowered her head and pretended not to see him, Wei Zhou saw her at a glance. Without any hesitation, he was about to greet her. However, Lan Jian pretended to be pleasantly surprised and shouted, ¡°F * ck! Ah Zhou, look, that¡¯s Su Yan. Aren¡¯t we fated to meet?¡± After Lan Jian¡¯s ruckus, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Wei Zhou glanced at Lan Jian coldly. He saw the mischievous look in this guy¡¯s eyes. Wei Zhou retracted his gaze. He had already made the decision to never come out to eat with Lan Jian again! Chapter 272 - You Want to Experience It too? ¡°Hi, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I feel that you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡± Lan Jian ignored Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze and sat down in front of Su Yan with a cheeky smile. Su Yan didn¡¯t move. She sat there and drank the appetizer soup. ¡°The same goes for the eldest young master of the Lan family.¡± She smirked the entire time and looked at Lan Jian indifferently. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Jian knew that she was insinuating that he was thick-skinned. Wei Zhou sat down and stared at Su Yan. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at the man. Her voice was a little stiff as she replied, ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not as busy as President Wei.¡± Wei Zhou and Lan Jian looked at each other and saw the awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one could tell that Su Yan was impatient with them. However, the two of them had no intention of leaving. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to leave, and Lan Jian wanted to watch the show. In short, both of them were thick-skinned. Seeing their expressions, Su Yan was speechless. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat with the two of them here. Wei Zhou and Lan Jian ordered the dishes one after another. They looked like they wouldn¡¯t leave until they were full. Su Yan knew that she would have to eat with them for this meal. Suddenly, Wei Zhou handed over the menu in his hand and asked, ¡°Su Yan, what do you want to order?¡± The man¡¯s fair and slender fingers glowed like jade under the light. The outline of his fingers was clear and the alignment of each finger bone was even more perfect. Anyone who saw his fingers would have a pleasant feeling. it was also hard to believe that these were the hands of a man. Seeing that she was a little dazed, Wei Zhou simply looked at the head chef and said, ¡°Give me the same thing she orders.¡± Seeing this scene, Lan Jian pecked his lips and said, ¡°I feel like my teeth are really sore today¡­¡± In order not to provoke Wei Zhou¡¯s anger, he deliberately ordered something different. Lan Jian secretly glanced at Su Yan and saw that she was still sitting there calmly, as if she didn¡¯t hear his flirtatious words. There was no expression on her face. Lan Jian gasped, but Su Yan didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, it made him feel awkward, as if he was talking to himself like an idiot. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, you keep peeping at me. Are you interested in me?¡± Before she finished speaking, Lan Jian felt another pair of eyes looking at him. He turned his head and saw that Wei Zhou was staring at him with a menacing look in his eyes. This gaze suddenly reminded him of the scene where he was beaten up in the boxing gym. He suddenly felt apprehensive. In order to prevent himself from being beaten up again, Lan Jian quickly said, ¡°Hehe, how can I be worthy of a gorgeous person like you? I¡¯m just curious, what method did you use to make Jiang Xingchen overwhelmed with anger without daring to do anything to you?¡± He had also heard about the incident this time. After asking around, he found out the ins and outs of the matter. Jiang Xingchen was arrogant and opinionated. There weren¡¯t many people who could be taken seriously by him, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to be able to handle him this time. Therefore, he and Wei Zhou were very curious about what methods Su Yan used. Hearing his question, Su Yan gave him a meaningful smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you experience it too?¡± Looking at her gaze, Lan Jian immediately shrank his neck and avoided her gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Su Yan at all. He felt very baffled. This woman¡¯s gaze was extremely charming, but why did it make him feel afraid? Lan Jian glanced at Wei Zhou discreetly. He felt that he was really blind in the past. Su Yan was clearly so outstanding, so why did he think that Su Yan wasn¡¯t worthy of his buddy? Could it be that he was possessed? Su Yan was gentle, seductive, and unparalleled in beauty, Wei Zhou was cold, domineering, and had a dignified appearance. This ¡°couple¡± was simply a perfect match! Looking at the two of them sitting together, Lan Jian started to imagine what their future children would look like. Since their parents had such blessed genes, what would their children look like? Even he, who was a ¡°spectator¡±, started to look forward to it. Of course, watching the drama was secondary. The main reason was to let his buddy, Wei Zhou, be happy. After all, they were best friends. Yes, that was the reason! Lan Jian quickly admitted defeat. ¡°No, no, please show mercy. I was just watching the drama.¡± Chapter 273 - President Wei Is Actually Coveting Other Peoples Food Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, are you panicking? Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m just a senior assistant beside Miss Summer. I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but glance at Wei Zhou, then he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Hehe, you must be joking. To be able to become Miss Summer¡¯s senior assistant, you¡¯re definitely not a simple person.¡± He didn¡¯t know how powerful Su Yan was, but someone who could be placed in an important position by Miss Summer definitely had something extraordinary about her. Moreover, if he dared to do anything to Su Yan, Su Yan wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move. Wei Zhou would be the first to beat him up. He felt that being a bystander to their relationship wasn¡¯t very easy. He didn¡¯t dare to offend any one of them. He was really afraid! At this moment, the waiter began to serve Su Yan. Dishes were placed on the table one after another. There were salmon sashimi, sweet prawns, arctic scallops, sea urchin sashimi, seaweed sushi, and so on. Su Yan ignored Wei Zhou and Lan Jian as she enjoyed the delicacies ,while Wei Zhou and Lan Jian could only sit opposite her and watch, because the dishes they ordered weren¡¯t ready yet. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start eating first, President Wei and President Lan.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a piece of bluefin tuna and smeared a thin layer of wasabi on it. Then, she gently put it into her mouth and chewed it elegantly and slowly. A faint smear of wasabi remained on her pink lips. Under the illumination of the lights, it was a highly saturated candy color. Anyone who saw it would feel the urge to kiss her. In the past, Wei Zhou and Lan Jian had almost never eaten together with Su Yan. Even for the occasional gatherings, they wouldn¡¯t invite her. They didn¡¯t even want to take another look at her because a woman like her, who only had a good-looking appearance, was nothing in the upper class and wasn¡¯t taken seriously. Now, they were admiring how Su Yan ate the delicacies in small bites slowly and elegantly, as if they were enjoying a food documentary. That kind of elegance wasn¡¯t faked at all. It wasn¡¯t something that someone from an ordinary family could fake. Wei Zhou and Lan Jian were watching Su Yan eat. Not only were they not embarrassed, but they were doing so openly. This level of shamelessness was indeed far above that of an ordinary person. Seeing Su Yan eat, Wei Zhou had a flashback to the night of New Years. He asked Su Yan to run first, but Su Yan was like a heroine as she overpowered three men in masks. Although it was late at night, in his eyes, Su Yan¡¯s entire body was emitting an aura that attracted him. It was also from that moment that he realized the fact that Su Yan, this ex-wife whom he had despised for three years, whether it was her looks or personality, was totally his type. No matter what Su Yan did, he sincerely liked it. As if sensing the man¡¯s burning gaze, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and frowned slightly. ¡°Could it be that President Wei is also feeling hungry?¡± Lan Jian silently smiled and couldn¡¯t help but look at Wei Zhou with disdain. He felt that his buddy was too useless. From the moment he entered until now, no matter what Su Yan did, his eyes were staring straight at her. His face had the words ¡°I like you¡± written all over it. Seeing that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t speak and seemed to be in a daze, Lan Jian smiled bitterly. He sat down and gently nudged Wei Zhou with his knee. Wei Zhou immediately frowned and glared at him with some dissatisfaction, then, he looked at Su Yan with a burning gaze. ¡°Yes, I am indeed feeling a little hungry.¡± When he said this, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. It was as if when he was looking at Su Yan in a daze just now, but wasn¡¯t because he liked her, but because he was really hungry. When she heard him say this, Su Yan revealed an expression of disbelief. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, it had nothing to do with her. Lan Jian said with amusement, ¡°The great President Wei is actually coveting other people¡¯s food. Who would believe it if I told others?¡± Fortunately, this restaurant cooked very quickly. Su Yan had only eaten a little when the food that Wei Zhou and Lan Jian ordered was also ready. Looking at the delicious food that Lan Jian ordered, Su Yan secretly nodded. Although Lan Jian was a good-for-nothing, in terms of food, he had pretty good taste. At least the food that he ordered looked pretty good. Lan Jian rubbed his hands and wanted to start eating. However, when he looked at Su Yan and Wei Zhou, he generously placed the food he ordered in the middle of the table. He even took the initiative to say to Su Yan, ¡°Miss Su, would you try this sashimi? The taste of this sashimi is superb. Also, this barbecued bird skewer is actually barbecued chicken. I guarantee that you won¡¯t forget it after you try it.¡± Chapter 274 - This Meal Is Lan Jians Treat Su Yan took a look. She heard that this so-called ¡°lantern¡± had become very popular on the internet recently. Many internet celebrities had come to this restuarant. They said that it was very delicious, but in her eyes, it was just a strange egg that was a little disgusting to look at. However, she still smiled politely and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve already ordered a lot.¡± Lan Jian smiled awkwardly. He felt that he had gone overboard with his enthusiasm again, but he still replied, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll treat you to other delicious food in the future.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at Lan Jian coldly. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, that gaze made Lan Jian¡¯s heart tighten. He felt as if he was about to be punched again. ¡°Cough, cough cough¡­¡± Suddenly, Wei Zhou raised his head and coughed. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. It turned out that he had been too focused on looking at Lan Jian and had dipped too much wasabi, so he choked on the strong taste of wasabi. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s disheveled appearance, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just as she was about to drink a mouthful of fruit juice to hide the smile on her face, the cup in her hand was snatched away by someone. Without waiting for her to react, Wei Zhou specifically drank from the place she had just drunk from. This PDA stunned Lan Jian, who was beside her. He immediately felt that the lantern in his mouth no longer tasted good. ¡°F * ck, this PDA makes me lose my appetite. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have ordered so much food,¡± Lan Jian thought to himself. However, after she saw Wei Zhou¡¯s actions, Su Yan¡¯s pretty face turned cold. ¡°Wei Zhou, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little rude to do this?¡± ¡°Cough, don¡¯t blame me. The wasabi was too strong.¡± Wei Zhou pretended to cough. Su Yan took a deep breath and didn¡¯t argue with him anymore. She asked the waiter to pour her another cup of fruit juice. The fruit juice in this restaurant was actually sour plum soup. They could drink as much as you wanted, but the taste was very good. When he saw her unhappy face, the corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. He felt a little proud inside. Ever since the divorce, this was the first time he had made Su Yan angry in a direct confrontation. In the past, he wanted to make Su Yan angry, but she didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. She always treated him with a cold and indifferent look. But today, he finally saw an angry expression on Su Yan¡¯s face. This was an improvement for him. After eating a few mouthfuls, Su Yan was almost done eating. After drinking another cup of sour plum soup, she said, ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. You guys can take your time to eat.¡± Before she finished speaking, she took her menu receipt and was about to pay the bill. However, just as she stood up, Wei Zhou grabbed her arm. Su Yan froze. Looking at the arm that Wei Zhou grabbed, she frowned and asked, ¡°President Wei, are you doing this in public? Want another trending search?¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou reluctantly let go of her hand. However, he took the receipt from her hand and stuffed it to Lan Jian, who was eating. ¡°This meal is your treat. You can just leave.¡± Looking at the receipt in his arms, if it wasn¡¯t for the food in his mouth, Lan Jian would have cursed, ¡°F * ck you!¡± But when he looked at Wei Zhou¡¯s serious eyes, he still gave Su Yan a brilliant smile. He was his buddy, so he had to endure it. Forget it, the main thing was that he couldn¡¯t beat Wei Zhou! Su Yan raised her eyebrows and her beautiful eyes shifted to Lan Jian¡¯s face. Seeing that he was smiling at her, Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°In that case, thank you, Young Master Lan.¡± It was just a meal. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t afford it. However, Wei Zhou had even sold out his buddy, so she didn¡¯t mind satisfying this scumbag¡¯s weird hobby. Lan Jian said generously, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just a meal.¡± Just because he looked at Su Yan twice, he received a death stare from Wei Zhou. If looks could kill, he would be riddled with holes by now. Lan Jian was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was fine if he asked him to spend money, but now, he couldn¡¯t even look at her. This friendship was over! 1 Su Yan glanced at the two of them again and left with her bag. Before she walked out of the door, she burped. Suddenly, the aroma of food lingered in her nose. ¡°Hmm, free food is indeed delicious,¡± Su Yan thought to herself. 1 At this moment, Wei Zhou caught up with her with big strides. He glanced at her indifferently. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t say anything, she ignored him and continued to walk out. Chapter 275 - Give Me Another Chance The two of them walked one after the other, neither talking to the other. The atmosphere was awkward. When Su Yan found her car in the parking lot, Su Yan turned to look at Wei Zhou. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Wei Zhou replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t drive. Please give me a ride. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Although he said so, Su Yan couldn¡¯t see any guilt or embarrassment on the man¡¯s face. It was as if she was supposed to give him a ride. Su Yan was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Wei Zhou, do you think I will believe you if you use the same excuse a second time? Do you think I am gullible, or are you gullible?¡± Wei Zhou answered without hesitation, ¡°I am gullible.¡± He gave the answer without thinking. Su Yan didn¡¯t expect the man to admit that he was stupid. However, he also choked back all the words that she had prepared. He had already started to mock himself. What else could she say? Su Yan took a deep breath. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be troubled by others, especially you.¡± As if he had already guessed that she would reject him, Wei Zhou immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was completely speechless. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Wei Zhou was still a stubborn person in the past? Being constantly pestered by the man had completely ruined her mood, and the smile on her face gradually faded. ¡°Wei Zhou, I¡¯m really not in the mood and don¡¯t want to joke with you.¡± The man had repeatedly challenged her temper. No matter how good her temper was, she had already endured it to the limit. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were once husband and wife, she would have already sent a flying kick over. Wei Zhou retracted his smile and his expression became very serious. ¡°But I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m in love with You, Su Yan. I hope you can give me another chance.¡± Three years ago, he had let Su Yan down. After three years, he had finally come back to his senses. Therefore, he wanted to win Su Yan back, love her, and give her everything he had to make up for the debt he owed her. Listening to the man¡¯s words, Su Yan only looked at Wei Zhou indifferently. Whether it was on her face or in her heart, there were no ripples. During the three years of marriage, she had accumulated three years of disappointment. Time and time again, she had rebuilt her confidence, but it was destroyed by him again and again. In the end, she was disheartened. There was no greater sorrow than falling out of love. After three years of marriage, the moment she received the divorce certificate, she only concluded with one sentence, ¡°When enough disappointment has accumulated, even the person who loves you will also leave.¡± It had already been a year and a month since the divorce. She had long moved on from that failed marriage. This feeling made her feel as if she had a new life. Thinking back to the past, she felt that she was stupid. Why did she have to rush to get married? Being single was so great, but now, Wei Zhou had changed his mind and wanted to pull her back into the whirlpool of marriage. How could she jump back to suffer? Su Yan¡¯s expression was slightly cold as she said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed. I gave you a chance for three years, but you didn¡¯t cherish it once, so I won¡¯t give you any more chances because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Then, she pressed the car keys and opened the car door. Without looking back, she sat inside. Her youthful and pretty face was filled with unhappiness. Seeing how determined she was, Wei Zhou gritted his teeth. After hearing Su Yan turn on the engine, he went around to the passenger seat and slapped the car window hard. The parking space here was a little narrower than normal. Now that Wei Zhou¡¯s tall body was blocking it, she couldn¡¯t move the car, because she would definitely hit Wei Zhou. Su Yan rolled down the window and said coldly, ¡°What do you mean? The president of Excellent Era Corporation wants to play dirty?¡± Wei Zhou continued, ¡°I just want you to send me back.¡± His hand was already holding onto the passenger door handle, but when he thought about it, he let go. However, he had no intention of moving away. He continued to stick to the passenger door like an octopus. Seeing the man acting shamelessly, Su Yan looked at him through the door for more than ten seconds. Then, she unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned over to push the passenger seat door open. Seeing the man get into the passenger seat as he wished, Su Yan¡¯s expression was cold. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡°Very well. You¡¯re the one who provoked me.¡± Wei Zhou fastened his seatbelt and turned to look at Su Yan. Su Yan, on the other hand, was looking ahead at the car. There was no trace of a smile on her small face. The two of them didn¡¯t speak, so the atmosphere in the car was both depressing and awkward. Su Yan drove the car out of the parking lot. The man found a topic to talk about and said, ¡°We met ten years ago.¡± Chapter 276 - Never Forgive You Su Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°You have the wrong person.¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and said with certainty, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Moreover, you can¡¯t lie to me because I¡¯ve remembered your appearance. I was the one who saved you on that snowy night.¡± ¡°Screech¡­¡± Su Yan stepped on the brakes and the car slowly came to a stop. Wei Zhou thought that she was shocked, but then he realized that there was a red light ahead. Su Yan looked at him indifferently. ¡°So, you¡¯ve mentioned the matter of saving me again and again. What is it for? Do you want me to repay your kindness?¡± Seeing that she had admitted it, Wei Zhou said, ¡°Su Yan, ever since I remembered that it was you, I understood why you like me. It¡¯s because in this world, there is no one who doesn¡¯t like strong people, especially girls. And it is precisely this feeling that gradually evolved into love. Just like in those melodramatic dramas, whenever a young girl encounters a hero saving a damsel in distress, there is no girl who wouldn¡¯t be moved.¡± Su Yan froze for a moment. Wei Zhou¡¯s words had removed her last veil of shame. She felt ashamed and angry, as if someone had seen through her heart at a glance. She could no longer remain as calm and composed as before. Everyone had their own weak side, but outsiders only saw her calm and composed side. They ignored the fact that she was only a young girl in her twenties. She also had things and people that she cared about, such as Wei Zhou, and the past that she had hidden deep in her heart and didn¡¯t want to be mentioned. ¡°Screech¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. The veins on the back of her hands bulged. It was obvious that she had used a lot of force. Seeing the change in the woman, Wei Zhou was also stunned. He never expected that Su Yan¡¯s reaction would be so intense. He raised his hand and gently wrapped it around the woman¡¯s hand. He said softly, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ever since he found out that he had fallen in love with Su Yan, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had apologized to Su Yan. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that the person he let down the most was the girl he had saved back then. That girl had found him with great sincerity. Because of that kindness and innocence, she had endured three years of a marriage that was unbearable to look back on. ¡°Wei Zhou! Don¡¯t say you¡¯re sorry anymore, because I won¡¯t forgive you. I will never forgive you!¡± After saying that, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. Her body was trembling slightly, and she was very emotional. Soon, the green light lit up, and Su Yan forcefully shook off Wei Zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m driving!¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He reluctantly withdrew his hand, and he gripped his fingers, as if he was reminiscing the beautiful touch of Su Yan¡¯s smooth hand. Looking at his hands, he suddenly felt amused. In the past, he could have touched her smooth hand whenever he wanted. But now, he couldn¡¯t even touch it. There was a good saying, ¡®only when you have lost it will you know how to cherish it.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t that referring to his current situation? However, Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t discouraged. He knew that the grievance that Su Yan had suffered back then was unimaginable. Moreover, all of this had happened because of him. Therefore, he had to bear the consequences of his own actions. He looked at the scenery as his mind raced. He kept replaying the events that had happened in those three years. However, what made him feel bored was that even though there were so many memories, there were very few memories of Su Yan. Even if there were, they were all scenes of him scolding Su Yan. Most of them were scenes of him watching coldly from the sidelines. These memories proved everything. His attitude toward Su Yan during those three years was far worse than Su Yan¡¯s current attitude toward him. This made him feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, he leaned back in his chair. He could only think about that snowy night ten years ago. Although he had done something heroic to save the damsel in distress that night, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that after the divorce, Su Yan had gone back to the Wei family to ask for her graduation photo, he would never have recognized Su Yan from that somewhat familiar pretty face in the photo. When the car stopped, Wei Zhou slowly opened his eyes. He tilted his head and glanced at Su Yan. After more than half an hour of silence, Su Yan calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s very convenient to take a taxi here. You can leave now.¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and said seriously, ¡°Su Yan, what do I have to do to make you forgive me?¡± Hearing that he still didn¡¯t give up, Su Yan chuckled. ¡°Forgive you? Okay, our first meeting was on a snowy day. If you can make it snow in Jiangdu in June, I will forgive you.¡± Chapter 277 The country was located in the Northern Hemisphere. It was already summer in June. How could it snow in summer? As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they wouldn¡¯t agree to it. After saying that, Su Yan once again said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and get out of the car. If I stop here for too long, I will get a ticket.¡± Wei Zhou stared at her with a burning gaze for a long time before he pushed open the car door and left. However, before he could close the car door, Su Yan¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± The man stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. He held his breath and his heart was racing. For a moment, he thought that Su Yan had changed her mind. Su Yan raised a hand and said calmly, ¡°Give me the phone!¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know what the woman was going to do, but he still handed the phone over. Su Yan took the phone, looked at it, and said, ¡°Take a few steps back.¡± Although he was baffled, Wei Zhou still obediently took a few steps back. Su Yan didn¡¯t wait for him to stabilize himself before she slammed the gas pedal and drove out. Looking at Su Yan, who disappeared into the street in the blink of an eye, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but be a little dumbfounded. He looked around and couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. The place where he got off the car was the most remote area in Jiang Du. Because there was a national level 4A wetland reserve here, there were few people around. Because it was far away from the city¡¯s traffic, few cars could be seen passing by. Thinking of this, he subconsciously reached into his arms. Only then did he remember why Su Yan took his phone away just now. It turned out that she wanted to leave him alone in the wilderness, then prevent him from contacting the outside world. However, he didn¡¯t know why Su Yan did this. Looking at the empty and quiet street again, Wei Zhou smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡± .. In the car, Su Yan looked at Wei Zhou in the rearview mirror. She saw the man watching her leave with a dumbfounded look. Only when she could no longer see the man did her face regain its confidence and calm expression. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve already said it. You¡¯re the one who provoked me. Don¡¯t you like me sending you home? I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you!¡± Su Yan thought to herself. Although she hadn¡¯t left the borders of Jiang Du, it would still take at least three to four hours to walk back to the city from the place where Wei Zhou had just gotten off the car. Moreover, his phone had also been taken away, so it was useless even if he wanted to ask those scoundrels for help. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Yan leisurely strolled into the police station closest to the Floral Villa Scenic Spot, then handed Wei Zhou¡¯s phone to the police. ¡°This is the phone I picked up on the road just now.¡± Two police officers on night duty looked at the phone that Su Yan handed over a few times. Although they couldn¡¯t tell what brand the phone was, they had a feeling that this phone was definitely not something that the cheap ones they used could compare to. In fact, their hunch was very accurate. Wei Zhou¡¯s phone was a global limited edition private high-end custom-made phone. The functions and performance of the phone inside couldn¡¯t be compared to an ordinary phone, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with just money. After knowing that Su Yan had picked up the phone, the two police officers didn¡¯t suspect her. After all, Su Yan wasn¡¯t only beautiful, but she was also dressed very well. She looked elegant and graceful. At a glance, one could tell that she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. It wasn¡¯t that the two police officers could tell from Su Yan¡¯s aura that she was rich, but because they were police officers and had seen too many people of all kinds every day, so they had developed keen observation skills. Very soon, under the guidance of the two police officers, Su Yan registered and left the police station. When she returned to the villa, it was just ten o¡¯clock. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to take a bath, but when she remembered that Wei Zhou was still rushing back from the wilderness at this time, her mood became better. She asked Xiao Xiao to put in hot water and then took a bath. She wondered what Wei Zhou¡¯s expression would be if he saw her enjoying the jacuzzi. After taking a bath for a while, Su Yan felt a little sleepy. She applied a layer of night mask on her face and went to sleep happily. In less than three minutes, there was a slight snoring sound in the bedroom. The AI housekeeper Xiao Xiao saw that the master was asleep, hence, it turned off the lights by remote control. At half-past ten, Lan Jian received a call from an unknown number. Tonight, he didn¡¯t spend his day out partying like usual. Instead, he went home early to rest. Originally, he was prepared to go to bed early, but just as he was feeling a little sleepy, his phone rang. Taking a look, he realized that it was an unknown number. Lan Jian hung up and cursed, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s rare for me to sleep early. Which bastard is harassing me?¡± Chapter 278 - Ran In the Wrong Direction Before Lan Jian could put down his phone, another call from an unknown number came in. Lan Jian immediately sat up from the bed and looked at his phone with a furious expression. His fingers pressed on the screen and swiped upwards. The call had just been picked up when Lan Jian said angrily, ¡°Who is it? Can¡¯t you let me sleep at night?! Whether or not it¡¯s health supplements, insurance, ot second-hand cars, I don¡¯t want any of them!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°You went to bed so early. You¡¯re quite well-behaved now.¡± Lan Jian was slightly stunned. He could recognize this voice. His attitude immediately changed. ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s Little Zhou Zhou. Since you¡¯re calling me so late, do you miss me?¡± He was very surprised. Why didn¡¯t Wei Zhou use his own phone to call? Moreover, it was an unknown number. If not for the fact that he wanted to curse, he would have turned off his phone just now. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t waste any time with him. ¡°Xinhua Street south of the city, No. 991 Yingsheng Dealership. Drive over to pick me up.¡± Hearing that he was in the south of the city, Lan Jian was surprised. He was about to ask him why he traveled so far away in the middle of the night when he heard Wei Zhou hang up the phone. Looking at the call that was hung up, he had the urge to smash his phone. It was already so late at night. He not only disturbed his dreams, but he was actually asked to drive to pick him up. He had been to Xinhua Street twice, and it would take at least an hour to get there by car. One trip to and from the city took two hours, which was equivalent to a trip out of the city. .. An hour and a half later, a car slowly stopped in front of an extremely shabby dealership by the roadside. At this time, the dealership was already closed, and Wei Zhou was sitting on a small wooden stool at the door. Seeing that he was fine, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. He had almost forgotten the address that Wei Zhou had mentioned on the phone just now. After arriving here, he finally found this man after searching for half an hour. . Lan Jian rolled down the car window and asked, ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re not sleeping at home at night, but you came here to enjoy the night view of the rural outskirts?¡± Wei Zhou flicked the cigarette butt away and glanced at him. ¡°It¡¯s late at night. Aren¡¯t you tired after talking so much nonsense?¡± Hearing him say this, Lan Jian was a little displeased. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re such a heartless person. I ran more than 50 kilometers to pick you up at this time of night. Can¡¯t I ask? Oh right, where¡¯s your phone? Is it out of battery? Why are you here?¡± Wei Zhou sat in the passenger seat as he fastened his seatbelt. ¡°Su Yan left me here. I just observed and felt that I must have gone in the wrong direction. That¡¯s why I came here. Otherwise, with my speed, I would be in Jiang Du¡¯s downtown area right now.¡± Lan Jian frowned. ¡°Su Yan left you in the wilderness?¡± Wei Zhou corrected him. ¡°To be precise, she left me in Jiang Du Hui Long Wetland Scenic Area. It¡¯s 20 kilometers away from the city. Even if I ran slowly, I should be back in the city by now.¡± Hearing his experience, Lan Jian was still a little confused. With his intelligence level, he still didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Uh¡­ wait, you mean that Su Yan drove you to Hui Long Wetland Scenic Area and then drove away alone? And you went in the wrong direction, so you walked further and further away. In the end, you simply walked to the rural junction near the county city?¡± He paused for a moment, as if he had grasped onto something important, then he said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why did Su Yan drag you here? Could it be that the two of you came here on a date to experience the beauty of nature in the wetland together?¡± Wei Zhou asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Who would come out at night to enjoy the scenery?¡± Lan Jian felt that he was being snubbed. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t change the topic. Let me ask you again, what exactly happened between the two of you tonight?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drive, then get out.¡± Lan Jian was about to lose his temper. What did he mean get out? This car was his, but although he was angry, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to be beaten up in the middle of the night. .. An hour later, the two of them successfully returned to Jiang Du¡¯s downtown area. Because there weren¡¯t many cars on the way, Lan Jian drove very fast. When they stopped at a kebab shop that was still open, it was 1:10 in the morning. Lan Jian smiled and said, ¡°Little Zhou Zhou, are you serious? You were tricked by Su Yan and she even confiscated your cell phone. You¡¯re also quite impressive. You actually ran more than 20 kilometers in one breath and even ran in the wrong direction.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He raised a fist and clenched it tightly. ¡°At this time, the boxing gym should still be open, right?¡± Chapter 279 - Beaten Up Again Hearing the words ¡°boxing gym¡±, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s already so late at night. I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s just have some supper and go back to sleep.¡± Three minutes later, Lan Jian, who was eating, couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beat me up? I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Hahaha¡­¡± Wei Zhou, who was eating skewers, was speechless Seeing Lan Jian laugh like that, he felt a little regretful. He clearly knew that this guy was a bastard, so why did he let him pick him up? If he had known earlier, he would have called Jiang Yuan. Forty minutes later, the two of them had their fill and continued driving. Seeing that Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was slightly cold, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I¡¯ve decided! From today onwards, Su Yan is the only goddess in my heart. To be able to do such a thing, she¡¯s really too cool!¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Stop the car!¡± Lan Jian, who was laughing uncontrollably, subconsciously asked, ¡°What?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°Let¡¯s switch seats. I¡¯ll drive.¡± Seeing that Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze was somewhat dangerous, Lan Jian hurriedly said, ¡°I was just joking. Is there a need for that?¡± . Wei Zhou glared at him. ¡°I told you to switch seats!¡± Seeing that he insisted on driving, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he could only go to the front passenger seat. Without waiting for him to sit properly, an indescribable force pushed his back and shook Lan Jian until he almost spat out the kebabs he had just eaten. On the way, Lan Jian looked out of the car window and felt that the buildings on both sides of the road were becoming more and more familiar. When the car stopped at the entrance of the boxing gym, Lan Jian broke out in cold sweat. He turned his head to look at Wei Zhou. ¡°F * ck! You really came here? I was just laughing. Do you have to be such a bad sport?¡± Although he said it with a firm tone, in the end, he was still forcefully dragged into the boxing gym by Wei Zhou. According to the staff on duty at the boxing gym, that night, there were only the two of them sparring in the entire boxing gym. The miserable screams continued from beginning to end. When the two of them came out of the boxing gym, there was still an hour before dawn. After getting back into the passenger seat, Lan Jian leaned heavily against the back of the chair. With a bruised face, he said, ¡°Ah Zhou, I was just laughing. Did you have to be so ruthless?¡± Wei Zhou ignored him and drove back to his private villa. After that, he left Lan Jian alone in the car and went home. He didn¡¯t even say goodnight. Lan Jian, who was completely crushed, was speechless. .. The next morning. When Li Rong received a call from the police station, Wei Zhou had just walked out of the multimedia conference room. When she saw Wei Zhou, who was dressed in a suit and had a frosty expression, she wondered if the police station had mistaken him for someone else. Li Rong raised her eyebrows and thought, ¡°That can¡¯t be. President Wei has always been very cautious. How could he have lost his phone? Moreover, he has three chauffeurs. No matter where he goes, there will always be someone to pick him up. How could he have lost his phone?¡± Although she thought about it, it was still her duty. Li Rong said, ¡°CEO Wei, may I ask if you lost your phone?¡± Wei Zhou stopped in his tracks and looked at Li Rong with a frown. He had thought it through during the meeting just now. Once the meeting was over, he would immediately go to Su Yan to get his phone back. It was too inconvenient to not have a phone now. ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±Wei Zhou was puzzled. The first thought in his mind was that the blabbermouth Lan Jian had told everyone about him losing his phone. Otherwise, how would Li Rong know about it? Hearing this, Li Rong was also stunned. Initially, she was testing him out. She didn¡¯t expect her boss to have really lost his phone. Now, it seemed that it was wise of her to ask. Otherwise, she would have been too negligent. Li Rong hurriedly replied, ¡°Oh, during the meeting just now, the police station called me. They said that a beautiful woman picked up a phone last night. The police station used some technology to unlock the phone, and then they called me.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have any reaction, Li Rong quickly said, ¡°President Wei, don¡¯t worry. I will immediately get someone to retrieve the phone.¡± Wei Zhou coldly rebuked, ¡°Did you bring your head to work today? Don¡¯t you know that to go to the police station to claim lost property, you need to bring your ID card?¡± Li Rong trembled and she said apologetically, ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Wei Zhou straightened his collar. ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Quickly get the driver to prepare the car to go to the police station.¡± He wasn¡¯t angry at Li Rong, but at Su Yan. How much did this woman hate him? She actually sent his phone to the police station. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to meet her again, but in the end, she didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. When he thought of this, his mood worsened. Chapter 280 - Grandma Comes Dragon Emperor Entertainment, Tang Yitong¡¯s office. Su Yan woke up early in the morning in a very good mood. After ordering a cup of milk tea for everyone in the company, she sipped on it while reading the novels on Tang Yitong¡¯s desk. These were all movies and TV series that Dragon Emperor Entertainment was interested in filming this year. Just as she was enjoying the show, her cell phone rang. Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at it and picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m Su Yan.¡± From the other end of the phone came the voice of the beautiful receptionist at the front desk. ¡°President Su, I¡¯m Xiao Ying. An old lady downstairs who claimed to be your grandmother just came.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°My grandmother?¡± In her memory, she hadn¡¯t used the term ¡®grandmother¡¯ for a very, very long time. If not for this phone call, she would have almost forgotten that she really did have a grandmother. She was also the only family member in this world that had a blood relationship with her. Thinking of this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. What blood relationship? What family member? Her grandmother¡¯s family couldn¡¯t even be considered family. Su Yan instructed, ¡°No matter who she is, don¡¯t let her come in and disturb work.¡± Xiao Ying replied, ¡°Okay, President Su, don¡¯t worry. I promise not to let her in.¡± Su Yan added, ¡°If you can¡¯t stop her, call the company¡¯s security guards.¡± . After saying that, she hung up the phone. Regardless of whether that person was her grandmother or not, she didn¡¯t want to see her. Su Yan would never forget what her grandmother¡¯s family had done back then. Moreover, her family had already stopped interacting with her grandmother¡¯s family when her parents were alive. After her parents died, she had long forgotten about that family. Now, they suddenly came knocking on her door. What did they want? .. In the lobby of the first floor of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Xiao Ying, the receptionist, put away her phone. She frowned and looked at an old lady in front of her, as well as the man who had accompanied her. That man was burly and chubby, with a big head, big ears, and a beer belly. The sleazy middle-aged man looked very imposing. The old lady asked, ¡°What did Su Yan say?¡± Xiao Ying shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. I just spoke on the phone with President Su. President Su said that she doesn¡¯t have a grandmother and doesn¡¯t know you. You must have mistaken her for someone else.¡± Hearing this, the old lady immediately scolded angrily, ¡°What did you say? She actually said that she doesn¡¯t have a grandmother? What a heinous act. I knew that this girl has no conscience ever since she was young. She¡¯s actually like this after she grows up.¡± Looking at his mother, who was extremely angry, the sleazy man at the side also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. That girl, Su Yan, has been rebellious since she was young. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s not a good person. Call her again and tell that wretched girl, Su Yan, that if she doesn¡¯t come down, and pretends that she doesn¡¯t know us, then I¡¯ll go up. When that time comes, I¡¯ll see if any of you dare to stop us. My mother and I aren¡¯t in good health. If anyone dares to touch us, we¡¯ll immediately faint!¡± Xiao Ying had been a receptionist for many years and was very experienced. Although this was the first time she had encountered such a situation, it wasn¡¯t enough to scare her. Seeing that the two of them were going up, Xiao Ying opened her arms to stop them. The expression on her face gradually turned cold. Just Now, Su Yan had made it very clear that no matter who they were, they weren¡¯t allowed to go up, so she naturally had to do her part. Seeing that there was a commotion, two security guards in dark green uniforms rushed out of the security room. Xiao Ying hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick, stop the two of them. President Su won¡¯t let them go up.¡± Dragon Emperor Entertainment was a well-known entertainment company after all. It had many celebrities under its banner, and there were also quite a number of celebrities who ranked high in the entertainment industry, like Tang Yitong, Lin Zhenhui, Hao Chu, and so on. There were young celebrities, popular celebrities, esteemed actors, and veteran actors. There were all kinds of celebrities. Therefore, there were many paparazzi keeping an eye on the company every day. For the sake of the normal operation of the company, the security forces of Dragon Emperor Entertainment Entertainment were very adequate. Every security guard was a veteran, and they were all licensed to work. Upon hearing Xiao Ying¡¯s words, the two security guards didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. One of them dragged the old lady and the middle-aged man outside. The dignified-looking security guard said in a muffled voice, ¡°Old lady, you don¡¯t look young anymore. Let me warn you, President Su doesn¡¯t have any relatives in her family anymore. Even if you want to pretend to be her relative, you have to do your homework in advance. Let¡¯s just forget about it this time. If you dare to cause trouble in our company again, we¡¯ll send you to the police station directly.¡± Chapter 281 - You Want to Experience It Too? ¡°Hi, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I feel that you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡± Lan Jian ignored Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze and sat down in front of Su Yan with a cheeky smile. Su Yan didn¡¯t move. She sat there and drank the appetizer soup. ¡°The same goes for the eldest young master of the Lan family.¡± She smirked the entire time and looked at Lan Jian indifferently. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Lan Jian knew that she was insinuating that he was thick-skinned. Wei Zhou sat down and stared at Su Yan. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been very busy recently.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at the man. Her voice was a little stiff as she replied, ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not as busy as President Wei.¡± Wei Zhou and Lan Jian looked at each other and saw the awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, one could tell that Su Yan was impatient with them. However, the two of them had no intention of leaving. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to leave, and Lan Jian wanted to watch the show. In short, both of them were thick-skinned. Seeing their expressions, Su Yan was speechless. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat with the two of them here. Wei Zhou and Lan Jian ordered the dishes one after another. They looked like they wouldn¡¯t leave until they were full. Su Yan knew that she would have to eat with them for this meal. Suddenly, Wei Zhou handed over the menu in his hand and asked, ¡°Su Yan, what do you want to order?¡± The man¡¯s fair and slender fingers glowed like jade under the light. The outline of his fingers was clear and the alignment of each finger bone was even more perfect. Anyone who saw his fingers would have a pleasant feeling. it was also hard to believe that these were the hands of a man. . Seeing that she was a little dazed, Wei Zhou simply looked at the head chef and said, ¡°Give me the same thing she orders.¡± Seeing this scene, Lan Jian pecked his lips and said, ¡°I feel like my teeth are really sore today¡­¡± In order not to provoke Wei Zhou¡¯s anger, he deliberately ordered something different. Lan Jian secretly glanced at Su Yan and saw that she was still sitting there calmly, as if she didn¡¯t hear his flirtatious words. There was no expression on her face. Lan Jian gasped, but Su Yan didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, it made him feel awkward, as if he was talking to himself like an idiot. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, you keep peeping at me. Are you interested in me?¡± Before she finished speaking, Lan Jian felt another pair of eyes looking at him. He turned his head and saw that Wei Zhou was staring at him with a menacing look in his eyes. This gaze suddenly reminded him of the scene where he was beaten up in the boxing gym. He suddenly felt apprehensive. In order to prevent himself from being beaten up again, Lan Jian quickly said, ¡°Hehe, how can I be worthy of a gorgeous person like you? I¡¯m just curious, what method did you use to make Jiang Xingchen overwhelmed with anger without daring to do anything to you?¡± He had also heard about the incident this time. After asking around, he found out the ins and outs of the matter. Jiang Xingchen was arrogant and opinionated. There weren¡¯t many people who could be taken seriously by him, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to be able to handle him this time. Therefore, he and Wei Zhou were very curious about what methods Su Yan used. Hearing his question, Su Yan gave him a meaningful smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I let you experience it too?¡± Looking at her gaze, Lan Jian immediately shrank his neck and avoided her gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Su Yan at all. He felt very baffled. This woman¡¯s gaze was extremely charming, but why did it make him feel afraid? Lan Jian glanced at Wei Zhou discreetly. He felt that he was really blind in the past. Su Yan was clearly so outstanding, so why did he think that Su Yan wasn¡¯t worthy of his buddy? Could it be that he was possessed? Su Yan was gentle, seductive, and unparalleled in beauty, Wei Zhou was cold, domineering, and had a dignified appearance. This ¡°couple¡± was simply a perfect match! Looking at the two of them sitting together, Lan Jian started to imagine what their future children would look like. Since their parents had such blessed genes, what would their children look like? Even he, who was a ¡°spectator¡±, started to look forward to it. Of course, watching the drama was secondary. The main reason was to let his buddy, Wei Zhou, be happy. After all, they were best friends. Yes, that was the reason! Lan Jian quickly admitted defeat. ¡°No, no, please show mercy. I was just watching the drama.¡± Chapter 282 - President Wei Is Actually Coveting Other Peoples Food Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, are you panicking? Don¡¯t be. I¡¯m just a senior assistant beside Miss Summer. I don¡¯t eat people.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but glance at Wei Zhou, then he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Hehe, you must be joking. To be able to become Miss Summer¡¯s senior assistant, you¡¯re definitely not a simple person.¡± He didn¡¯t know how powerful Su Yan was, but someone who could be placed in an important position by Miss Summer definitely had something extraordinary about her. Moreover, if he dared to do anything to Su Yan, Su Yan wouldn¡¯t even need to make a move. Wei Zhou would be the first to beat him up. He felt that being a bystander to their relationship wasn¡¯t very easy. He didn¡¯t dare to offend any one of them. He was really afraid! At this moment, the waiter began to serve Su Yan. Dishes were placed on the table one after another. There were salmon sashimi, sweet prawns, arctic scallops, sea urchin sashimi, seaweed sushi, and so on. Su Yan ignored Wei Zhou and Lan Jian as she enjoyed the delicacies ,while Wei Zhou and Lan Jian could only sit opposite her and watch, because the dishes they ordered weren¡¯t ready yet. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start eating first, President Wei and President Lan.¡± As she spoke, she picked up a piece of bluefin tuna and smeared a thin layer of wasabi on it. Then, she gently put it into her mouth and chewed it elegantly and slowly. A faint smear of wasabi remained on her pink lips. Under the illumination of the lights, it was a highly saturated candy color. Anyone who saw it would feel the urge to kiss her. In the past, Wei Zhou and Lan Jian had almost never eaten together with Su Yan. Even for the occasional gatherings, they wouldn¡¯t invite her. They didn¡¯t even want to take another look at her because a woman like her, who only had a good-looking appearance, was nothing in the upper class and wasn¡¯t taken seriously. Now, they were admiring how Su Yan ate the delicacies in small bites slowly and elegantly, as if they were enjoying a food documentary. That kind of elegance wasn¡¯t faked at all. It wasn¡¯t something that someone from an ordinary family could fake. Wei Zhou and Lan Jian were watching Su Yan eat. Not only were they not embarrassed, but they were doing so openly. This level of shamelessness was indeed far above that of an ordinary person. . Seeing Su Yan eat, Wei Zhou had a flashback to the night of New Years. He asked Su Yan to run first, but Su Yan was like a heroine as she overpowered three men in masks. Although it was late at night, in his eyes, Su Yan¡¯s entire body was emitting an aura that attracted him. It was also from that moment that he realized the fact that Su Yan, this ex-wife whom he had despised for three years, whether it was her looks or personality, was totally his type. No matter what Su Yan did, he sincerely liked it. As if sensing the man¡¯s burning gaze, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and frowned slightly. ¡°Could it be that President Wei is also feeling hungry?¡± Lan Jian silently smiled and couldn¡¯t help but look at Wei Zhou with disdain. He felt that his buddy was too useless. From the moment he entered until now, no matter what Su Yan did, his eyes were staring straight at her. His face had the words ¡°I like you¡± written all over it. Seeing that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t speak and seemed to be in a daze, Lan Jian smiled bitterly. He sat down and gently nudged Wei Zhou with his knee. Wei Zhou immediately frowned and glared at him with some dissatisfaction, then, he looked at Su Yan with a burning gaze. ¡°Yes, I am indeed feeling a little hungry.¡± When he said this, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. It was as if when he was looking at Su Yan in a daze just now, but wasn¡¯t because he liked her, but because he was really hungry. When she heard him say this, Su Yan revealed an expression of disbelief. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, it had nothing to do with her. Lan Jian said with amusement, ¡°The great President Wei is actually coveting other people¡¯s food. Who would believe it if I told others?¡± Fortunately, this restaurant cooked very quickly. Su Yan had only eaten a little when the food that Wei Zhou and Lan Jian ordered was also ready. Looking at the delicious food that Lan Jian ordered, Su Yan secretly nodded. Although Lan Jian was a good-for-nothing, in terms of food, he had pretty good taste. At least the food that he ordered looked pretty good. Lan Jian rubbed his hands and wanted to start eating. However, when he looked at Su Yan and Wei Zhou, he generously placed the food he ordered in the middle of the table. He even took the initiative to say to Su Yan, ¡°Miss Su, would you try this sashimi? The taste of this sashimi is superb. Also, this barbecued bird skewer is actually barbecued chicken. I guarantee that you won¡¯t forget it after you try it.¡± Chapter 283 - Can You Solve This Problem? Wei Zhou looked down at the phone in his hand. He didn¡¯t need Officer Wang to say that. He had already guessed that Su Yan would reject him. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve troubled you all.¡± He took the phone and walked out of the police station. Seeing this, the secretary Li Rong waved at Officer Wang and followed him. She looked like his maid. Seeing them leave, Officer Wang frowned. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Wei Zhou and Su Yan seemed to know each other, and their relationship was unusual. .. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the entire Jiang Du was already dark. The cold wind outside gently blew away the remaining snow on many roofs and branches. Su Yan yawned and put down the script that she had just finished reading. After reading scripts for an entire day, she felt that only this movie script wasn¡¯t bad. She could try to invest in it. She picked up a red pen and made a note on the cover of the script. Then, she took her bag and left Tang Yitong¡¯s office. As soon as she reached the lobby on the first floor, she bumped into Xiao Ying, the receptionist, who was walking towards her. The two of them bumped into each other three times in a day. However, Xiao Ying was walking in a hurry. Therefore, when she turned the corner, she almost bumped into Su Yan. Seeing that it was Su Yan, Xiao Ying was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Sorry, President Su.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Xiao Ying sighed and said helplessly, ¡°President Su, just after work, that old lady who called herself your grandmother came to cause trouble again. Now, the security guards have gone to eat, so I plan to find them.¡± . Hearing that her grandmother¡¯s family had come again, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°She¡¯s back again?¡± Xiao Ying nodded. ¡°Yes, and this time, she went even further. Not only did she clamor to see you, but she also brought an social media influencer over. I know that social media influencer who specializes in media interviews online. Because she helps the poor to do in-depth interviews for free, she¡¯s very popular and has a large number of fans on the Internet.¡± When she heard that her grandmother had even found an social media influencer to join in the fun, Su Yan lightly clicked her tongue. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s become even more impressive. It¡¯s been so many years since we last met, but she already knows how to use the media? They¡¯re at the door?¡± Xiao Ying nodded. ¡°It just so happened that two male colleagues got off work just now, so I asked the two male colleagues to stop them at the door first. In the end, when that old lady saw that there were too many of us, she sat on the ground as she cried and cursed. Many of the company¡¯s employees saw it, so I¡¯m going to get the security guards to come back and get them to quickly chase them away. It¡¯s really inappropriate.¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Didn¡¯t she just want to see her? Since she wanted to see her so badly, then she would meet her family, as long as they didn¡¯t regret it. Liu Yuhuan¡¯s ruckus grew louder and louder. Su Yan could hear it even from the elevator. Seeing her ugly expression, Xiao Ying suggested, ¡°President Su, why don¡¯t you take the side door? Although the road is a little narrow over there, you can avoid those people.¡± Su Yan looked at her indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to leave, but can you guys solve this problem?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was deliberately fighting with Xiao Ying, but she knew Liu Yuhuan¡¯s character too well. She was simply a scoundrel. It was impossible to explain things to her. As the saying went, a leopard couldn¡¯t change its spots. Even after so many years, Liu Yuhuan was still the same. Xiao Ying lowered her head and revealed a shameful look. Su Yan¡¯s words made her speechless. If she had the ability to resolve it, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the extent of calling for security. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Su,¡± Xiao Ying said. Su Yan froze slightly, then she smiled and said, ¡°Why are you apologizing? I¡¯m not targeting you. This matter has nothing to do with you. They are here to look for me.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the receptionist. I didn¡¯t handle this matter properly.¡± Xiao Ying¡¯s tone was full of guilt. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. She felt that Xiao Ying was quite responsible. This quality was very rare, and she also admired responsible people the most. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Then you should learn how to deal with this kind of thing,¡± Su Yan said slowly. There was no trace of blame in her tone. Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s stunning and confident side profile, she suddenly felt her heart flutter, as if it was moved by something, and her face blushed.. Under Su Yan¡¯s lead, the two of them walked toward the door in high heels. Along the way, Su Yan¡¯s steps were elegant and calm. Her aura was fierce and domineering. Her disdainful gaze made many people lower their heads in intimidation. Chapter 284 - Meeting Before she could reach the door, the old lady¡¯s wailing voice was so loud that it made people¡¯s ears itch. It was as if she had a super-powerful loudspeaker in her throat. Su Yan walked out of the door and found an old lady sitting on the ground. Her hair was grey, and her mouth was full of wrinkles. Beside the old lady, a woman dressed like a reporter was holding a microphone and recording the old lady¡¯s cries and curses. On the other side was her ¡°good uncle¡± Yang Deyi. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. It was really as she had expected. Liu Yuhuan had come here because of Yang Deyi. Walking in front of them, Su Yan raised her chin slightly and looked down at them without a ripple in her eyes. ¡°I am Su Yan. I heard that you wanted to see me?¡± Hearing this, Yang Deyi looked up. When he saw Su Yan, he was completely stunned. Then, he quickly frowned. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than ten years. It was difficult for him to associate the Su Yan in front of him with the sallow and thin little girl in his memory. Yang Deyi clicked his tongue in amazement as he watched. The unremarkable little girl from back then had become so beautiful after she grew up! Before they came, they had a task assigned to them. He was in charge of winning sympathy. The old lady was in charge of being the bad cop by making a scene, then getting a reporter for an interview. Their goal was very simple, which was to pressure Su Yan. In fact, when Su Yan came out of the elevator just now, Yang Deyi had already noticed her. However, Su Yan¡¯s looks were really too ethereal. She was even better looking than the celebrities on TV, so he didn¡¯t dare to call out to her. However, now that he looked at her up close, Su Yan did indeed have some resemblance to his sister Yang Xiuyu. Now that Su Yan had come in front of them, there was no smile on her stunning face. There was even a trace of coldness and disgust in her eyes. The aura that she exuded was so oppressive that Yang Deyi held his breathe. Upon hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Liu Yuhuan stood up immediately. She acted completely different from when she was sitting on the ground pounding her chest and stomping her feet. . The old lady wiped the tears that were choked out by the eye drops and looked straight at Su Yan. In fact, when she saw Su Yan just now, she was also stunned. She never thought that this good-for-nothing girl would be so gorgeous now, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. If she had endured it back then and raised this good-for-nothing girl to marry the son of the village chief, she would have earned a lot of money. Moreover, with the village chief¡¯s family as in laws, their family would be able to do whatever they wanted in the village in the future. Her precious son, Yang Deyi, wouldn¡¯t have to live such a miserable life. However, it was too late to regret it. Now, she could only think about it. Hence, Liu Yuhuan quickly gave up on this idea, then, she reached out and grabbed Su Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Su Yan, you heartless brat, you actually don¡¯t even acknowledge me and your uncle!¡± She grabbed at her quickly, but Su Yan dodged even faster. Liu Yuhuan¡¯s hand didn¡¯t even get to touch her. Su Yan silently took half a step back and watched Liu Yuhuan¡¯s performance with a cold smile. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, the influencer reporter took the microphone and came up to her. ¡°Hello, you must be Miss Su Yan. I¡¯m Yu Yue, a lifestyle reporter who supports poor families for free. According to our understanding, Liu Yuhuan and her son, Yang Deyi, are your family, right? It should be a good thing that your family came to find you, but according to Mrs. Liu, your security guards chased them out, so I want to know if there¡¯s such a thing/¡± Hearing these words, Su Yan looked at Yu Yue indifferently. ¡°So what are you here for?¡± Yu Yue¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. She had been an influencer reporter for so long, but this was the first time she had met someone as calm and composed as Su Yan. Not only did she not answer her question, but she even asked her a question. Yu Yue quickly adjusted her state of mind and said, ¡°Miss Su, you may have misunderstood. We have no other intentions. Mrs. Liu asked us for help just to meet you. Previously, your grandmother told us that she only had two children in her life. Mr. Yang Deyi is your biological uncle, and his sister is your biological mother. It¡¯s a pity that you had a tough life. Your parents passed away due to an accident when you were young, so Mrs. Liu transferred her love for your mother to you. All these years, you didn¡¯t contact them. Now that they have finally found you, they only want to meet you because they miss you.¡± Chapter 285 - Greedy Demands Su Yan glanced at Liu Yuhuan indifferently and then asked Yu Yue, ¡°Do you mean that they invited you over just to meet me?¡± Yu Yue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yan nodded as well. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve met now. You¡¯ve achieved your goal, so you can leave now.¡± Yu Yue was stunned again when she heard this. She had wanted to say something, but nothing came out. Su Yan didn¡¯t give her the chance to continue talking nonsense, and she continued, ¡°I understand now. You must have other motives for making such a big fuss, right?¡± After saying that, Su Yan shifted her gaze to Liu Yuhuan¡¯s face and looked into her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrongly. You guys want money, right?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she took out a cheque from her bag and looked at Liu Yuhuan and Yang Deyi with a mocking expression. In this world, other than money, there was nothing that could force Liu Yuhuan to come here to look for her. This was Su Yan¡¯s grasp of Liu Yuhuan¡¯s character. After her parents got into a car accident, Liu Yuhuan heard that her parents had personal accident insurance or car business insurance when they were alive. She thought that Su Yan probably received a large amount of compensation, so Liu Yuhuan went to look for Su Yan every day to ask her to share some of the compensation. Fortunately, Su Yan was young, but she wasn¡¯t stupid at all. She scared Liu Yuhuan away with a kitchen knife. Later, this matter spread around the village, and Liu Yuhuan also became a joke in the village. Now, she found out that she had her own company, became a boss, drove a luxury car, lived in a luxury house, and was living the high life. That was why she came to look for her to ask for money. Other than that, there was no other reason for the two of them to meet. Liu Yuhuan was also in her seventies. She had spent the whole day outside in the cold. She had traveled all the way from Feng City to Jiang Du by plane. It had indeed exhausted her. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Deyi, she wouldn¡¯t have come to suffer this. Moreover, regardless of whether Su Yan was rich or not, she didn¡¯t want to see Su Yan again. Because in her heart, daughters were trash. Her preference for sons was deeply rooted and could never be changed. Looking at the check in Su Yan¡¯s hand, Liu Yuhuan¡¯s eyes widened. Other than seeing this check on TV dramas, this was the first time she had seen it in reality. She couldn¡¯t wait to take the check and leave immediately, because she was really too tired. . Upon seeing the money, Liu Yuhuan turned to her precious son Yang Deyi and said, ¡°You said before that you owed someone a lot of gambling debts outside.¡± Yang Deyi came back to his senses when he heard the question. This was the first time he had seen a check. However, what surprised him the most was that Su Yan was so easy to persuade and directly gave them the money. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Su Yan. However, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Why was his niece so heartless? After all, he was her uncle. Why didn¡¯t she take the initiative to help her uncle when she became a big boss? Looking at Su Yan¡¯s expensive clothes, Yang Deyi was about to blurt out the gambling debt, but he held back. Originally, he owed 160,000 yuan. Now that he finally caught Su Yan, he naturally had to rip her off. After all, the next time he asked for money, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy, since Su Yan dared to use a kitchen knife to cut people at the age of 16. Yang Deyi said a number that shocked even himself, ¡°Five, five hundred thousand!¡± Five hundred thousand was an ¡°astronomical figure¡± in his mind. To him, living in a rural home was enough. If he saved a little, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink for the rest of his life. If he could open a small shop in the village, that would be even better. Liu Yuhuan spat lightly. ¡°500,000 yuan? Didn¡¯t you say 160,000 yuan before?¡± After saying that, she laughed and scolded herself. ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect Su Yan, this good-for-nothing, to be able to open such a big company. Now that she has become a big boss, this amount of money is nothing at all.¡± Yang Deyi scratched his bleached hair. ¡°Mom, how much do you plan to ask for?¡± Liu Yuhuan narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Yan. She opened her wrinkled lips and said, ¡°Five million!¡± Hearing this number, Yang Deyi was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He looked surprised and said, ¡°Five, five million?!¡± Five hundred thousand was already an astronomical number in his mind. Five million was a number that had never appeared in his head before. This number was too big. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it at all. Chapter 286 - Didnt Disappoint Her Looking at the crafty and mean Liu Yuhuan, Yang Deyi felt as if it was the first time he had met her. She was simply to greedy! Seeing Yang Deyi¡¯s shocked expression, Mrs. Liu pushed him aside and looked at Su Yan. She repeated, ¡°We want five million!¡± After reporting the price, Mrs. Liu suddenly remembered something. She began to sob about how difficult it was at home and how hard life was. Su Yan still had two cousins who wanted to get married and buy a house. However, after listening to her words, not only the surrounding employees of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, but even the influencer reporter Yu Yue felt a little uncomfortable. Mrs. Liu didn¡¯t care about her granddaughter, Su Yan, at all. She only care about Yang Deyi, her son. She wanted to meet Su Yan just to ask for money. Seeing that Mrs. Liu was complaining non-stop, Su Yan frowned slightly. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes flashed with a cold light. With a flick of her wrist, she stuffed the cheque back into her bag, and after zipping it up, she said, ¡°Yes, five million isn¡¯t a lot. At your age, if you act a little miserable, perhaps there will be a live streamer who will give you a gift of five million.¡± After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°As for me? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have five million for you!¡± Before she finished her sentence, she turned to look at Xiao Ying. She ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call the security guards over. Ask them to chase them away. If they still dare to come and make trouble, you can call the police over.¡± When she said this, Su Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Her almond-shaped eyes were filled with anger and coldness. Xiao Ying was stunned. A few minutes ago, Su Yan wanted to give money. How could she chase them away in the blink of an eye? Not only did she not give a single cent, but she even wanted to call the police. Su Yan glanced at Liu Yuhuan again. Liu Yuhuan really didn¡¯t disappoint her. After so many years of not seeing her, she was still as arrogant and mean as ever. It seemed that she would never change her ways. Su Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth and smiled lightly. This old lady was really greedy. She actually asked for five million. Perhaps it was because she was too ignorant, so she didn¡¯t know what five million meant. She actually dared to ask for it! . Xiao Ying nodded. ¡°President Su, then I¡¯ll go and call for help.¡± Su Yan replied nonchalantly, ¡°Okay!¡± After saying that, she carried her bag and walked out directly. Just a moment ago, she was still breezy and gentle, and her tone was kind. Now, she had suddenly lost her temper. Everyone looked at Su Yan in a daze. Seeing that she had been played, Liu Yuhuan quickly chased after Su Yan. ¡°What are you doing? Stop right there. Where¡¯s the check? Where¡¯s the five million that you promised me?¡± She could accept being chased away by the security guards, and she could also tolerate Su Yan¡¯s disdain towards her family. However, she couldn¡¯t accept Su Yan not giving her money. After all, the main reason she came to Jiang Du this time was to ask Su Yan for money. Su Yan, who was walking forward, paused. The bag on her arm was grabbed by Mrs. Liu. She raised her eyebrows, then turned around and looked at Mrs. Liu coldly. ¡°I advise you to let go. Otherwise, if you break this bag, you won¡¯t be able to pay even if you sell your entire home.¡± Mrs. Liu snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Isn¡¯t it just a shabby bag? Who are you trying to scare here?¡± Su Yan said coldly, ¡°This is a custom-made bag from Luden. It¡¯s extremely expensive and it¡¯s not for sale. If I sell it, it can be sold for at least 900,000 yuan. If you really break it, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it. Believe me, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± She introduced the bag casually with a cold expression on her face. When she said it was worth 900,000 yuan, it was like she was talking about carrots in the farmers market, as if she didn¡¯t care about it at all. When she heard that the bag was worth 900,000 yuan, Mrs. Liu was shocked. ¡°What did you say? 900,000 yuan?! You heartless good-for-nothing. You are so rich yet you aren¡¯t willing to spend money on me, your grandmother, and your uncle. You are just like your damn mother. Both of you have a evil heart.¡± Su Yan said coldly, ¡°Are you going to let go?¡± Mrs. Liu straightened her neck and roared, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me 5 million yuan today, don¡¯t even think about getting me to let go. Stop trying to scare me with a shabby bag. 900,000 yuan for a bag? It¡¯s true that I¡¯m from the countryside, but I¡¯m not a fool. Hurry up and give me five million!¡± She was a habitual liar. The main reason why she didn¡¯t let go was because she wanted to snatch the bag. If she were to sell this bag, it would at least be worth a few hundred thousand. It would be enough to build a few more houses in her hometown. Chapter 287 - Snatching Her Bag As Mrs. Liu tugged at Su Yan¡¯s bag forcefully, she kept saying, ¡°Su Yan, you heartless dog. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯ve become unruly. You¡¯re no longer as obedient as you were when you were young. Today, you have to make it clear to me. Now that your biological uncle has encountered trouble outside, he needs a lot of money. Since you¡¯re so rich, you have to take care of him. No matter what, you have to take care of him!¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned even uglier. She looked at Mrs. Liu with eyes filled with despair. Despair was what she felt towards her last remaining family members in the world. She felt despair because at this moment, she had truly let go of this kinship. From now on, she would no longer have any feelings for her grandmother¡¯s family. ¡°Ha, if you want money, then say it. Don¡¯t be so unreasonable. Any excuse is redundant. Asking for money is your only goal. However, what does any trouble you encounter have to do with me?¡± Su Yan sneered. ¡°What do you mean? Are you not going to give us money?¡± Mrs. Liu looked at Su Yan with a vicious expression. Su Yan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled and pointed at a bank across the street. ¡°I suggest you go to the bank and ask. There is a lot of money there. You can have as much as five million. It depends on whether the bank is willing to help you.¡± Su Yan forcefully pulled Mrs. Liu¡¯s hand down, but Mrs. Liu held onto her bag tightly. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to give her money, Mrs. Liu¡¯s anger surged. Her other hand also grabbed onto the bag, and she fought with Su Yan with all her might. ¡°You¡¯re a jinx. You¡¯re trash. You¡¯d rather spend nine hundred thousand on this lousy bag than lend some money to your uncle to pay off his debts. Let me tell you, if your uncle doesn¡¯t pay up and his limbs are chopped off, I definitely won¡¯t let you off. It¡¯s a pity for you to carry such a good bag. Give it to me!¡± Mrs. Liu scolded as she held onto the bag with all her might. Su Yan couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since someone had dared to scold her like that. She didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Liu to be so unreasonable. Not only did she try to force her to fork out five million, but she also wanted to snatch her bag away. Su Yan frowned. Since that was the case, then she would settle the old and new grudges together. ¡°I advise you to hurry home and go to sleep. Because everything wonderful is in dreams. I¡¯m rich, but you can forget about getting a single cent from me. Instead of giving you the money, it would be better to donate it to the stray animal rescue station. At least those animals still know how to wag their tails at me,¡± Su Yan said coldly. Mrs. Liu was already boiling with anger, but when she heard Su Yan¡¯s harsh words, she immediately became even angrier. She didn¡¯t know where the brute force came from, but she actually pushed Su Yan hard and pulled her bag down. . Su Yan was wearing a mini dress. When Mrs. Liu pushed her hard, she lost her balance and she staggered backward. She was originally prepared to sprain her ankle from the fall. However, her back bumped into a strong and elastic object, which allowed her to stabilize her body. At the same time, a warm and powerful hand held her shoulder. Wei Zhou¡¯s concerned voice was heard, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Yan came out of the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern.¡± Today, her grandmother¡¯s family came to cause a ruckus, which made her mood extremely bad. She didn¡¯t expect her ex-husband to join in the fun, which made her mood even worse. Mrs. Liu got her bag as she wished. She didn¡¯t even look at Su Yan, nor did she care about the influencer reporter, Yu Yue. She hurriedly pulled Yang Deyi and ran away. Yu Yue was also stunned when she saw this scene. She was here to help people. Now that the people who needed help had run away, wasn¡¯t it a little awkward for her to stay here? However, the comments in the live broadcast room flashed past like shooting star.s Although the scene was a little chaotic, the audience understood the content of today¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°F * ck! Although Su Yan is quite beautiful, she is evil and ruthless. She actually doesn¡¯t even care about her own grandmother and uncle. Isn¡¯t she just a little rich?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what this woman is thinking. She spent 900,000 yuan on a bag. May I ask if this bag can fly into the sky? Who dares to marry such a woman? Who can afford to?¡± ¡°Humph, women who spend money like this are usually indecent people. They dare to spend money like this because they rely on their looks to get into the good books of the rich.¡± ¡°Screw you. What do you know? I don¡¯t care how they get their money. As long as they have money, it¡¯s fine. This is an era where you can laugh at the poor, but you won¡¯t laugh at the prostitutes. Moreover, don¡¯t you guys think that her uncle is a little too useless? He¡¯s already at that age, yet he still encourages his mother to ask his niece for money. Doesn¡¯t he know how to earn his own money?¡± Chapter 288 - I Want to Report to the Police ¡°That¡¯s not right. There¡¯s something wrong with your focus. I¡¯ve watched the whole thing. I think Miss Su didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why must she give them money just because their her grandmother and uncle? Moreover, it¡¯s gambling debt. Gambling is like a bottomless pit that can¡¯t be filled. So, it¡¯s right not to give it to them.¡± Comments flew across the screen one after another. The audience in the live broadcast room were discussing intensely. Everyone had their own opinions on such a melodramatic family scandal. At this moment, Xiao Ying ran back with a few security guards. She learned from her colleagues that Su Yan¡¯s bag had been snatched away by Mrs. Liu just as she was leaving. She didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. She sneaked a glance at Su Yan and found that she was raising her eyebrows. Her pretty face looked frosty, and she was exuding an unapproachable aura. Xiao Ying gulped in fear and held her breathe. She could only lower her head and wait to be scolded. Su Yan shook off Wei Zhou¡¯s hand and turned to walk towards the parking lot. Her beautiful feet stomped on the ground. Wherever she passed, even the atmosphere seemed to be filled with anger. Wei Zhou followed by her side. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Su Yan was burning with anger. She ignored him. Her things had been snatched away, so she naturally had to go to the police. However, she had only walked a few steps before she stopped, because she remembered that her car keys were also in her bag. Why would she go to the parking lot without her car keys? Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the man was following her like a stalker. Su Yan sighed softly. ¡°Forget it. You drove here right? Take me to the police station now. I want to report this to the police!¡± Wei Zhou nodded and said, ¡°I did. It¡¯s parked not far from the roadside.¡± . Su Yan replied, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and his long eyelashes fluttered a few times. ¡°Go and wait for me by that street lamp. I¡¯ll go and drive over now.¡± Su Yan nodded and brushed her long hair. She walked to the streetlight that Wei Zhou had mentioned, while Wei Zhou trotted in another direction. Su Yan stood by the roadside and waited for Wei Zhou to drive over. After a few minutes, her mood had recovered a little, but the expression on her face became colder. However, she soon laughed again. ¡°Since you insisted on provoking me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± A pleasant engine sound came from afar. Wei Zhou slowly stopped the car. Without waiting for Su Yan to pull open the car door, Wei Zhou came out of the driver¡¯s seat and ran past the front of the car to open the passenger door for her. He even made a gentlemanly gesture to invite her in. Su Yan didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Thank you.¡± Wei Zhou closed the door of the passenger seat and raised his eyebrows. ¡°This is the third time you¡¯ve expressed your gratitude to me today.¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and said seriously, ¡°If you really want to thank me, you can accompany me to dinner after you¡¯re done.¡± Hearing that he had this purpose, Su Yan looked down at her phone and then looked up. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood. I said thank you as a courtesy.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. Wei Zhou started the car and followed the GPS route to the nearest police station. The green light at the intersection turned red, so Wei Zhou had to stop the car. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless for you to go to the police. At least, that¡¯s what I think,¡± Wei Zhou said his point of view. Su Yan frowned. ¡°Why? As if I should just let my things get snatched away for free?¡± ¡°Based on my understanding of the police, because you are related to the suspect, the police will advise you to go back and settle the matter privately. After all, this is an internal conflict between your family,¡± Wei Zhou gave an answer. In fact, he had already seen through Su Yan¡¯s plan. Just now, Su Yan had deliberately angered Mrs. Liu. Her goal was to let her take the bag away so that she could have evidence to report the case to the police. After all, the crime of robbery warranted a three-year prison sentence. Su Yan knew that the man had seen through her intention, but she didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. Instead, she said righteously, ¡°It was a luxury bag worth more than 900,000 yuan. Although there isn¡¯t much cash in it, there is a car key, a few credit cards, and even a cheque. The value of these things should be able to get her punished according to the maximum penalty for robbery.¡± Chapter 289 - Looking For Lawyer Guo The sentencing criteria for robbery was very interesting. It was according to the amount of the robbery. The lowest penalty was three years, and the highest was life imprisonment or death. However, generally speaking, those who didn¡¯t cause harm during the robbery wouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death. Su Yan didn¡¯t want Mrs. Liu to die just like that. She wanted her to spend a few years in prison before she died. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t know why, but he felt his heart skip a beat. The current Su Yan was both charming and terrifying. Her ruthlessness made him shudder. However, even in this state, Su Yan still made him head over heels in love. Why didn¡¯t he realize that she had such a side? He felt that Lan Jian was right. He might have been blind in the past, so he couldn¡¯t see Su Yan¡¯s beauty and goodness. Fortunately, he had came to his senses. Wei Zhou said, ¡°Do you want me to help you? I have a friend who is a lawyer.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you mean Lawyer Guo, right?¡± Hearing her guess who it was, Wei Zhou suddenly felt that he had no advantage in front of her. Su Yan knew all the people he knew, and this made him seem unimportant. What should he do? Wei Zhou nodded truthfully. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Lawyer Guo.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yan¡¯s cell phone rang. However, she didn¡¯t answer the call. Instead, she turned to look at Wei Zhou and raised her hand to point ahead. ¡°Wei Zhou, are you planning to continue waiting for the next red light?¡± Wei Zhou retracted his gaze and focused on driving. The phone call was from Wang Xiaoxue. Just now, when Yu Yue was live streaming, the entire live streaming room was about to explode. Therefore, after Wang Xiaoxue learned of this matter, she immediately called Su Yan. ¡°President Su, the live broadcast just now caused a huge commotion online. Do you need me to send someone to deal with it?¡± Wang Xiaoxue asked for instructions. . Looking at the traffic lights passing over her head, Su Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. However, I need you to help me contact Lawyer Guo. My bag was stolen and I¡¯m on my way to report it to the police.¡± Wang Xiaoxue was stunned when she heard that she was going to report it to the police. She didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to really due her grandmother and uncle. In fact, she felt that this matter was very hard to handle because in her opinion, no matter how much trouble she caused, the mother and son were both Su Yan¡¯s relatives, so things wouldn¡¯t get too out of hand. Now, she finally understood that she had underestimated her beautiful boss. Seeing how determined she was, Wang Xiaoxue no longer hesitated. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and contact Lawyer Guo now.¡± With that, the two of them hung up the phone. Su Yan leaned back. Now, she was only left with her phone. The rest of the things had been snatched away by Mrs. Liu. .. Twenty minutes later, Wei Zhou parked the car at the entrance of a police station. Su Yan pushed the door open and got out. She had only taken a few steps when she saw Wei Zhou following her from the corner of her eye. Su Yan turned around and glanced at the man. She raised her eyebrows. Wei Zhou stopped in his tracks and looked into her eyes. A few seconds later, Su Yan let out a sigh and turned around to walk into the police station. She didn¡¯t say anything. Wei Zhou¡¯s guess was very accurate. Mrs. Liu was her grandmother. After the police understood the situation, they began to advise her to go home and settle it privately. They even advised her that she was an old woman in her seventies after all. She should go back and discuss it with the old woman properly, then the matter would definitely be resolved, and so on. These words sounded like nonsense to Su Yan. Su Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Please take note. I didn¡¯t come to the police station to be lectured. I came here to look for you to report the case. Although the criminal suspect, Liu Yuhuan, is my grandmother, I haven¡¯t had any contact with her family for a long time. Ten years ago, after my parents passed away, but she, as a grandmother, didn¡¯t do anything to support me. So now, I don¡¯t have any obligation to support her. Moreover, when I was still very young, she almost sold me to a rich family. It was all thanks to my quick-wittedness that I escaped.¡± The police officers were sitting and taking notes as they listened to Su Yan¡¯s eloquent words, as if they were listening to a novel. They felt as if all the bad things in the world had happened to her. Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan from the side. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to talk about these sad things in the past. However, Su Yan had spoken very calmly just now. There was even a hint of ridicule in her tone. Other than her calmnwss, there was no other expression on her face. The more calm Su Yan appeared, the more he felt his heart ache. It was as if something had stabbed his heart. This feeling was too uncomfortable. Chapter 290 - Set Up a Special Task Force Seeing that the police didn¡¯t say anything, Wei Zhou said with a sullen look, ¡°In broad daylight, she committed robbery. The high-end custom-made bag is worth 900,000 yuan. There are all kinds of ID cards, bank cards, credit cards, as well as cash, etc, inside. The amount involved is at least tens of millions. Moreover, the public robbery has caused serious societal consequences. If this isn¡¯t enough to build a case, this is a dereliction of duty!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a police officer knocked on the door. The police officer who was taking notes said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The two police officers stood outside the door and said something. Because of the sound insulation effect of the police station¡¯s door, they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation at all. However, the police officer who was taking notes soon pushed the door open and entered. He looked up at Su Yan and said, ¡°Miss Su, we have just received a notice. For the sake of your case, the higher-ups have just set up a special task force. What Mr. Wei said is very right. This matter has caused very bad societal consequences, so we also attach great importance to it. We will definitely capture the suspect as soon as possible and recover all the items involved in the case.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± The police officer said politely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We serve the people. We have finished the statement and have understood the basic situation. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back first. Keep your phone on and we will contact you at any time.¡± Su Yan nodded, picked up the phone and stood up. She glanced at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡± Wei Zhou was naturally more than happy to. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Seeing that the man answered obediently, Su Yan was both angry and amused. ¡°I know a very good stall that makes all the traditional Chinese street foods. If President Wei doesn¡¯t mind them, feel free to eat.¡± Wei Zhou tightened his coat and pretended not to understand what Su Yan meant. ¡°Traditional street foods are good. I like traditional street foods.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. Why didn¡¯t she realize that this man was so thick-skinned before? He clearly knew, yet he played dumb. Since he was young, he didn¡¯t like to eat street food and didn¡¯t eat from seafood stalls. In his eyes, those things were too dirty, so she deliberately suggested eating street stalls to make things difficult for him. . This man didn¡¯t play by the rules, which left Su Yan with no choice. Since she said it already, she had to bite the bullet. However, it was fine. Even the high and mighty CEO Wei could condescend to eat street stalls, then what was there to be afraid of for a person like her, who liked to eat street stalls? .. Tie Muzhen Barbeque Skewers was a barbeque shop that had been open for more than twenty years. Not only could customers eat very delicious barbeque, but they could also order some traditional Chinese stir-fried street foods. The boss¡¯s cooking was very good, it was deeply loved by the people of Jiang Du. Su Yan brought Wei Zhou here and found a random corner to sit down. Although it was quite cold outside, it couldn¡¯t stop the people from eating delicious food. This place was located in a remote area. There were only seven to eight tables, but they were all full. As soon as they sat down, Wei Zhou frowned. Because it was a street stall, they were eating in the open air. Although there weren¡¯t many cars passing by, it gave people a noisy feeling. Moreover, the overall environment was dirty and messy. Just looking at it made him lose his appetite. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t care about this. She took the menu from the waiter and ordered something. It seemed that she was very familiar with the environment here, and even had an expression of enjoyment. In fact, Su Yan grew up in this kind of environment when she was young. This kind of street stall that people looked down on was a place that she wanted to eat at but couldn¡¯t. Therefore, she was familiar with and enjoyed this kind of environment. Only in this kind of place could she feel a sense of liveliness, and only then could she truly be grounded. However, the way the two of them dressed really didn¡¯t fit in with the environment here. Coupled with their impeccable looks, they attracted countless gazes as soon as they sat down. Wei Zhou rarely ate barbecue because the education he received since young didn¡¯t allow him to eat these things. When he became an adult, he secretly ate them once. However, he also ate them at those very high-class barbecue places, which were like imperial palaces. The environment was completely different from this kind of shabby environment. Wei Zhou glanced at Su Yan, who was ordering something, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose. The air here was filled with the aroma of various barbecue skewers. However, this kind of strong and pungent smell made him feel a little uncomfortable. Although he knew that Su Yan was deliberately making things difficult for him, as long as he could eat with Su Yan, he was willing to eat even if it was uncomfortable. Chapter 291 - No One Was Willing to Back Down Wei Zhou took the menu and quickly flipped through a few pages. In the end, he didn¡¯t find anything that he liked to eat. Moreover, there were no pictures on this old-fashioned menu. He didn¡¯t even know what each type of food looked like. What made it the most difficult for him to accept was the grease that had accumulated over the years on the menu. He wanted to chop off his hand to disinfect it after touching it. After ordering her favorite food and checking with the waiter again, Su Yan realized that Wei Zhou hadn¡¯t ordered anything. Su Yan looked up at the man and said, ¡°Wei Zhou.¡± Wei Zhou froze. ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s jet-black eyes stared at her. Su Yan froze. She had been married to this man for three years, but this was the first time she had seen him looking at her like this. Su Yan came back to her senses and let out a heavy breath. She suddenly felt that there was no meaning to it, she changed the words that were already on the tip of her tongue and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force it. See that alley in front? There¡¯s a hamburger shop across the street. You can go there to eat.¡± If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was the only thing she said to Wei Zhou after the divorce that didn¡¯t have any anger or hidden meaning. However, when he heard her words, Wei Zhou frowned and said in a somewhat angry tone, ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t like to eat street food?¡± Su Yan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she held it back. In the first year of their marriage, she once wanted to eat street food, so she sent a message to Wei Zhou asking him if he wanted to eat together. However, Wei Zhou told her that things like street stalls were dirty and disgusting. They weren¡¯t meant for people to eat. Pointing at the menu on the table, Su Yan said, ¡°But you didn¡¯t order anything.¡± Wei Zhou replied, ¡°This is my first time at a street stall.¡± . Su Yan nodded, then recommended, ¡°This restaurant is old. The kebabs are excellent. When the boss was young, he even worked as the head chef in a big hotel and he made delicious traditional Chinese dishes. So, you can order any kebabs you want. Every type is delicious. If you want to eat stir-fried dishes, you can eat pot-wrapped meat or sweet and sour pork tenderloin. They are the signature dishes here.¡± Because Wei Zhou didn¡¯t like sweet things, the stir-fried vegetables and skewers that she recommended were mostly sweet and sour. Her goal was to drive Wei Zhou away, but she never expected that Wei Zhou actually ordered everything that she said. The two of them knew each other¡¯s thoughts and each knew the other¡¯s temper, but neither was willing to give in. Judging from the current situation, Su Yan was at a disadvantage and was being outdone by the thick-skinned man. Soon, a bunch of freshly cooked kebabs were placed on the table. Finally, they were served with two stir-fried dishes, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, as well as two bowls of white rice. The waiter asked, ¡°Miss, our store has added the Mandarin duck hotpot dish last month. The taste is very good. All kinds of meat are also hand-cut. I recommend you try it.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡°Then give me one serving of grilled skewers, stir-fried dishes, and hot pot. I didn¡¯t expect that I could enjoy three different delicacies at the same time a small restaurant like this. It¡¯s really amazing!¡± The waiter smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Please wait a moment, miss. I¡¯ll bring it up for you right away.¡± Sure enough, a small copper hot pot was brought to the table a few minutes later. It was her first time eating such a small hot pot. The scarlet charcoal in the middle of the hot pot was extremely appetitizing. In fact, what she had ordered before was enough to eat. The reason why she wanted a mandarin duck pot was mainly for Wei Zhou to see. Moreover, she didn¡¯t usually eat spicy food, so the mandarin duck pot was unnecessary. As she expected, when the hot pot was served, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Su Yan ignored him and picked up a hand-cut beef roll to cook. At the same time, the waiter brought two freshly roasted kebabs. Instantly, the entire space was filled with a fragrant smell. Even if one wasn¡¯t hungry, one would feel tempted. Looking at Su Yan cooking the beef, Wei Zhou sat opposite her motionlessly. The taste of the roasted pork loin that had just been served made his stomach churn. On the other hand, Su Yan didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t understand why there were people in this world who liked to eat hotpot and skewers. How could they just pick up a piece of meat and boil it in boiling water? Were they sure that the bacteria in the meat had been killed? Now, Su Yan was eating it herself. Usually, hotpot was eaten by several people. Everyone was boiling stuff, and so much saliva was mixed together. It was too unhygienic. 1 Chapter 292 - I Dont Know How to Boil Them Of course, he wasn¡¯t disgusted by Su Yan¡¯s saliva, but rather, he was disgusted by this kind of food. He couldn¡¯t stand the smell of a bunch of roasted pork loins. In front of the delicious food, Su Yan ate without raising her head. She completely ignored Wei Zhou. He, who was raised with a silver spoon in his mouth, needed to observe this kind of folk wild culture carefully. As for whether he could accept it or not, she didn¡¯t know. Su Yan ate slowly while Wei Zhou sat there and watched. Although he was holding chopsticks in his hands, he had never picked up anything. Seeing Su Yan eat so heartily, he actually wanted to try it, but he really had never eaten these things, especially hot pot. He didn¡¯t know how long he should cook the meat before he could eat it. Just as he was in a daze, a few slices of beef that had already been prepared suddenly appeared in the bowl. Wei Zhou was stunned for a moment. His eyes that were looking at Su Yan flickered. Su Yan glanced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. Try it.¡± After saying that, she waved at the waiter again. ¡°Please remove the roasted pork loin and stir-fried snail. My friend isn¡¯t used to eating these.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to have a meal with him. She had teased Wei Zhou for enough. There was no need to make him unable to eat. Moreover, she actually didn¡¯t eat these things. The waiter had a puzzled look. ¡°Not used to eating it? Miss, sir, although our restaurant¡¯s environment is a little poor, the food we make is guaranteed to be clean¡­¡± If they didn¡¯t want the roasted pork loins and the freshly fried snails, as a waiter, she naturally had to ask. Otherwise, the kitchen would think that something had happened. Looking at Wei Zhou, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. If we were afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be clean, we wouldn¡¯t have come. Firstly, we can¡¯t eat so much. Secondly, my friend doesn¡¯t like to eat these things. I¡¯ve caused you guys trouble.¡± . The waitress still said, ¡°Miss, then aren¡¯t you guys being too wasteful? Nowadays, we all advocate frugality.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan thought for a moment and pointed to a table beside her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me send these things to the guests at that table? This isn¡¯t considered a waste. What do you think?¡± The waiter nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and ask.¡± Su Yan said apologetically, ¡°Thank you.¡± Watching the waiter leave with the things in his hands, Su Yan retracted her gaze. Halfway through, she met Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes. The man nodded and said, ¡°Mmm, the taste isn¡¯t bad.¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She noticed that Wei Zhou¡¯s lips were glistening with oil, and the few slices of boiled beef in his bowl had also disappeared. Seeing that Wei Zhou was eating them, she handed over more than half of the plate of beef rolls to Wei Zhou. ¡°If you like them, then eat some more.¡± However, Wei Zhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to boil them.¡± Su Yan was speechless. Su Yan stretched out her hand to take the plate. She looked at the man with a strange expression, then burst out laughing. ¡°Do you really need me to boil all of them for you?¡± After laughing a few times, she threw the plate on the table. ¡°If you want to eat, then do it yourself. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t eat. You want me to serve you? Dream on!¡± ¡°Su Yan, my stomach hurts,¡± said Wei Zhou. Hearing this, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Wei Zhou indeed had a bad stomach. She knew about this, but what did that have to do with her? Su Yan glanced at the man and replied with an ¡°it¡¯s none of my business¡± look, ¡°Oh.¡± Who didn¡¯t want to be served by others? Moreover, they were already divorced. They couldn¡¯t even be considered friends now, so why did she have to serve this scumbag? She really wanted to tell Wei Zhou that he should quickly go back to sleep, because anything could come true in a dream. At this moment, a beautiful figure walked over. The girl¡¯s fair and tender face had a beautiful smile on it. She looked at Wei Zhou with a pair of big eyes and said, ¡°Hi, can I add you as a friend?¡± This girl¡¯s figure was very sexy, and her fashion taste wasn¡¯t bad. Although her looks were above average, she couldn¡¯t be compared to Su Yan at all. However, it made sense. Even a little star like Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t be compared to Su Yan, so how could an average person be compared to Su Yan? Upon being suddenly interrupted, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked at Su Yan, who was sitting opposite him, and replied, ¡°No.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s refusal, the young girl wasn¡¯t angry, She also looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Mis, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I want to add him just to thank him for the kebabs and stir-fried vegetables he gave us just now.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression darkened a little and he said impatiently, ¡°I said no. Please don¡¯t disturb our meal.¡± Chapter 293 - I Dont Care at All When she saw that he was really a little angry, the girl¡¯s little face also fell. She spat out her tongue, turned around, and left dejectedly. Su Yan didn¡¯t say a word the entire time, nor did she look at Wei Zhou. She just sat there and ate leisurely. After finishing the last skewer, Su Yan opened her bag and took out a packet of tissues to wipe her mouth. Then she took out a mirror and reapplied lip gloss. 1 Just as she was about to call the waiter for the bill, Wei Zhou threw the majority of the beef slices into the pot. Then, he stirred it with his chopsticks. The man looked at her and asked, ¡°How long will it take to be ready?¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and looked at Wei Zhou pitifully. She felt that he was also quite miserable. First, he almost vomited from the smell of the roasted pork loin, and then he just watched her eat. From the beginning to the end, he only ate the few pieces of beef rolls that she had picked for him. ¡°In ancient times, when people ate shabu meat, they would use chopsticks to hold it and roll it in the pot three times before eating it. But the quality of the meat back then was good. Now, we have to wait until all the pieces of meat turn gray before we can eat it,¡± Su Yan said a few more sentences, which was rare. Hearing her words, Wei Zhou took out a piece of beef from the pot and asked, ¡°Like this?¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t you see that there are still traces of blood on it?¡± Su Yan shook her head. Wei Zhou put the beef back into the pot and continued to cook it. Under Su Yan¡¯s guidance, he was smart enough to know how to cook it after learning it once. At the very least, he knew to when it could be eaten. This was a breakthrough for him. Seeing that the man was eating happily, Su Yan picked up her bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the bill. Take your time to eat. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wei Zhou grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± . Wei Zhou chewed on the meat in his mouth while looking at her seriously. There was a firm expression on his face. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯ll go with me? Do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to swallow the scalding meat in his mouth. However, he held Su Yan¡¯s wrist tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. Su Yan felt that her wrist was in some pain from being grabbed, so she struggled with all her strength. However, the man¡¯s grip was so tight that he couldn¡¯t break free. Su Yan frowned slightly and said, ¡°Let go!¡± Wei Zhou pointed at the boiling hot pot and said, ¡°After you finish eating with me, I will go with you. It¡¯s still early. Even if we go to the police station, we still have to wait for Lawyer Guo.¡± After tasting a few slices of instant-boiled beef just now, he had started to accept these delicacies. He felt that they weren¡¯t as bad as he had imagined, and there was nothing unhygienic about them. Su Yan tried again, but she still couldn¡¯t break free. She was a little angry, but she didn¡¯t want to cause a ruckus, so she could only sit back down. ¡°Let go. I¡¯ll eat with you, okay?¡± Sure enough, Wei Zhou let go and looked at her red wrist. Su Yan was angered. ¡°I forgot to tell you just now. I didn¡¯t use public chopsticks when I picked up the meat for you.¡± Wei Zhou, who was scooping up the meat from the pot, glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was even more dejected. She felt as if she had kicked a sponge. She had clearly used all her strength, but the damage she had done to him was zero. There was a reason to why she mentioned using chopsticks. Not long after they got married, at the request of Wei Zhou¡¯s mother, Wei Zhou rarely went home for a meal. When she saw that her man was willing to come back for a meal, Su Yan was both happy and nervous. For the first time in her life, she forgot to use public chopsticks when she picked up food for her man. In the end, Wei Zhou threw the entire set of bowls and chopsticks, together with the wine glass, into the trash can and asked his mother to go to the kitchen to get a new set. Although Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say a word, Su Yan would never forget that look of disdain and disgust in his eyes. Even now, she still felt a pang of heartache when she thought about it. Wasn¡¯t it just because he didn¡¯t use public chopsticks to pick up food for her? Did he have to throw away his bowl and chopsticks? Looking at the man wolfing down food, Su Yan sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Wei, didn¡¯t you say that these things aren¡¯t hygienic and aren¡¯t meant for people to eat? Why are you eating them yourself?¡± Hearing the sarcasm in her words, Wei Zhou only looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. When she thought about what happened in the past three years, Su Yan¡¯s mood became very bad. This was also why she wanted to keep a distance from Wei Zhou. Su Yan crossed her arms and watched Wei Zhou eat. Although the two of them had not had a real married life for a day, it didn¡¯t prevent her from understanding this man. Wei Zhou was naturally high-maintenance and noble. He was very picky about what he ate, what he wore, and what he used. On the morning of the second day of the wedding, Wei Zhou¡¯s mother, Zhong Cuiping, took out a thick notebook and asked her to memorize Wei Zhou¡¯s preferences, habits, and some of Wei Zhou¡¯s taboos. Chapter 294 - Got Down to Business At that time, because she loved Wei Zhou with no regrets, she really memorized the thick notebook under the supervision of Wei Zhou¡¯s mother. Now, looking at the man in front of her, she was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have opened the notebook in the first place, and she shouldn¡¯t have memorized the contents of the notebook. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember what Wei Zhou liked to eat and what she didn¡¯t like to eat until now. Just as she was secretly regretting, Wei Zhou wiped his mouth and finally finished eating. He looked at Su Yan and opened his lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done eating. I didn¡¯t expect this thing to become more and more satisfying the more I eat.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan pulled herself out of her past memories. She glanced at the empty mandarin duck pot, got up, and walked to the side of the street with her bag. Wei Zhou hurriedly got up and followed. Although he moved slowly, his two long legs quickly caught up with her. He didn¡¯t overtake Su Yan, nor did he walk side by side with Su Yan. Instead, he liked to follow behind and watch her. The two of them were simply too attractive. They could have entered the entertainment industry. When they had just arrived, they had already attracted a lot of attention. Now that they had left, they had also attracted a lot of sidelong glances from passersby. It was already half past midnight when the two of them finished eating. There was still a layer of snow that hadn¡¯t melted by the roadside. It was obvious that the temperature outside wasn¡¯t suitable for a walk. Sensing Wei Zhou following behind her, Su Yan was speechless. She thought that after treating him to dinner, the two of them could go back to their respective homes. She didn¡¯t expect this man to continue stalking her. After they walked for a while, a cold wind suddenly blew. It was getting stronger and stronger. Su Yan was really too thin. After walking a few steps, she couldn¡¯t move anymore. Wei Zhou reached out to push her shoulders from behind. Today was Saturday. Although it was evening, there were still many people who had just finished shopping and were heading home. The two of them looked like a golden couple. Regardless of their temperament or attire, people couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at them. Some people even thought that they were filming. As she felt more and more attention on them, Su Yan finally couldn¡¯t stand it. The feeling of being looked at like an animal was really unpleasant. . She tilted her head and looked at Wei Zhou. ¡°Do you have anything else to do later?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Su Yan was speechless. In the past, she wanted to see this man every day, but this man was busy with work every day. Now that they were divorced, he followed her every day like a jobless vagrant. Even if she didn¡¯t want to meet him, he would always run into her by chance. Seeing the woman looking at him with a smile on her face, Wei Zhou asked, ¡°My car is in the parking lot nearby. The wind is so strong outside. Why don¡¯t we go to the car first and wait for Lawyer Guo to arrive before we go?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Wait in your car? How long has it been since President Wei and I have been on a trending search together?¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t want to go, we won¡¯t go.¡± Su Yan was about to say something when her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was a familiar number. Although she didn¡¯t save this number, she knew who it was. After thinking for a moment, she said to Wei Zhou, ¡°Wei Zhou, I need to talk about business.¡± After saying that, she gently swiped her fingers upward to answer the call. Then, she listened to the phone while walking into the distance. The phone call was naturally from Lawyer Guo. After a few hours of travel, Lawyer Guo finally rushed back from overseas. He was already waiting at the police station where the report was made. Su Yan walked across the road while talking on her phone. ¡°Okay, Lawyer Guo. Thank you for your hard work this time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip back for this matter. I¡¯m near the police station. I¡¯ll be there in about seven to eight minutes.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lawyer Guo said, ¡°President Su, you¡¯re too kind. A trivial matter like this isn¡¯t worth mentioning. I¡¯ll wait for you at the police station.¡± After saying that, the two of them hung up. Su Yan walked to the center of the road and stopped because the pedestrian light on the other side of the road had turned red. After putting her cell phone away, she turned around and saw that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t following her. ¡°Humph, this scumbag finally stopped following me.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, Wei Zhou walked out from the milk tea shop on the roadside behind her. He was holding a bag with two cups of pearl milk tea in it. It turned out that he didn¡¯t leave at all. At this time, the pedestrian light turned green. Su Yan had only taken two steps when the man caught up with her with the milk tea in his hand. ¡°It was Lawyer Guo, right?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and her pretty face looked cold. ¡°Wei Zhou, are you deaf? Or are you playing dumb? Can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Chapter 295 - Patience What drove Su Yan crazy was that not only did Wei Zhou not answer her question, but he also asked her a question, ¡°Looking at you, you feel very cold, right?¡± Seeing that he was unmoved, Su Yan ignored him. She didn¡¯t say a word and crossed the road angrily. The man didn¡¯t say anything either. He took out a cup of milk tea from his bag and followed. After a few steps, Su Yan¡¯s hand sank. The man stuffed a cup of milk tea into her hand. Su Yan angrily stuffed the milk tea back into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Milk tea had too much calories. She never drank them. Even if she wanted to drink it, she would buy it herself. There was no need to drink the milk tea that Wei Zhou bought for her. Wei Zhou passed the milk tea to her again. ¡°It¡¯s to warm your hands. It¡¯s cold.¡± Su Yan stopped and stared at the man. A few seconds later, she took the milk tea. Wei Zhou let out a sigh of relief. He thought that she had accepted it, but Su Yan casually stopped a girl on the street with the milk tea. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Hi, beautiful lady. The weather is so cold. I¡¯ll give you a cup of warm milk tea to warm your hands.¡± The girl was a little stunned. She looked at Su Yan¡¯s beautiful smile and before she could react, the milk tea was already in her hand. She looked at the milk tea and then at Su Yan. The girl smiled and said, ¡°No way, is the milk tea shop¡¯s advertising so impressive now?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t explain and said, ¡°This milk tea can be drunk. There is absolutely nothing else in it.¡± After watching the girl leave, Su Yan stopped smiling and turned to look at Wei Zhou. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just glanced at him indifferently and continued to walk toward the police station. . Seeing that she had given milk tea away, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care at all. Therefore, he carried the remaining cup of milk tea and followed behind her. After walking for a while, Su Yan stopped and turned to look at the man. ¡°Wei Zhou, President Wei, why are you following me? What do you want?¡± Wei Zhou replied, ¡°I want to accompany you.¡± Su Yan said frantically, ¡°I¡¯m an adult, not a child. I don¡¯t need anyone to accompany me.¡± She had had enough of Wei Zhou and didn¡¯t want to play with him like this anymore. Moreover, she had to go to work later. He couldn¡¯t follow her wherever she went, right? Looking at the woman¡¯s disgusted expression, Wei Zhou felt a chill in the cold wind. Su Yan¡¯s attitude was very firm and she rejected him completely. Even after such a long time, from Jiang Du to Feng City and back to Jiang Du, this woman had never been soft on him once, and the scariest thing was Su Yan¡¯s indifference towards him. That feeling when a person no longer cared about you and was too lazy to be angry with you was very terrifying. And this was the feeling Su Yan gave him now. Wei Zhou admitted that he felt very frustrated. He had tried so hard to chase after Su Yan, but he was still unable to win Su Yan¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t even open a crack in her heart. He felt that he wasn¡¯t a patient person. However, while pursuing Su Yan, he had already used 300% of his patience, but he didn¡¯t seem to be able to change anything. In the middle of the night on the street, a few passers-by would occasionally come and go. The traffic lights changed and the neon lights shone. In the cold wind, a man and a woman were confronting each other. This scene was really like that of an idol drama. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t say anything, Su Yan withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and walked towards the main entrance of the police station. At this time, Wang Xiaoxue and Lawyer Guo were already standing at the door waiting for her. Seeing that she had arrived, the two of them greeted her, ¡°President Su.¡± Su Yan nodded at them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± .. Diagonally opposite the police station, Miao Chun Teahouse. The three of them entered the teahouse and casually ordered a pot of tea. Wang Xiaoxue was the first to speak, ¡°Lawyer Guo, I have already told you the basic situation of this case just now. You should know about it clearly now, right?¡± Lawyer Guo nodded and looked at Su Yan, ¡°Yes, I know about it clearly now. However, the person involved in the case is, after all, President Su¡¯s relative. I wonder what President Su¡¯s true thoughts are?¡± As the top lawyer in the industry, Guo Zimo had taken on many similar cases. At first, many of the plaintiffs were gnashing their teeth in hatred, but in the end, their hearts softened at the crucial moment. Therefore, he had to ask about it first. In fact, he didn¡¯t think highly of Su Yan, nor did he feel that there was a need to fight this case. The reason Su Yan had called him over was probably to serve as a deterrent to the defendant. A granddaughter suing her own grandmother? He felt that even if she sued her, she would still have to withdraw the lawsuit in the end. Chapter 296 - Life Imprisonment or Death Penalty Su Yan could tell what Guo Zimo was thinking from the smirk on his face, so she said, ¡°Lawyer Guo, I invited you here because I believe in your professionalism. I only have one thought, and that is to strictly follow the laws of the nation. You will fight this case the way the law stipulates.¡± Hearing this, Guo Zimo was slightly startled and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Su Yan¡¯s answer was somewhat out of his expectations, so he said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Su. Forgive me for being blunt, but are you sure you want to pursue this case to the end?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Lawyer Guo, I understand what you mean. This case involves my relatives. Logically speaking, it¡¯s fine to just scare them, but what you don¡¯t know is that my family has long cut ties with this relative, so you can understand my determination, right?¡± Finally, Guo Zimo understood Su Yan¡¯s thoughts. Since he already had the answer, then he, as a lawyer, could start working. The witnesses and surveillance videos were complete. As long as the prosecution documents were written, the rest would be handed over to the police and the court. When the three smart people sat together and talked, the conversation went smoothly. In less than ten minutes, everything was finalized. In the end, Wang Xiaoxue personally volunteered to send Lawyer Guo to the police station on Su Yan¡¯s behalf. Su Yan said, ¡°Xiaoxue, thank you for your hard work. It¡¯s so late, but I still have to trouble you.¡± Wang Xiaoxue smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony between us.¡± After sending them off, Su Yan looked at her watch and prepared to sit down and wait for the news. However, when she turned around and saw Wei Zhou standing under the neon lights by the street, she was slightly stunned. She thought that the man had left. It was late in the winter night, and the cold wind was bleak. Wei Zhou just stood outside and waited for her. Looking at his little face that was flushed red by the wind, she really felt that he was a little pitiful. However, Su Yan only took one look at him before shifting her gaze away. Was he trying to act pitiful to arouse her sympathy? Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t fall for it at all. . At this moment, Wang Xiaoxue crossed the road and walked back. When she saw Wei Zhou, she hesitated for a moment, but her sense of responsibility prevailed over everything. ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s about time.¡± Su Yan nodded and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station together.¡± Su Yan guessed correctly. She hadn¡¯t reached the police station yet when the police officer who had taken the statement earlier called. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m Officer Chen. The bag that you were robbed of has been recovered. Two suspects suspected of robbery are also being detained in the interrogation room. Can you come over now?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Officer Chen. I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± After she said that, she hung up the phone. The smile on her face disappeared. Under the neon lights, her eyes flashed with a cold light. .. At the police station. Just as she stepped through the door, Su Yan heard Liu Yuhuan¡¯s crying voice. ¡°You have no conscience. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs. That damned girl Su Yan actually dared to report to the police. I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like her. Officers, you have to make a decision for me. I¡¯m the grandmother of the person who reported the case, Su Yan. It¡¯s not illegal for me to steal something from my own granddaughter, right?¡± After finding the police officer, Su Yan was brought to the interrogation room. However, she didn¡¯t push the door open immediately. Instead, she stood at the door and quietly listened to Liu Yuhuan¡¯s acting. It wasn¡¯t until the young police officer repeatedly reminded her that she knocked on the door of the interrogation room. When she heard the knock on the door, Liu Yuhuan¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. She hurriedly raised her head to look at the door. Officer Chen¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Come in!¡± Seeing that it was Su Yan who had come in, Liu Yuhuan trembled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at her granddaughter. Su Yan sat down by the wall, then, she asked, ¡°Officer Chen, when I came to report the case, I already told you that the bag that I was robbed of was worth 900,000 yuan. There were also many things that belonged to me, including my ID card, bank card, credit card, and some cash. The total value was over 300 million yuan. My lawyer, Guo Zimo, also came just now. I asked him about it. Not only did this matter have witnesses, video surveillance, but even a live broadcast by the celebrity reporter Yu Yue. Therefore, this case has caused a very bad impact on society and I must pursue it. I also have the right to pursue the legal responsibility of Liu Yuhuan and her son, Yang Deyi.¡± With that, she shifted her gaze to Liu Yuhuan and said coldly, ¡°Three hundred million. Lawyer Guo told me that according to the nation¡¯s laws, the court can sentence you to life imprisonment or death.¡± Chapter 297 - Wont Accept Private Settlements When she heard this, Liu Yuhuan immediately flew into a rage. ¡°What? The death penalty? Very well, Su Yan. You heartless dog. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing. Now that you¡¯ve gone from rags to riches, have you forgotten who took care of you when you were young? Your parents died early. It was me, your grandmother, who brought you up after putting in so much effort. Didn¡¯t I just want to grab your bag and carry it for a few days because it looked good? But you accused me of robbery because of this. If I had known you were so heartless, I would have strangled you when you were young!¡± Su Yan smiled nonchalantly at Liu Yuhuan¡¯s insults, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. She looked at Officer Chen and said, ¡°There is one more thing I need to add. I won¡¯t accept private settlements. Everything will proceed according to the law.¡± Officer Chen smiled sheepishly as he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Her almond-shaped eyes were supposed to be seductive, but now, they were filled with a cold chill. Officer Chen didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He didn¡¯t know Su Yan, nor did he know Liu Yuhuan. He didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, nor did he know why Su Yan chose not to reconcile. In any case, he wasn¡¯t Su Yan, and he hadn¡¯t experienced everything that Su Yan had gone through, so he had no right to advise Su Yan. However, as a police officer, he agreed with what Su Yan had just said. This robbery on the street had caused a huge sensation online and offline. It had seriously affected the social security of Jiang Du, and the impact was very bad. The course of the case was very clear, and all kinds of evidence were very complete. There were even videos recorded by netizens on the internet. All proved that Liu Yuhuan and her son, Yang Deyi, had stopped at the entrance of Dragon Emperor Entertainment to ask for money and robbed her when they failed. This was something that Liu Yuhuan couldn¡¯t refute. Su Yan stood up and said, ¡°Officer Chen, since the bag has been recovered, can you return it to me now?¡± Officer Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. After getting Su Yan to sign it, he gave the bag to her and asked Su Yan to check the contents of the bag in person. Out of respect for Officer Chen, Su Yan still poured out the contents of the bag. If she didn¡¯t check, she wouldn¡¯t know. Once she checked, she was shocked. The tens of thousands of yuan in cash and a gold bracelet that was originally in the bag were gone. She had just bought the gold bracelet and was prepared to give it to Tang Yitong the next time she saw her. Su Yan glanced at Liu Yuhuan and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. She didn¡¯t expect the two of them to act so quickly. She felt that all that was left was to find a buyer for the bag. ¡°Officer Chen, when I reported the case previously, I had already filled out a detailed list of the items that were robbed. Now that there¡¯s something missing in the bag, you can compare it with it. It¡¯s absolutely clear at a glance,¡± Su Yan reminded. Hearing this, Officer Chen became even more embarrassed. Actually, he had always wanted to persuade Su Yan to settle it privately, but there was something missing from the bag. This was already a crime, so he didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. ¡°Miss Su, when we caught the suspect, the cash and the gold bracelet in the bag had already been taken by them.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. This is all normal. It¡¯s understandable. I¡¯m already very grateful that you could help me find the bag so quickly. After all, this is a limited-edition handmade customized bag. Even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it. Lawyer Guo will be here in a moment. You can just tell him the rest.¡± When she said this, her expression was breezy. She didn¡¯t look like a victim of a robbery at all. It was as if in her eyes, nothing was more important than her bag. Looking at her charming smile, Officer Chen didn¡¯t say a word. He could only watch as this beautiful woman left. In this era where beauty mattered, good looks were the most important thing. Seeing her leave just like that, Liu Yuhuan immediately became anxious. ¡°Brat! Come back here, where the hell are you going? You unfilial bastard, I am your grandmother, and Yang Deyi is your biological uncle. You actually want us to go to jail? You are an inhumane and rebellious bastard. If your mother finds out that you sent us in, she will definitely turn into a ghost and haunt you.¡± Su Yan, who had already opened the door, paused. The smile on her face froze as she slowly turned her head. She looked at Liu Yuhuan coldly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I have a lot of things to say to my mother. If nothing goes wrong, you won¡¯t be able to come out ever again. Enjoy losing your freedom inside.¡± ¡°Ahhh! Su Yan, you good-for-nothing. I hope you die a horrible death!¡± Seeing that Su Yan had already walked out of the room, Liu Yuhuan cursed at her with all her might. Unfortunately, Su Yan had already left. Chapter 298 - Mastermind Liu Yuhuan¡¯s scolding was too harsh. Even Officer Chen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He slammed the table and reprimanded, ¡°Liu Yuhuan, keep quiet! This is the police station¡¯s interrogation room, not your home. You should know why you were brought in today. You¡¯d better tell me honestly who you sold Miss Su¡¯s gold bracelet to, how much cash you got, and where you put the rest.¡± Speaking up to this point, Officer Chen picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. He looked at Liu Yuhuan and said sternly, ¡°Do you know that the crime of robbery will get you at least a three year sentence? According to the amount of money involved, the standard of punishment is also different. For people like you, even if the death penalty is not imposed, it is life. Even if you are old and can get the punishment reduced, don¡¯t forget that Yang Deyi is still young. If you refuse to admit it and don¡¯t tell the truth, as an accomplice, he will be sentenced to at least 20 years. After all, it is a fact that you robbed Miss Su of 300 million yuan.¡± Hearing this, Liu Yuhuan was finally a little scared. She didn¡¯t really care about what Su Yan and Officer Chen had said earlier. After all, she was already over 70 years old. She would get a place to eat for free while she was in prison. However, this matter involved Yang Deyi. That was her precious son. In this world, she could forsake everything but her own son. Liu Yuhuan said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°What rubbish bag is worth 900,000 yuan? You policemen actually believed it? And that gold bracelet? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good about it either. However, all the cash was deposited into my daughter-in-law¡¯s account using an ATM.¡± Although she was very angry, what she said was the truth. Although she was in her 70s, she had spent most of her life living in the countryside. Occasionally, she would go shopping in the city, and as for those luxury bags and gold and silver jewelry, she didn¡¯t pay attention to them at all, so her knowledge was very shallow. In fact, she was just being stubborn. The fact that the gold bracelet was worth more than 300,000 yuan shocked her. Although the number of grams of the bracelet wasn¡¯t high, it was from an international factory. Hearing her words, Officer Chen said coldly, ¡°If you gave the cash to your daughter-in-law, where is the gold bracelet?¡± Since she had already spoken, Liu Yuhuan didn¡¯t plan to hide it anymore. She told him where the gold bracelet was. However, it was the same as before. She scolded Su Yan for being a good-for-nothing. She had no conscience and would die a horrible death. Officer Chen slammed the table again. ¡°Liu Yuhuan, I¡¯ll say it again. This is the police station. You should be more polite when you speak. Moreover, there are surveillance cameras in the interrogation room. If you continue to insult Miss Su like this, if she finds out, she can sue you for slander. When that happens, you will be guilty of even more crimes.¡± Looking at the video recorder in the corner, Liu Yuhuan was livid and dejected. .. At the entrance of the police station. Su Yan had just come out of the interrogation room when Wang Xiaoxue and Lawyer Guo walked over together. The three of them walked to the side and started to talk. ¡°Tell me, what did you get?¡± Su Yan glanced at Wang Xiaoxue and asked. ¡°Just now, I launched a network investigation. As you expected, someone is behind this. I must say that you are amazing.¡± Wang Xiaoxue gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Yan had a ¡°I knew it¡± expression. ¡°It was Guan Yutong. During the New Year, when you were in Feng City, President Wei also went to Feng City. At that time, Guan Yutong paid a high price to hire a private spy in the industry to follow you. That private spy was also very good and really found out about your past. So, she asked the private spy to find your grandmother¡¯s family and told them your address and recent situation. At that time, your uncle owed 160,000 yuan from gambling. So, when he found out that you are now a big boss, he was tempted. You know everything that happened after that.¡± Wang Xiaoxue used the simplest terms to describe the matter. Su Yan curled her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guan Yutong to be so busy yet still have the free time to mess with me behind my back. Interesting.¡± At first, she had indeed suspected Guan Yutong, but from Tang Yitong, she knew that Guan Yutong was very busy now, so she had excluded Guan Yutong. She didn¡¯t expect that she had really underestimated Guan Yutong. Su Yan smiled at Wang Xiaoxue and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should go home and rest. It¡¯s been hard no you today.¡± Wang Xiaoxue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I just can¡¯t stand to see others bullying you.¡± Chapter 299 - There Is a Jerk Chasing After You? After chatting for a while, the two of them left the police station together. They found Wei Zhou standing by the street, and there was a rolls-royce with a ticket on it. Su Yan glanced at the man and looked away. Her expression was indifferent the whole time, as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She turned to the right and planned to wait for a taxi. Wang Xiaoxue naturally saw Wei Zhou as well, but because of Su Yan, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Su Yan and Wei Zhou had been married for three years. Others might not know how Su Yan had survived these three years, but as a senior secretary, she knew it very well. One had to know that Su Yan was the only idol in her life, and Wei Zhou and the Wei family treated her idol so poorly. It would be strange if a fan like her was happy. Seeing Wei Zhou walking over, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s expression darkened. This was the complete opposite of her usual way of receiving people. A bright and dignified professional smile was Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s daily standard, but now, she didn¡¯t see smile at all upon seeing Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou glanced at Wang Xiaoxue. He had seen Wang Xiaoxue before, so he remembered that she was one of Miss Summer¡¯s secretaries. However, he didn¡¯t intend to greet her. Wang Xiaoxue looked at Su Yan. ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you take my car?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that she had agreed, Wang Xiaoxue was secretly pleased with herself. She even deliberately rolled her eyes at Wei Zhou. ¡°Alright, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go and get the car.¡± With that, she turned around and walked to the other side. However, she had only taken two steps when she heard Wei Zhou¡¯s deep and cold voice. ¡°You can just leave. I have a car too,¡± Wei Zhou said without looking at Wang Xiaoxue. Wang Xiaoxue turned around and looked at the man with great dissatisfaction. Without waiting for Su Yan to say anything, she spoke first, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you, President Wei. It¡¯s not convenient for a man like you to send her off at this time of night, so she should take my car.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan looked at Wang Xiaoxue with slight surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that her secretary was also very dissatisfied with Wei Zhou. Her tone was completely different from her usual tone. Wei Zhou was unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Wang Xiaoxue said. He stared at Su Yan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take my car.¡± Wang Xiaoxue, who was automatically ignored, was stunned. Seeing that the man was forcing her boss again, she said, ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you come with me? You can follow me. I will lead the way.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s walk.¡± After saying that, she slowly followed behind Wang Xiaoxue. Because she was a little angry, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s pace was a little fast. She only noticed it after walking for a long distance. Thinking of the pair of sky-high heels on Su Yan¡¯s feet, she hurriedly turned her head back and looked a little annoyed. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot the shoes you¡¯re wearing. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± However, the corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. She said meaningfully, ¡°You¡¯re walking so fast. Is it because there is a jerk chasing after you?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded subconsciously, but she quickly shook her head and then nodded again, as if she had thought of something. In the end, she revealed an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s windy today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± As a professional manager and senior secretary, she had to maintain the necessary courtesy and manners at all times. Although she was also very disgusted with Wei Zhou, she couldn¡¯t really follow Su Yan¡¯s lead and scold him. Fortunately, she was adaptable, and she easily brushed him off. Su Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Xiaoxue was doing the right thing. She usually managed the large Xuanwen Group for her, so she had to have this sort of bearing. Seven to eight minutes later, Su Yan got into Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s car. Looking at Su Yan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, Wang Xiaoxue was in a great mood. She had a feeling that she had defeated Wei Zhou. In fact, she had a good impression of Wei Zhou in the past. However, after learning that Su Yan wasn¡¯t doing well in the Wei family and that she had divorced Wei Zhou, she regarded Wei Zhou as her enemy. The more she looked at that man, the more she felt that he wasn¡¯t worthy of her boss. ¡°Hmph, Wei Zhou is such a jerk. He actually wanted to borrow the car to send Su Yan home to ease the relationship. His hair was messed up by the wind, and there was a parking ticket on the car. It was obvious that he was deliberately pretending to be pitiful. If Su Yan was soft-hearted and stayed with this jerk for another night, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­¡± Wang Xiaoxue thought to herself as she drove. The car had only driven for a short while when it suddenly came to a screeching stop. Su Yan, who was resting with her eyes closed, opened her eyes. ¡°Why are we stopping here?¡± Wang Xiaoxue didn¡¯t say anything. She lit the engine a few more times, but other than the noise of the spark plug ignition, the engine didn¡¯t respond at all. When she saw Su Yan looking at her with her beautiful eyes, Wang Xiaoxue blushed. ¡°The car seems to have broken down¡­¡± Chapter 300 - She Felt Bad For Her Secretary She got out of the car and opened the hood to take a look. Only then did Wang Xiaoxue realize that she didn¡¯t know how to repair a car at all. Other than knowing which was the engine, she didn¡¯t even know where the water tank was. She kicked the front of the car hard. Wang Xiaoxue was a little unhappy that this car had broken down at the critical moment. It was really disappointing. There was nothing wrong when she usually drove it, but it had broken down tonight? Su Yan pushed the door open and came down. She glanced at the engine that was still bellowing and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be driven anymore. You should call for a tow. It¡¯s not a good idea to leave it here.¡± Looking at the time, Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, it¡¯s so late. I¡¯ll get Mr. Wu to come pick you up.¡± It was already very embarrassing for the car to break down halfway, so she wanted Su Yan to go back and rest first. It was such a cold night, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let her boss stay here with her in the cold. Su Yan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s already so late. It¡¯s unsuitable to disturb his rest. I¡¯ll call a taxi when the tow truck arrives.¡± Wang Xiaoxue opened her mouth, but in the end, she swallowed her words. She knew Su Yan too well, and she rarely changed her decisions. The two of them left the car in the middle of the road and went to wait by the roadside. Su Yan looked at her watch. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. It seemed that she was destined to stay up late again tonight. At this moment, the rolls-royce, which was pasted with a ticket, stopped again. Two beautiful and bright headlights cut through the night sky, and the originally dark road suddenly lit up. The lights were a little dazzling. Su Yan subconsciously narrowed her eyes because of the blinding lights. She saw Wei Zhou pushing open the car door and walking over. Wei Zhou turned his head and looked at the car that was emitting white smoke. He sighed to himself. ¡°What I thought really came true.¡±. However, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He stood in front of Su Yan and asked, ¡°Has the car broken down?¡± Wang Xiaoxue hung up the phone. When she saw Wei Zhou walking over, she initially wanted to block in front of Su Yan and prevent the man from approaching Su Yan. However, when she saw the rolls-royce, she stopped. Su Yan glanced at the man and said, ¡°You¡¯re not blind.¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t care about her attitude, nor was he angry. He invited her again, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Why don¡¯t you get in my car first? I¡¯ll call Li Rong and ask her to send someone over to deal with it.¡± Wang Xiaoxue interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, President Wei. I¡¯ve already contacted the tow truck.¡± Although she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wei Zhou, for Su Yan¡¯s sake, she persuaded her, ¡°President Su, it¡¯s really cold outside. You should stay in President Wei¡¯s car. It won¡¯t be good if you catch a cold.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Xiaoxue. She felt that this little secretary of hers seemed to have betrayed her. However, she was just thinking about it. After all, Wang Xiaoxue was doing it for her own good. After being looked at by Su Yan, Wang Xiaoxue blushed again. She could naturally see Su Yan¡¯s thoughts. However, what could she do if the car broke down halfway? It was dark and cold in the middle of the night. It was fine if she suffered a little. However, it was a little heartbreaking to have Su Yan with her. In the end, Su Yan still got into Wei Zhou¡¯s car. She had just opened the car door when she felt a wave of warm air blowing against her face. It was a stark contrast to the cold outside the car. Because Gardenia fragrance was placed here, there was also a faint gardenia fragrance in the warm air. This was the smell that Wei Zhou liked very much. According to the ¡°Wei Zhou¡¯s likes and dislikes memorandum¡±, this gardenia fragrance was specially customized. The gardenia used had a fixed production area. The smell was somewhat sweet, but it was light and memorable. In the first year of marriage, she had specially learned to make fragrance and aroma to please Wei Zhou. She didn¡¯t have any good qualities, but her IQ was very high and her learning ability was very strong, in just two months, she had made some achievements and personally created the special aromatherapy that Wei Zhou often used. Unfortunately, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t use the aromatherapy that she made, and instead, Wei Shani took it and placed it in the kennel. Now that she smelled this familiar fragrance, Su Yan felt calm. Wei Zhou was destined to be unaware of her good qualities, and she was also destined to leave Wei Zhou. She shook her head slightly and stopped thinking about the past. Anyway, it was already in the past, so it was useless to think about it. She leaned back in her chair and looked at Wei Zhou and Wang Xiaoxue, who were talking outside the car window. Wei Zhou frowned. ¡°I called Li Rong. She said that it would be a little difficult to find a trailer at this time, so she asked me to send you back first. Leave the rest to her.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°How long will it take for Li Rong to come?¡± She felt bad for her secretary. It was dark and it was so cold outside. How could she bear to leave Wang Xiaoxue alone here? Chapter 301 - Like a Little Kitten Wei Zhou replied, ¡°She¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes at most.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s almost twenty minutes. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°No problem. But why do I feel like you¡¯ve known Wang Xiaoxue for a long time?¡± Su Yan¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not that long. We¡¯re all working under Miss Summer.¡± Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t interested in Miss Summer at all. Instead, he asked, ¡°During the three years of marriage, you were a housewife. It wasn¡¯t because you couldn¡¯t find a job, but because of me, right?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She only turned her head and glanced at the man. Wasn¡¯t his question all nonsense? He worked outside, and she was a domestic wife. She was willing to be a good wife for three years, but in the end, she was hurt. Seeing that she had no intention to speak, Wei Zhou took a deep breath. He knew that he had hit the nail on the head again. Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was laughable. Back then, he looked down on Su Yan because firstly, he thought that she worshipped money and was scheming, secondly, he felt that a woman like her liked to get something for nothing. Only now did he realize that she didn¡¯t like to get something for nothing, but gave up her career to take care of the family. After about ten seconds, Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan again with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He sincerely admitted his mistake and sincerely felt remorseful for his actions. Because money worshippers and scheming women had preconceived ideas, he had overlooked a truth. No matter how bad Su Yan was, she was, after all, the top scorer in the college entrance examination in Jiang Du back then, and she even got into the best financial management major in Jiang Du University. Hearing the man apologize again, Su Yan turned to look outside the car. She exhaled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this? It¡¯s all in the past.¡± During the three years of marriage, she had put in all her effort for three years, and all her hard work had resulted in a divorce. Her sincerity had long disappeared. To her, everything had really become in the past. The only thing that made her secretly happy was that it was now Wei Zhou¡¯s turn to regret. Their relationship had completely reversed. However, deep in her heart, she still didn¡¯t want to talk about the past. After all, those three years had caused her too much harm. Wei Zhou seemed to have seen through her thoughts, so he didn¡¯t mention the past again. Instead, he asked, ¡°Looking at your bloodshot eyes, you¡¯re very sleepy, right?¡± It would have been better if he didn¡¯t say anything. Su Yan yawned after he said that. She had been following a fairly regular schedule in the months before the divorce, but it had become irregular in the past two to three months. Usually, she would go to bed around 9:30, however, it was already past 11 o¡¯clock. Moreover, a lot of things had happened today. She felt tired and sleepy. If she hadn¡¯t been afraid that Wang Xiaoxue would be in danger alone, she would have asked Wei Zhou to drive her home. Recalling what had happened today, Su Yan leaned her head against the car window and dozed off. The temperature in Wei Zhou¡¯s car was moderate, and in this warm and fragrant environment, she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier. About fifteen minutes passed, and Wei Zhou¡¯s secretary, Li Rong, finally arrived. Hearing the roar of the engine, Su Yan opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive slowly. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep for a while.¡± As he spoke, he lit up the car. The Rolls-royce, which had a parking ticket stuck to it, drove steadily toward the roundabout island in front of them. In a short while, it disappeared into the night. .. The Floral Villa Scenic Spot. When Wei Zhou drove Su Yan to her home, it was already twenty-four o¡¯clock. Su Yan unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. Before closing the car door, she said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Drive slowly when you get back.¡± She was just being polite to the man. She didn¡¯t say thank you or goodbye. She didn¡¯t say thank you because the man had taken the initiative to send her off. She didn¡¯t say goodbye because she didn¡¯t want to see the man again. ¡°Wait, Su Yan,¡± Wei Zhou suddenly called out. Su Yan paused. She frowned and said, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You should be free this Sunday, right? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Wei Zhou said. Su Yan said with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely don¡¯t have time.¡± She only wanted to avoid this ex-husband who had hurt her. How could she be free to have a meal with him? Just looking at the man¡¯s ice-cold face made her lose her appetite. Seeing that she didn¡¯t agree, the man didn¡¯t force her. Instead, he said good night. Su Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to reply him. She pushed the car door open and went into the villa without looking back. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s back, Wei Zhou smiled. When Su Yan was napping just now, she looked like a little kitten that had just eaten its fill and was sleeping. Her appearance was simply too cute. Chapter 302 - Successfully Attracted Attention Wei Zhou only had one comment about the current Su Yan, and that was that she was beautiful and valiant, cold and gorgeous. It wasn¡¯t until he personally saw the lights in Su Yan¡¯s bedroom on the second floor go out that Wei Zhou retracted his gaze and glanced at the place that Su Yan had just sat in. He didn¡¯t know what brand of perfume she used, but the smell was pleasant and left a deep impression on people. It was like an unforgettable glass of old wine. Su Yan was really tired today. She didn¡¯t even reply to Tang Yitong¡¯s message. She simply washed up and went to bed. Xiao Xiao, the smart housekeeper, had ordered breakfast for the next day under her instructions. As soon as she opened her eyes tomorrow, she would immediately be able to eat a sumptuous breakfast. .. The night was silent. When the sun shone, the smart housekeeper, Xiao Xiao, fired two gunshot sounds into Su Yan¡¯s ear. The ear-piercing sound of the gunshot sounds woke Su Yan up from her dream. Fortunately, Su Yan was already used to Xiao Xiao¡¯s method of waking her up, so she wasn¡¯t scared. Looking at the time on Xiao Xiao¡¯s screen, Su Yan ordered, ¡°Xiao Xiao, open the curtains.¡± Xiao Xiao said in a childish voice, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The thick and beautiful curtains were slowly parted, revealing the wide and bright floor-to-ceiling windows. The weather was very good today. For the past two days, the sun was shining brightly on the white clouds. Under Xiao Xiao¡¯s supervision, Su Yan lazed on the bed for a while before getting up. The early spring season was also the time when people were most sleepy. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that breakfast was already on the way, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten up. When Su Yan came out of the bathroom, the delivery guy happened to deliver breakfast. The delivery guy was wearing a yellow peeping tom and a yellow windbreaker. When he saw a beauty like Su Yan coming out, he smiled exceptionally brightly. Everyone had a heart for beauty. Who wouldn¡¯t like a beautiful woman? When she returned to the dining room, she opened the insulated box that was tightly wrapped. All kinds of food were taken out from it and placed on the table. When the aroma wafted up, Su Yan almost drooled. She had been busy for most of the night last night and woke up early this morning. She naturally needed to replenish her energy now, so she hurriedly sat down and ate. She ate breakfast for an entire hour. When Su Yan had just finished clearing the table, Tang Yitong called her again. ¡°Yan Yan, I have a day off today. I¡¯ve basically finished filming most of my scenes. I feel really blessed.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong¡¯s voice was very excited. It was as if she was a child who heard that the teacher didn¡¯t leave any homework today, but her voice was a little hoarse. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°What happened to your throat? Are you tired from filming?¡± Tang Yitong smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been under too much pressure during filming recently, so I just caught a cold. But that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that I want to know how your grandmother found you. I really didn¡¯t expect that a woman in her seventies would actually find an influencer reporter to create sensation. I went online to watch it during the break from filming last night. In the end, it was all about you and your grandmother. The most infuriating thing was that in the middle of the night, there was even a lunatic who posted an article criticizing you online. I even took a screenshot of it and sent it to you.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She had already forsaken her family for the sake of justice, yet there was still someone who dared to scold her on the Internet. This person was really interesting, so she picked up her phone and looked at the screenshot that Tang Yitong had sent her. At a glance, there were ten lines, just a few thousand words. Su Yan quickly finished reading it. ¡°Not professional at all. It was probably written by a newbie. It¡¯s illogical and makes no sense at all.¡± Tang Yitong laughed when she heard this comment. ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you going to teach this lunatic a lesson?¡± Su Yan took a deep breath and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Do you think a person who can¡¯t even write a few sentences properly is worthy of it?¡± Su Yan changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, I heard that Guan Yutong went to the filming set in the north. Have you met her?¡± Yesterday, Wang Xiaoxue had already found out that Guan Yutong was behind her grandma¡¯s incident. Therefore, she successfully attracted Su Yan¡¯s attention again. Tang Yitong paused slightly when she heard the name Guan Yutong. If Su Yan hadn¡¯t asked, she would have forgotten about this person. She quickly said, ¡°Yes, I just met her this morning. You¡¯re suddenly asking about her, so could it be that she is up to something again?¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Yo, I have to give you a compliment. I feel that you seem to be getting smarter and smarter recently. Could it be that you¡¯ve been nourished by Chai Xingyu?¡± Upon hearing Chai Xingyu¡¯s words, Tang Yitong blushed. A man¡¯s figure was instantly reflected in her eyes. She avoided answering the question and said, ¡°As expected, I thought that Guan Yutong was behaving herself. I didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to stir up trouble again. How do you plan to deal with her this time?¡± Chapter 303 - Meets Guan Yong Su Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. You can just wait and watch the drama. However, now isn¡¯t the time. Let her gloat for another two days.¡± Tang Yitong said with admiration, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. I would just press her on the ground.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t endure it anymore either.¡± Tang Yitong asked in puzzlement, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you dealing with her?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t endure it, I have to endure it. There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡®raising a child without teaching it is the sin of the father¡¯. Not being strict is the dereliction of duty of a teacher.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Yitong froze for a long time before she understood what she meant. She immediately flattered, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re really too intelligent. This move of yours is really brilliant!¡± Su Yan was annoyed. ¡°That¡¯s called borrowing strength to fight strength. Are all undergraduate students so casual in their choice of words and sentences?¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. She felt that her IQ had been snubbed again. It was fine if she was snubbed, but she actually laughed at her again. She decided to sever diplomatic relations with Su Yan for a day. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. The ancient sages said it well: ¡°When one has eaten to one¡¯s content, one feels lustful.¡± Su Yan hadn¡¯thing to do after eating and drinking, so she decided to find some fun for herself. She hadn¡¯t done anything to Guan Yutong all this while because she wanted her to climb up in the entertainment industry. After she climbed up high enough, she would use her trump card to pull Guan Yutong back from the altar to the human world. she wanted her to fall into pieces in the human world and then sink into hell, then sentence her to ¡°never be reincarnated.¡± However, her retreat made Guan Yutong think that she could do it again. Since she dared to use her grandmother¡¯s useless relatives, then she wouldn¡¯t be polite. Su Yan thought for a while and picked up her phone. Just as she was about to call Wang Xiaoxue, she received a call from Wang Xiaoxue. The two of them really had a tacit understanding. When she picked up the phone, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s voice came through, ¡°President Su, good morning. Yesterday¡¯s matter is continuing to spread. It has gone viral. What do you want to do about it?¡± Su Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll post an article in a while. Just ask the people in the PR Department to use the company¡¯s Weibo to repost it.¡± After saying that, she immediately asked, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you tell me before that the chairman of Wan Xing, Guan Yong, has always wanted to meet me?¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Yes, President Su. There¡¯s no one in the entire Jiang Du who doesn¡¯t want to meet Miss Summer. Then, I¡¯ll help you make an appointment for tomorrow afternoon?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, you can make the arrangements.¡± In the past two years, the Wan Xing group had been on the brink of death, so Guan Yong was running around like a headless fly. He had asked all the famous investment companies, but he was too greedy and wanted everything, so until now, he hadn¡¯t been able to pull in any investment. Recently, Wan Xing had reached a desparate point. At this rate, if Guan Yong didn¡¯t manage to get a new investment, the shares in his hands would become useless. Of course, Su Yan wasn¡¯t a fool. She wasn¡¯t interested in Wan Xing, which was already at the end of its rope. About four to five years ago, Wan Xing¡¯s business had problems, but Guan Yong ignored these problems. He insisted on venturing into the middle and low-end market, which eventually led to Wan Xing falling into a quagmire. It was heavily in debt on the outside, and its internal turnover was empty. With such a mess, let alone Guan Yong, who was stingy, no one was willing to accept it. Even if he sold the shares at a 50% discount, no one would be willing to accept it. It was instinctive for businessmen to pursue profits. No one liked to be a sucker, and no one was stupid enough to take over if they knew they would lose money, let alone a smart and beautiful boss like Su Yan? Su Yan said, ¡°Also, keep an eye on my grandmother. There¡¯s no telling what people will do in desparate situations¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Understood, President Su.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Yan sat on the sofa for a while. After a long while, she got up and went upstairs. She was ready to change her clothes and go to the company. In the cloakroom, Su Yan struggled for a long time. She felt that the weather outside wasn¡¯t bad today. She hesitated about whether it was better to wear thin or thick clothes. Famous generals had a saying that it was normal to wear clothes randomly in February and August. In other words, no one would laugh at you no matter what you wore. After struggling for a while, Su Yan finally decided to wear thicker clothes. If you wore more in spring, you could wear less in autumn. This would increase your tolerance of coldness. Chapter 304 - The Lost Golden Bracelet That Was Recovered Since she had decided to wear more, Su Yan looked for the scarf again. The wind outside was still very strong, but when she turned around, she knocked over the bag that was left on the side. Because the bag wasn¡¯t closed, an exquisite jewelry box fell out from inside. Seeing this jewelry box, Su Yan was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the gift that she bought for Tang Yitong yesterday? She didn¡¯t find it when she was at the police station yesterday, but now, it appeared again. Su Yan picked up the jewelry box and opened it. She found the golden bracelet lying inside. ¡°Amazing. How did I get this bracelet back?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Looking at the jewelry box and bracelet, she was very sure that the bracelet was definitely not in her bag yesterday. Otherwise, it would have been there when they looked through her bag at the police station. As for how it got back into her bag today, she would have to ask Wei Zhou. Although she didn¡¯t know how he found it, he had the opportunity to quietly put the jewelry box into her bag yesterday. Other than Wei Zhou, there was no one else. Last night, she had taken a nap in Wei Zhou¡¯s car. Although this gold bracelet was only 300,000 yuan, it was a global limited edition lilac series. The brand had made a total of ten pieces, and this one was bought by her after she had gone through a lot of connections, therefore, no matter how amazing Wei Zhou was, he couldn¡¯t spend money to buy another one in such a short time. Moreover, each bracelet had its own number on it. She picked up the brand and took a look. On it, 0010 was written. It was the number of the bracelet that she had lost. Su Yan closed the jewelry box and picked up her bag. Then, she began to feel conflicted again. She was hesitating whether she should accept this favor from Wei Zhou. Although it was now returned to the original owner, it was still Wei Zhou who had found it. Moreover, it must have cost a lot of money to find it in such a short period of time. However, if she returned it to Wei Zhou, the bracelet that Tang Yitong yearned for would be gone. In order to buy this gold bracelet, she owed people three to four favors. After thinking for a while, she finally put the jewelry box in the cloakroom. Considering that Tang Yitong had coveted it for too long, she decided to accept Wei Zhou¡¯s favor since her best friend liked this gold bracelet so much. At 9:30 a.m., Su Yan dressed up and left the house. The morning rush hour had just ended. Although the road wasn¡¯t unimpeded, at least it wasn¡¯t so congested. At 10:00 a.m. sharp, Su Yan drove into the parking lot of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Yesterday, she had read novels and scripts for the whole day. Today, there were still two novels that she hadn¡¯t finished reading. At the same time, she had to attend a meeting of the marketing department. She was planning to discuss the remake of the IP for these few novels. Originally, she didn¡¯t intend to participate because she was the boss. It was just a matter of signing or not signing. However, under the strong request of the marketing manager, she still attended the meeting. At 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, after the two-hour meeting ended, Su Yan walked out of the conference room. Xiao Ying, the receptionist, followed her and said, ¡°President Su, it¡¯s lunchtime. What would you like to eat?¡± Because of her good performance in front of Liu Yuhuan and Yang Deyi yesterday, Xiao Ying gained Su Yan¡¯s good impression. Today, Xiao Ying had been promoted to lobby manager and was fully responsible for the reception of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Su Yan smiled and glanced at her. She felt that Xiao Ying was quite smart. ¡°I can handle lunch myself. But there¡¯s something I want to ask you. Do you know what the current trend of online novels is?¡± She hadn¡¯t read online novels for a long time and didn¡¯t know what the online novel market was like. From yesterday until today, she had read a few so-called IP novels. The content and plot were clich¨¦d, and many of the details weren¡¯t well described. There were even some local language expressions that were completely illogical. However, these online novels were called major IP productions, so she wondered if she couldn¡¯t keep up with the times. Faced with Su Yan¡¯s question, Xiao Ying was a little nervous. ¡°Although I don¡¯t usually read them, I heard from my colleagues that this kind of novel has been popular in recent years. Many authors write such books, and each book is popular. Therefore, I feel that investing in a remake of this kind of work is safer for the company.¡± Su Yan frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Safer? Are you kidding me? Investing tens of millions just to be safe?!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ying immediately understood Su Yan¡¯s thoughts. She knew that she was definitely not very satisfied with the works that the marketing department had selected for remake, so she asked, ¡°President Su, what is your opinion?¡± Chapter 305 - Her Role Model Was a Little Mischevious Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°The ones selected by the marketing department are simply not good enough. Even if they were to be invested into a movie or TV series, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sell well. You have to know that what we, Dragon Emperor Entertainment, have to do isn¡¯t to be safe, but to be different from other companies in producing quality products. However, if we want to produce quality products, we have to choose real quality products. We have to have a certain content quality, and the plot and the main character have to be lively and interesting. These are the most basic standards.¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Ying said with a sudden realization, ¡°I understand, President Su.¡± Yesterday, Su Yan had read all the books and scripts that she had selected, but none of them could really get her interested. Most of the plots were very ordinary, and there was nothing special about them. How could a remake of such a thing sell well? Looking at Xiao Ying, who was frightened, Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°Look at you. You look like you¡¯re frightened.¡± Xiao Ying said apologetically, ¡°I, I, I¡¯m sorry, President Su. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention in the future.¡± Su Yan, amused, shook her head. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it lunchtime? What do you want to eat?¡± Xiao Ying was slightly stunned and said with a flattered look, ¡°President Su wants to treat me to a meal? I, I, this¡­¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡± After saying that, Su Yan no longer paid attention to Xiao Ying. She turned around and walked towards the elevator. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s graceful back, Xiao Ying jumped on the spot. To be able to have lunch with her role model from during her university days, she felt that happiness came too suddenly. However, Su Yan completely forgot that she once had a junior from the same department called Xiao Ying. At that time, her parents had just passed away and she was busy tutoring Tang Yitong in private. She didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to other things. Now that Xiao Ying claimed to be her junior, Su Yan finally managed to recall her and said, ¡°I seem to have a slight impression of you. If I remember correctly, you were the one who helped me take a graduation photo in the auditorium when I graduated during senior year, right?¡± Although her memory was very good, she had almost forgotten about these insignificant things. Moreover, the school was very lively on the official graduation day. There were countless people who went to take a picture with her as a memento and sent her flowers. It was already very good that she could remember Xiao Ying. At that time, Xiao Ying was tanner than she was now, and she also had metal braces on her mouth. She wore glasses on her face, and her sense of fashion was horrible. Other than that, she didn¡¯t have any other impression of Xiao Ying. Seeing that Su Yan still remembered her, Xiao Ying blushed. ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who took the photos for you for a day was me.¡± She was four years younger than Su Yan. When she was a freshman, Su Yan had just graduated, so there was almost no interaction between the two of them when they were in university. However, this didn¡¯t prevent her from knowing Su Yan. Ever since she was young, Xiao Ying had wanted to be an independent woman, but after meeting Su Yan, she treated her as her role model. She hoped that one day, she could be as beautiful and confident as Su Yan, and as capable and powerful as her. When she found out on the internet that Su Yan was the boss of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, she quit her stable job in her hometown and applied to become the receptionist of Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Now, her wish had come true. She was now able to work beside her idol. Although she had been there for so many years, when she thought about these things now, Xiao Ying still felt her face blush and her heart beat faster. She wasn¡¯t gay, but with Su Yan, she felt the shyness and excitement of fans when they saw their idols. The two of them chatted about the past while eating. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Alright, stop blushing. Hurry up and eat.¡± Xiao Ying stuck out her pink tongue and said, ¡°President Su, I, I¡­¡± Su Yan picked up a piece of chicken wing for her and said, ¡°Call me senior from now on. The two of us can be considered friends.¡± Looking at Su Yan¡¯s seductive almond-shaped eyes, Xiao Ying felt goosebumps rise up again. As expected of a role model. Her smile wasn¡¯t only lethal to men, but also to women. However, she could tell that Su Yan was deliberately using that kind of gaze to charm her. Her role model was a little mischevious! After the meal, the two of them chatted passionately. After eating and drinking, Xiao Ying was extremely invigorated. She promised Su Yan that she would work hard to study the script. Next time, she would definitely recommend a few things that were truly worth investing in to Su Yan. Seeing that she was so confident, Su Yan also smiled and said, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let the company know. Later on, you can change departments and become a staff member in the marketing department or production department. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Chapter 306 - Looking For You Xiao Ying smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, senior, I¡¯ll go back to work first. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be late.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Alright, go look for the personnel. They will arrange for you to be transferred.¡± After watching Xiao Ying rush back to the company, Su Yan turned to look at the Rolls-royce parked next to her. She could see the man looking at her through the two-story window. Su Yan raised her eyebrows, pushed the door open, got out of the car, and walked over. She raised her hand and knocked on the window of the Rolls-royce¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Stop pretending!¡± The car window slowly rolled down, revealing Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face. He looked up at Su Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Su Yan pointed at the car next to her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me quickly. My car is still running.¡± Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t blind, but he had originally planned to let Su Yan get into her car. However, from what Su Yan said, she didn¡¯t intend to waste any time with him. Wei Zhou said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± Su Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, come to my house.¡± According to the original plan, she was going to participate in an overseas high-level video conference of the Xuan Wen Group in the afternoon. It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she had just sent Xiao Ying back. There was still an hour before the conference started. Therefore, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the meeting in time, so she could only let the man return to the Floral Villa Scenic Spot with her. As for whether Wei Zhou would interpret it as something else, that wasn¡¯t within her consideration. When he heard these words, Wei Zhou¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. However, having been in the position of president for a long time, he didn¡¯t show his delight on his face. Instead, he nodded his head calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t lead the way. You know the address yourself.¡± After saying this, Su Yan turned around and returned to her car. .. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. Half an hour later, Su Yan and Wei Zhou drove the car into the villa¡¯s courtyard one after the other. While waiting for the courtyard door to open automatically, Su Yan even deliberately looked at the rearview mirror and realized that Wei Zhou seemed to be looking at her. What made Su Yan feel gratified was that Wei Zhou was very tactful. He knew to park the car at the entrance and not follow her into the garage, even though her garage was very big. After parking the car, Su Yan walked out of the garage and looked at Wei Zhou, who was standing at the villa¡¯s entrance. She walked over and used her fingerprint to open the door. Because there were no extra slippers, Wei Zhou could only wear Su Yan¡¯s other pair of pink slippers. Su Yan instructed, ¡°Xiao Xiao, there¡¯s a guest. Boil a pot of hot water for us.¡± Xiao Xiao, the AI butler, said, ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Wei Zhou was wearing pink slippers. His entire heel was exposed, and the two sides of the slippers were really pinching his feet. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just walked on the slippers to the sofa and sat down. Looking at the cute and hardworking robot Xiao Xiao, the man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°AI Butler? It was developed by Chai Xingyu¡¯s company, right?¡± Su Yan nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the robot Xiao Xiao came over with a pot of hot water. Su Yan took the hot water, thanked Xiao Xiao, and then personally made a cup of tea for Wei Zhou. The tradition of serving tea to guests was the most inherited from a few years ago. This was completely different from Western countries¡¯ traditions. Every time Wei Zhou went out to discuss business with others, it was usually done in a teahouse, and the higher the grade of the teahouse, the more particular one was about drinking tea, and the more people were usually in charge of making tea. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s fair and slender hands that were skillfully fiddling with the teacup, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod. Based on his many years of experience in business and drinking tea, he could see that Su Yan¡¯s tea-making skills were very good. It was obvious that she had received professional training. Wei Zhou asked, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it?¡± Su Yan brewed tea as she calmly replied, ¡°When I was in university, I went to the tea art class every Saturday afternoon to study for two hours. I just learned the basics.¡± During the entire university period, she was afraid of being idle, because she would miss her parents when she was idle. She was afraid that she would feel depressed, so she used learning new things to distract herself, not only could she adjust her state of mind, but she could also master another talent. It could be considered killing two birds with one stone. Wei Zhou nodded and a look of shame flashed across his eyes. He had been married to this woman for three years, but he knew very little about Su Yan. It seemed that Su Yan was a girl with a treasure trove. There was always something new about her. Su Yan passed a cup of tea to Wei Zhou, then poured a cup for herself and said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he held the cup of tea and sniffed it. Then, he took a sip and revealed an expression of great enjoyment. ¡°This tea smells really nice!¡± Chapter 307 - Cell Phone Password Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re not here just to have tea with me, are you?¡± Wei Zhou put down the teacup reluctantly and looked at Su Yan seriously. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that your grandmother and uncle came to cause trouble because Guan Yutong was behind it.¡± Su Yan¡¯s action of pouring the tea paused, but she quickly returned to normal. She glanced at the man. ¡°And then?¡± To be honest, she was very surprised. She had never thought that Wei Zhou would personally sell out his first love in order to please her. She was even a little caught off guard. Wei Zhou said, ¡°I invited Guan Yong to dinner tonight. I want you to join us.¡± Su Yan frowned slightly. She felt that she needed to re-examine this man. He had exceeded her expectations time and time again. Could it be that he came all the way here today just to give her a surprise? While sipping her tea, Su Yan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not free tonight.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay, another day is fine too.¡± He had nothing to say to Guan Yong. The reason why he asked him out was purely for Su Yan. Since the main character didn¡¯t have time to attend, he could only change the time. ¡°Wei Zhou, actually, you don¡¯t have to do this for me. We have nothing to do with each other.¡± Suddenly, Su Yan looked at the man and said. Since they were divorced, there was no need to get involved anymore. Moreover, she could handle these matters by herself. She didn¡¯t want to ask Wei Zhou to help her. As he listened to Su Yan¡¯s cold and distant voice, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression tensed up. His eyes were filled with helplessness as he said, ¡°I just want to help you.¡± The more he wanted to get closer to Su Yan, the further Su Yan stayed away from him. Every time he wanted to get closer, he would feel a wave of heartache. Ever since he realized how good Su Yan was, he had been searching for a way to open the door to her heart, but that door was tightly shut by her. She clearly had unwavering love for him before, but now, she said that she didn¡¯t love him anymore. Although he was frustrated and sad, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t intend to give up. He would never be satisfied until he got Su Yan back. He looked at Su Yan with burning eyes. Through the recent contact, he realized that, Su Yan looked cold and heartless, but she wasn¡¯t as heartless as she appeared to be. She just didn¡¯t want herself to get hurt again, so she protected herself. As long as he was sincere, sooner or later, he would be able to push open the door to her heart. If Su Yan could use three years of her youth to wait for him, love him, suffer all kinds of grievances for him, and let go of everything, even her dignity, then what couldn¡¯t he do for Su Yan? Moreover, it was too late for him to give up now, because he had really fallen in love with Su Yan, and he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from it! Su Yan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t want other people to help, especially you.¡± The conversation between the two could no longer continue at this point, because both of them were very independent people. For a time, neither of them would listen to the other¡¯s advice, nor would they take half a step back, especially Wei Zhou. He could compromise on other things, but not on this matter. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t refute nor speak, Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything else. She didn¡¯t want to force the man to do anything. After all, they had no relationship anymore. There was really no need for it. Moreover, it would make the tea lose its taste. After drinking a cup of tea, Su Yan asked, ¡°Oh right, how much did you spend to recover that gold bracelet?¡± Wei Zhou answered truthfully, ¡°Not much, only 300,000 yuan.¡± Su Yan wasn¡¯t surprised when she heard this price, because she had told Liu Yuhuan that it was 300,000 yuan. Liu Yuhuan had probably resold it to someone else at that price. Therefore, it was normal for Wei Zhou to use this price to buy it back. Su Yan reached out her hand and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He took out his phone and handed it over. Su Yan smiled and reached out to take the phone. She felt that this scene was a little familiar. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± Su Yan asked again. Wei Zhou sipped his tea and said, ¡°0826.¡± When she heard these four numbers, Su Yan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone paused. 0826 was the 26th day of August. It was her birthday. She entered 0826 and the phone screen opened with a light ring. Su Yan slid open the screen, and after finding the payment app, she took out her phone and used the pay-as-you-go function to transfer 300,000 yuan to Wei Zhou. Seeing Su Yan take out her phone, Wei Zhou guessed something and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You¡¯re transferring money?¡± After locking the phone screen, Su Yan threw the phone back to the man. ¡°Thank you for helping me find the bracelet. I have a meeting later. If there¡¯s nothing else, please help yourself out.¡± Chapter 308 - The Battle Between the Two Secretaries It was obvious. She didn¡¯t even keep up pretenses? However, Wei Zhou only dared to think about it inside. On the surface, he remained calm. Moreover, he also knew Su Yan¡¯s temper. If he continued to stay here, it would only make Su Yan even angrier. After putting his phone away, Wei Zhou asked again, ¡°When is it convenient to make an appointment with Guan Yong?¡± Su Yan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since you insist on doing this, let¡¯s do it tomorrow night.¡± Wei Zhou nodded, then stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and pick you up tomorrow night.¡± Su Yan also stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick me up. I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow night.¡± Su Yan nodded and said with a polite expression, ¡°Take care, President Wei.¡± Wei Zhou walked to the door and looked back at her. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. In the end, he just took a deep look at Su Yan and walked out of the villa. The man had just stepped out when Su Yan closed the door and walked to the second floor without looking back. Just as she went up to the second floor, the sound of a car horn came from outside. Su Yan had just turned on her computer and walked to the bedside to look outside. However, she only saw the tail of the Rolls-royce. She shook her head and sat back in front of her computer to prepare for the meeting. Her grandmother¡¯s incident continued to cause a ruckus online for two days. Liu Yuhuan, who was officially detained by the police and handed over to the prosecutor¡¯s office for handling, finally realized that Su Yan wasn¡¯t just scaring her. Lawyer Guo also told Liu Yuhuan that Su Yan wanted to sue her to the end, and that she didn¡¯t accept any settlement. At that time, Mrs. Liu was so scared that she collapsed to the ground. Three hours later, the meeting was over. Su Yan turned off her computer and was prepared to take a bath when Wang Xiaoxue sent a message. ¡°President Su, I have already made an appointment with the chairman of Wan Xing, Guan Yong. It¡¯s in Room 888 of the Eight Immortals Restaurant. The time is six o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Cancel the dinner with Guan Yong. Tell him that someone will arrange the time with him later.¡± Wang Xiaoxue was speechless. Just as Su Yan was about to lie down in the bathtub, Wei Zhou sent a message. ¡°Tomorrow night, 5:30 p.m., Shuiyun Restaurant, Tianshui Pavilion Private Room.¡± After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Su Yan looked at her tablet. The email was filled with the documents that Wang Xiaoxue had just sent her. It was a report on the progress of Jian Xin Technology Company¡¯s work this month. The second round of financing was about to begin, she had to review Jian Xin Technology Company and Qin Sang¡¯s research team from the whole perspective. What made her slightly relieved was that from the current situation, the entire operation of Jian Xin Technology Company had returned to its previous state. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t lectured Qin Sang in vain last time. After reading about Jianxin, Su Yan sent a message to Wang Xiaoxue. ¡°I heard that the Jiang family is taking over Wan Xing?¡± Recently, someone had released the news that Guan Yong and Jiang Yuan had met twice. It seemed that the two of them had a very pleasant conversation, and Guan Yong seemed to be in high spirits over the past few days. For something to make him so happy, after thinking about it, she understood what was going on. Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Sorry, President Su, I didn¡¯t manage to gather any information about this.¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go back to work. I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± After a few seconds, Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°Good night, President Su.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue looked at the photo of her and Su Yan on the desk. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the nonsense that Wei Zhou¡¯s secretary, Li Rong, had told her that night. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. President Wei and President Su were a golden couple? What did she mean by the two of them being childhood sweethearts? How did they become a golden couple? ¡°Bah! It¡¯s clearly that jerk, Wei Zhou, who is shameless. My boss is so outstanding, so how can they be a good match?¡± Wang Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but curse. She naturally understood the meaning behind Li Rong¡¯s words. It was nothing more than to let her, the number one secretary by Su Yan¡¯s side, give Su Yan the word. However, Su Yan had finally came out of that miserable marriage with great difficulty, so how could she let Su Yan go back? Because of this incident, when Wei Zhou and Su Yan were walking back that day, she and Li Rong were arguing by the roadside while waiting for the tow truck. In the end, the two secretaries ended up parting on bad terms. Even in her dreams, Su Yan would never have thought that this little matter between her and Wei Zhou had already caused a big fight between the two secretaries. If she really knew that Wang Xiaoxue was so supportive of her, she would definitely give Li Rong a ¡°loyal guard¡± award. The next day, Su Yan spent the entire day reading at home. This was the best and fastest way for her to accumulate wisdom and understand the world. She spent the entire day reading until robot Xiao Xiao reminded her to put down the book and wash up. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and she had an appointment at five-thirty. Chapter 309 - Her Name Is Su Yan At 5:20 pm, Su Yan parked her car in the parking lot in Shuiyun Restaurant¡¯s area. She was quite familiar with this place. Before she married Wei Zhou, she had come here a few times to discuss business with others. The doorman was very polite. When he saw her from afar, he took the initiative to welcome her. ¡°Hello, President Su. President Wei has arrived. I¡¯ll take you to the private room in the Shuiyun Restaurant.¡± The Tianshui Pavilion Private Room was the best private room in the entire Shuiyun Restaurant. It usually wasn¡¯t open to the public. Not many people in the entire Jiang Du had the privilege to eat here, but Wei Zhou had already made an appointment. From this, it could be seen how much influence he had in the entire Jiang Du. She followed the doorman into the Shuiyun Room. It was like a maze inside. She took a straight flight up to the third floor and took a few turns before finally arriving at the door of the Tianshui Pavilion Private Room. The door made a welcoming gesture. ¡°President Su, this is the place.¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t bother to knock on the door. She pushed the door of the private room hard and then walked in with her long legs. Wei Zhou and Guan Yong were sitting inside. Judging from their expressions, they were probably talking about something just now. When he heard someone pushing the door, Guan Yong stopped mid-sentence. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the door. When he saw that it was Su Yan who walked in, he was slightly stunned. He knew that there would be someone else for this meal. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be Su Yan. After the divorce, they could still sit at the same table and eat? Guan Yong raised his eyebrows. The smile on his face had disappeared. He had always thought that Wei Zhou suddenly invited him for a meal because of Guan Yutong. After all, in his heart, he had always treated Wei Zhou as a son-in-law. He thought that the relationship between the two of them had gotten to the point where they were going to talk about marriage. He didn¡¯t expect things to be like this. Looking at Su Yan, he finally understood why the secretary had said that someone would make an appointment with him later. So it turned out to be like this. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, the main character of today¡¯s dinner should be Su Yan. Just now, it had been him, the ¡°future father-in-law¡±, who had been talking nonstop. As for Wei Zhou, the ¡°future son-in-law¡±, he didn¡¯t seem interested at all. ¡°Wei Zhou, why did you invite her?¡± Guan Yong questioned. He knew very well who Su Yan was. She was the ex-boss of Excellent Era Corporation. She had been married to Wei Zhou for three years but hadn¡¯t been pampered a single day. Last year, she had been kicked out of the Wei family by Wei Zhou. Not only had she wasted three years of her best youth, she had even left the family with nothing. She hadn¡¯t gotten a single cent. However, she had brought this upon herself. She had brought this upon herself. Who asked her to steal a man from her own daughter? 1 What he didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Zhou¡¯s ice-cold face actually revealed a smile the moment he saw Su Yan. In fact, it was the kind of fawning smile. He had even taken the initiative to serve Su Yan tea. His demeanor was completely different from before. After taking care of Su Yan, Wei Zhou looked at Guan Yong and said, ¡°Let me introduce her. Her name is Su Yan.¡± The veins on Guan Yong¡¯s forehead jumped and he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce her. I¡¯ve long heard of her name. Whether it was when you two got married four years ago or at Dingzhen Gourmet Restaurant a few months ago, we can be considered acquaintances.¡± When he said this, his voice contained a hint of anger. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they would be able to hear it. At the same time, there was also a hint of disdain and contempt. The truth was regardless of what position Su Yan held by Miss Summer¡¯s side, it would be very difficult for her to be taken seriously by him. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she gracefully wiped her hands with a disinfectant wet towel. No expression could be seen on her incomparably beautiful face. It was as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Guan Yong¡¯s words at all. After throwing the wet towel into the trash can, Su Yan raised her head to look at Guan Yong and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made the two of you wait for so long. However, I¡¯m not late either. I¡¯m just half a minute late.¡± Guan Yong ignored Su Yan and asked with a frown, ¡°President Wei, what exactly is the meaning of this meeting today?¡± Upon hearing this question, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned his head to look at Su Yan. Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°President Guan, did President Wei not tell you why he invited you to dinner today?¡± Guan Yong glared at Su Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. If you have something to say, just say it. I don¡¯t have time to waste with people like you.¡± Su Yan still smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Because I have something very important to discuss with your precious daughter, Guan Yutong, but she has been too busy recently, I could only find you, her father.¡± Chapter 310 - She Has the Right! To any father, his daughter would always be the most precious person. He pampered her and doted on her. It was the same for Guan Yong. In his heart, his daughter was the best in the world. Whether it was Su Yan or Miss Summer, no one could compare to Guan Yutong. Now that he heard Su Yan mention his daughter, Guan Yong¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, just say what you want to say. I¡¯m all ears!¡± Guan Yong snorted. ¡°However, I have to make one thing clear in advance. If it¡¯s about my daughter and Wei Zhou, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. I have to remind you that you¡¯re no longer Mrs. Wei, so you don¡¯t have the right to criticize my daughter¡¯s relationship.¡± ¡°No, she has the right to!¡± Wei Zhou said before he could finish his sentence. Guan Yong was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Wei Zhou with a puzzled expression. He felt that Wei Zhou was too abnormal today. Didn¡¯t he always look down on Su Yan? Why was he actually speaking up for Su Yan? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you¡¯re wrong about. Your daughter, Guan Yutong, and I have never had any emotional connection. You can let her confront me on this point. The reason why I invited you here today is to resolve the immoral things that your precious daughter did to Su Yan.¡± Wei Zhou looked at Guan Yong, and his voice was cold. Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yan placed a brown paper file bag in front of Guan Yong. ¡°Mr. Guan, you must have misunderstood something. You¡¯re right. Wei Zhou and I have already divorced a long time ago, so I would never criticize his relationship with others. who he likes and who he wants to be with has nothing to do with me. And today, I¡¯ve invited you over for a meal for one purpose, which is to resolve what your daughter has done to me behind my back. To be honest, I¡¯m also very puzzled. I¡¯ve never had any grudges with your daughter, but why does she always stab me in the back?¡± Speaking of which, Su Yan sipped her tea and continued, ¡°During the spring festival holiday, your daughter hired a private detective to follow me. She secretly took pictures of me and Wei Zhou together and posted them on the Internet. She even asked about my background in Feng City. Two days ago, she even had a private detective instigate my grandmother, Liu Yuhuan, and my uncle, Yang Deyi, to go to the entrance of the company and make a scene. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can open the brown paper bag and take a look.¡± With that, the smile on her face disappeared. She stared at Guan Yong and said, ¡°Mr. Guan, it¡¯s not the first time your precious daughter has made trouble for me, and I hate trouble the most!¡± At first, Guan Yong was a little confused, but when he opened the brown paper and looked at it for a while, he understood what Su Yan was talking about. It turned out that the brown paper bag was full of proof that Guan Yutong had done something immoral behind her back. There were screenshots of the chat records, photos of Guan Yutong meeting with the private detective, and even transfer records with the private detective and marketing accounts. The evidence chain was very complete, and even as a father, he couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. In the past two days, the matter about Su Yan and her grandmother had become very popular online. Although people of his age usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things, he had more or less heard about it through various channels. He didn¡¯t expect that Guan Yutong was also involved. Last night, his mother, who was over 90 years old, was scolding Su Yan on the phone. ¡°This woman is really two-faced. Beneath her good-looking appearance is a dirty soul. She doesn¡¯t even acknowledge her own grandmother and uncle. She has no conscience at all. In the past, when I heard that she had become an abandoned wife of a wealthy family, I felt a little pity for her. Now, it seems that she deserves it. An inhumane thing like her deserves to be abandoned by others!¡± At that time, he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, Su Yan had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t care about this at all. At most, he would just treat it as a joke. However, he didn¡¯t expect that, this matter that seemed to have nothing to do with him was actually caused by his daughter. Now that she had come to interrogate him, what should he do as a father? He thought that Su Yan was a joke, and it took him a long time to realize that he was the joke. With such a perfectly closed chain of evidence, even if he wanted to deny it, he couldn¡¯t do it. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether he admitted it or not. The important thing was that if she handed the evidence to the judge, Guan Yutong had to admit it even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it. Chapter 311 - You Reap What You Sow Looking at the evidence on the table, Guan Yong, who was originally angry, completely lost his temper. He wanted to say something, but after a long time, he couldn¡¯t say anything. It was really too embarrassing. Su Yan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she watched the change in Guan Yong¡¯s expression. After Guan Yong stuffed everything back into the brown paper bag, she then said, ¡°Mr. Guan, the copy in your hand is only a spare copy. All the original documents are in my hands. Do you still think that eating this meal with me is a waste of time?¡± Upon hearing her sarcastic words, Guan Yong burned with anger. He glanced at Wei Zhou, who was sitting beside him. If Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t there today, he wouldn¡¯t have admitted defeat so obediently. He asked Su Yan, ¡°Do you think these things can defeat me?¡± However, today¡¯s dinner was arranged by Wei Zhou, so he had to show respect to Wei Zhou. He didn¡¯t dare to be rude to Wei Zhou. Moreover, it was obvious that Wei Zhou was on Su Yan¡¯s side. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s smug smile, Guan Yong held back the hatred in his heart and said, ¡°President Su, this is just your word. I can¡¯t just listen to you and do whatever you say, right? But don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to verify this matter. If the situation is true, I will definitely order Yutong to apologize to you.¡± Hearing him say this, Su Yan picked up the teapot, and poured herself a cup. ¡°President Guan, we are all adults, so why do you have to say such childish things? If a simple apology is useful, then why do we need the police? Or is it that if your precious daughter says sorry to me, I have to forgive her?¡± Seeing that Su Yan wasn¡¯t going to relent, Guan Yong stared at her and said, ¡°Since you say so, why don¡¯t you tell me your plan, and I will sue¡­¡± Initially, he wanted to say something harsh, but when he heard Wei Zhou snort, he immediately held back the rest of his words. Although the snort wasn¡¯t loud, it made him feel a chill down his spine. Su Yan took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. People always make mistakes. Originally, I could have let your daughter go on account of Mr. Guan, but this matter has caused a sensation on the internet, and it has affected my reputation greatly. I myself have been subjected to a lot of online violence and personal attacks. The most infuriating thing is that your precious daughter is the mastermind. She used underhanded methods to fool the public. If I expose this matter, I think Mr. Guan can imagine what will happen to your precious daughter, right?¡± Guan Yong stared at Su Yan. ¡°Just say it. What exactly do you want Yutong to do before you forgive her?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to use an apology to resolve this matter, why don¡¯t we do it more straightforwardly? Let your precious daughter take the initiative to reveal the ins and outs of everything and apologize via live broadcast. As long as she can do it, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. What do you think, President Guan?¡± Upon hearing this, Guan Yong slammed the table and said, ¡°In other words, no matter what, you won¡¯t forgive her? You must make my daughter ruin her reputation and her career before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± He wasn¡¯t a fool, so he naturally understood what Su Yan wanted to do. Making Guan Yutong publicly apologize was no different from making her announce her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Guan Yutong¡¯s persona would be ruined and she would suffer countless curses and accusations. As her father, he naturally didn¡¯t want to see such an outcome. Su Yan chuckled. ¡°Mr. Guan, please understand one thing. It¡¯s not that I am unwilling to forgive her, nor do I want your precious daughter¡¯s career to be ruined. It¡¯s that she is unwilling to let it go. She got karma. This is called ¡®self-inflicted punishment¡¯.¡± When he heard the words ¡®self-inflicted punishment¡¯, Guan Yong was enraged. However, what the other party said was right. He couldn¡¯t refute anything. After all, his daughter had brought this upon herself. At this moment, Wei Zhou put down the teacup and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s another idiom. It¡¯s called ¡®you reap what you sow¡¯. It¡¯s also very appropriate.¡± Guan Yong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°President Wei, how can you say that about Yutong? Our two families are old friends. You and Yutong have known each other since young and are at least childhood friends. Although she did something wrong, you can¡¯t just watch her reputation get ruined, right?¡± He had completely different attitudes towards Wei Zhou and Su Yan. When he faced Su Yan, even if she had a lot of evidence in her hands, it couldn¡¯t change the contempt and arrogance in his heart. But towards Wei Zhou, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 312 - Look Down On People As the leader of the four big families in Jiang Du, the Wei family wasn¡¯t someone that the Guan family could afford to offend. Moreover, Wan Xing Group was on the verge of collapse. If Baiyou Group canceled the injection of capital into Wan Xing Group, then the Guan family would have to say goodbye to the upper-class circle. The CEO of Bai You Investment was Jiang Yuan. In the entire Jiang Du, everyone knew that Wei Zhou and Jiang Yuan were best friends. If they really offended Wei Zhou, Jiang Yuan would cancel the injection without hesitation. When that time came, Wan Xing Group, which had no provisions, would collapse in an instant. Moreover, he had spent a lot of effort to persuade Bai You Investment. Therefore, in public and private, he had a deep-rooted fear of Wei Zhou. It wasn¡¯t that he had become cowardly because of his age, but that he had no power to raise a ruckus with Wei Zhou. In front of Wei Zhou, he had to be humble and tolerant. He couldn¡¯t refuse, but Su Yan was a woman that he looked down on from the bottom of his heart. From what he knew, Su Yan was just a pretty and scheming b*tch. He didn¡¯t know what tricks she had used on Wei Zhou recently that she had actually won him over. 1 As for his precious daughter, Guan Yutong, he knew her even better. With Guan Yutong¡¯s spoiled temperament, if he wanted her to apologize to Su Yan and admit her mistake, it was equivalent to killing her. Looking at the calm Su Yan, Guan Yong clenched his fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds. After all, he was a senior in the business world. Now that he was snubbed by Su Yan, the unwanted abandoned wife of a wealthy family, one could imagine the unwillingness and anger in his heart. Seeing that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything, Guan Yong said heavily, ¡°Alright, today, on account of President Wei, I promise to give Miss Su an explanation. However, I also have a words of advice for Miss Su. It¡¯s called being reasonable and giving in. At such a young age, you are already so overbearing. The next time you meet a tough guy, he won¡¯t be as agreeable as I am.¡± When Guan Yong said this, he narrowed his eyes. His old face was filled with viciousness. Wei Zhou and Su Yan were smart people, so they naturally understood what he meant. In an instant, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Mr. Guan, according to what I know, you wanted to talk to Miss Summer some time ago, right? You already made an appointment with the secretary, Wang Xiaoxue, but in the end, it got canceled for some reason. Don¡¯t you want to know the reason?¡± Without waiting for Wei Zhou to get angry, Su Yan asked with a smile. Upon hearing this, Guan Yong looked surprised and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Guan, don¡¯t you remember that I¡¯m also an employee of Miss Summer?¡± Seeing Guan Yong frown, she continued, ¡°Since everyone is chatting so happily today, I still have something to share with Mr. Guan. As a person, don¡¯t look down on others.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How dare you mock me?¡± Guan Yong slammed the table and stood up. His old face was filled with anger. ¡°Hehe, you said it yourself, but I didn¡¯t say it.¡± Su Yan sneered. She picked up the teapot and poured herself another cup. Her large almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness. At this moment, Wei Zhou, who was sitting at the side, snorted again. Su Yan turned her head to look at him and saw his cold expression. She said, ¡°What? Does President Wei also have something to say to President Guan?¡± Wei Zhou nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to send him. I only know that what you said just now was right.¡± Su Yan was speechless. Seeing the two of them gang up on him, Guan Yong felt overcome with anger. However, as his blood pressure rose, he didn¡¯t dare to really get angry. However, when he thought of how he was being snubbed by a scheming b*tch like Su Yan at his age, he couldn¡¯t swallow this no matter how hard he tried. At this moment, Su Yan gave him a way out and said, ¡°Mr. Guan, the purpose of inviting you here tonight has been achieved. I have already said everything that needs to be said. As for whether it is right or wrong, you also know. I believe that you still need to send someone to verify the authenticity of these things. In that case, I won¡¯t ask you to continue eating. Take care.¡± Hearing Su Yan even order him to leave, Guan Yong was so angry that his face flushed. He said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you while you eat. Please rest assured, Miss Su. As long as the situation is true, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation. When the time comes, please give me the original copy, Miss Su.¡± After saying that, he took his coat and walked out. When he passed Su Yan, he gave her a fierce glare. However, he found that Wei Zhou was staring at him with a cold expression. He smiled apologetically a few times before he fled. Chapter 313 - The Meal Su Yan handed the menu to Wei Zhou and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to order.¡± Wei Zhou nodded, took the menu and began to order. His eyes fell on the menu, but he was still thinking about the conversation between Su Yan and Guan Yong. He had never realized how aggressive and sharp-tongued Su Yan was in the past. However, what she said made sense, and there was no excuse for him to be angry at her. After flipping through a few pages and reporting a few dishes to the waiter, Wei Zhou finished ordering the dishes. He was about to chat with Su Yan when Su Yan¡¯s phone rang. Su Yan glanced at it. It was a message from Tang Yitong. ¡°Yan Yan, how¡¯s the dinner going tonight? How¡¯s Guan Yong?¡± Su Yan tapped on her phone and replied, ¡°Everything is going well. I feel that if Guan Yong doesn¡¯t take some blood pressure medication tonight, he will most likely suffer from a cerebral hemorrhage.¡± Although these words were a little exaggerated, when Guan Yong left just now, his old face had already turned crimson from anger. After putting down her phone, Su Yan realized that the man had been staring at her, so she raised her head and looked at the man. She frowned and said, ¡°Is there a flower on my face?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°Were you also this eloquent in the past?¡± Su Yan was angered by him and laughed. Who would praise someone like that? However, she still said, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou felt a wave of self-blame inside. He felt that his three years of marriage had been wasted. He really didn¡¯t understand Su Yan at all. When he thought of this, he felt his heart ache a little. ¡°But now I know,¡± Wei Zhou said seriously. ¡°Whatever,¡± Su Yan replied. She didn¡¯t care whether this jerk knew or not. Now, he thought of her good side? What was he doing earlier? The room suddenly became quiet. Su Yan was sipping tea while Wei Zhou stared at her without blinking. It was as if he was admiring a piece of art, as if he could never get enough of it. After a while, Wei Zhou asked, ¡°What is your relationship with Miss Summer?¡± Su Yan said aloofly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯m her senior assistant now. Is there a problem?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m just asking. Um, are you free this Sunday?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the second time you¡¯ve asked this question.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the answer you gave me last time, so I¡¯m going to ask you again today.¡± Su Yan snorted. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed. I¡¯m not free on Sunday, especially for you.¡± Wei Zhou shrugged. ¡°I thought you would give me a different answer today.¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± At that moment, the door to the private room opened and two waiters served them dishes one after another. The whole table was filled with ten dishes. Su Yan and Wei Zhou were really hungry, so they started eating. Su Yan picked up a piece of fish for herself and put it into her mouth elegantly. Watching her eat was simply a form of enjoyment. The gentleness and delicacy in her treatment of the food made people feel as if time had slowed down. Wei Zhou, who was watching from the side, was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his ex-wife to even eat so gracefully. An hour and a half later, Su Yan put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full too.¡± In reality, he had already finished eating long ago. It was just that he didn¡¯t want Su Yan to feel awkward eating by herself, so he would pick up a piece or two of vegetables from time to time and chew on them. Moreover, he really liked watching Su Yan eat now. With her gentleness and elegance, he felt like he could watch her forever. The two of them walked out of the private room together. Wei Zhou had just finished paying the bill when the two of them bumped into an old acquaintance in the hall. When he saw that it was the two of them, Lan Jian hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hey, what a coincidence. Wei Zhou, Su Yan, I can¡¯t believe we actually met each other here.¡± Looking at his teasing and gossipy expression, if Su Yan wasn¡¯t still by his side, Wei Zhou really wanted to drag him to the boxing gym and beat him up. Su Yan nodded. ¡°What a coincidence, Young Master Lan.¡± Lan Jian walked up with a smile. He was about to say something to Su Yan, but he suddenly felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Wei Zhou looking at him with the death stare. ¡°Hehe, about that, I have an appointment with someone else. Let¡¯s talk later. Bye!¡± Lan Jian made up an excuse at the last minute and ran to the elevator. Chapter 314 - What Do You Think? Su Yan glanced at the man and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you and Lan Jian grew up together, right? But why do you always look so fierce every time you see him?¡± Wei Zhou snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m annoyed by him.¡± Su Yan was a little surprised and said, ¡°Why?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°Because he¡¯s too obnoxious, and he talks a lot of nonsense.¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thinking of Lan Jian¡¯s appearance, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Wei Zhou said. Lan Jian was indeed a talkative person, and he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t know how to talk. He was the kind of person who liked to rub salt on people¡¯s wounds. Su Yan turned around and walked out with her bag. Her car was parked in the parking lot at the entrance. It was twenty meters away on the left side. However, when she walked out of the door, she realized that Wei Zhou was following behind her. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stalk me after the meal?¡± Su Yan turned around and asked the man. However, Wei Zhou said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not that petty. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t drive when I came out today, so I want you to give me a ride.¡± Hearing this old-fashioned excuse, Su Yan was so angry that she laughed. She looked at the man with a nonchalant smile and asked, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t learn your lesson last time. Do you want me to leave you in the wilderness again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Wei Zhou said with an impish expression. Seeing his expression, Su Yan sighed. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get in the car.¡± She had a bad temper, but she knew how to distinguish between gratitude and hatred. Tonight, Wei Zhou organized the dinner as a favor to her, so there was nothing wrong with sending him back. .. Ten minutes later, at Wei Zhou¡¯s private villa. Su Yan slowly parked her car at the entrance of the villa. She had been married to him for three years. She had sneakily come here many times, and every time, she would hesitate for a long time before leaving the villa. At that time, she struggled over whether to ring the doorbell to call him back home, but he had never known about it. Wei Zhou was also quite surprised that she could find his villa with ease. In his memory, he had never brought Su Yan here before, but how did she know the place? However, Su Yan didn¡¯t tell him, so he didn¡¯t want to ask. Looking at the familiar door, Su Yan said, ¡°President Wei, shouldn¡¯t you get out of the car?¡± Wei Zhou unbuckled his seatbelt and looked at her with a sincere and eager look on his face. He said, ¡°Su Yan, can you give me another chance?¡± Su Yan¡¯s already bad mood instantly worsened. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wei Zhou pushed the door open and got out. Without waiting for Su Yan to start the car, he trotted around to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Seeing him act like this, Su Yan laughed in anger. ¡°Wei Zhou, you¡¯re the President of the Excellent Era Corporation, and you¡¯re a young and promising entrepreneur. Don¡¯t you think that your current behavior is very childish?¡± Wei Zhou stared at her. ¡°Childish? I don¡¯t think so.¡± He only wanted to spend more time with this woman. For this, he could pay a lot. As long as the woman was willing, then he felt that it was worth it. Moreover, there was nothing to be ashamed of in pursuing true love and happiness. However, he only dared to think about this inside. If he said it out loud, Su Yan would probably be really angry. After this period of contact, Wei Zhou gradually came up with a theory about Su Yan¡¯s temper. Su Yan was beautiful and gentle on the outside, but she was unusually tough on the inside. However, she always had a red line when it came to people and things. As long as he didn¡¯t cross the red line in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t show her threatening side. In order to be able to enter Su Yan¡¯s heart again, the only way Wei Zhou could think of was to grind. There was an old saying that said, ¡°Tough women are afraid of clingy men.¡± Although this method sounded quite shameless, he had found true love for the first time in his life since he was young. If he didn¡¯t have the cheek to chase after her, would he be like Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan, the group of bachelors? Besides, who would want to be a bachelor if they could find true love? Su Yan said, ¡°You¡¯d better not be arrogant. My patience is very limited, understand?¡± After saying that, she raised the window, put on gear, and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared as it shot forward. It was so fast that it was as if someone had loaded a rocket launcher behind it. Wei Zhou watched Su Yan leave until the sound of the car engine could no longer be heard. Only then did Wei Zhou look at the iris scanner on the door and enter the villa. Wei Zhou sat down on the sofa to rest. The spacious living room and the huge villa seemed so empty that one could hear echoes even when they took a breath. The warm and cold weather in Jiang Du in February added a sense of desolation to the entire villa. Chapter 315 - Interesting Incident at the Jiangdu Film and Television Base Wei Zhou had just taken out a cigarette and was about to smoke it when his phone rang. It was a call from Lan Jian. Wei Zhou frowned and picked it up. ¡°Speak.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lan Jian smiled slyly and said, ¡°How far have you and Su Yan progressed? Seeing the two of you together tonight, could it be that you¡¯ve already succeeded in getting her back?¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. Why couldn¡¯t Lan Jian say anything that was pleasing to the ear? Was he deliberately making things difficult for him by talking about this with him in the middle of the night? Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. He hung up the phone and threw it aside. He felt a little thirsty, so he picked up the cold water bottle on the coffee table and poured a cup of boiled water. The moment he picked up the cup, he suddenly remembered the scene of drinking tea and chatting with Su Yan yesterday. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. That woman was really beautiful. 1 .. Floral Villa Scenic Spot. When Su Yan drove home, it was already almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. A day¡¯s time was gone in the blink of an eye. ¡°Xiao Xiao, make me a cup of hot milk,¡± Su Yan instructed as she changed her shoes. She quickly went to the sofa and put her bag down. She took out her phone and picked it up. Tang Yitong¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re home? You¡¯ve dealt with Guan Yong today. When do you plan to deal with Guan Yutong?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Very soon. Maybe one day, when I¡¯m in the mood, I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± Tang Yitong said worriedly, ¡°In my opinion, Guan Yong is all talk. Do you really think that he will let his precious daughter apologize to you and admit her mistake? Moreover, he has to disclose the truth of everything.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Today, I only mentioned Miss Summer, and Guan Yong flew into a rage.¡± Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°What? He can¡¯t stand just the mention of her? Then if he finds out that you are the legendary Miss Summer, will he be so scared that he will personally kowtow to you on behalf of Guan Yutong and apologize to you?¡± Su Yan said with a look of disdain, ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s so old. If you kowtows to me, who knows what might happen. I¡¯ll let his precious daughter to kowtow to me.¡± Although that was what she said, based on her understanding of Guan Yong, if he was really forced to a certain extent, this cowardly and pretentious old man might really kneel down and apologize to her. To think about it, it was quite tragic. Guan Yong was once a prominent figure in the business world. Why did he have Guan Yutong, a daughter who couldn¡¯t do anything but ruin things for him? After they finished talking about Guan Yong, Tang Yitong said, ¡°Oh right, something interesting happened at the Jiangdu Film and Television Base today. Do you want to hear about it?¡± Su Yan speculated, ¡°It can¡¯t be related to Guan Yutong, right?¡± Tang Yitong said in surprise, ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re really too smart. You immediately know what I¡¯m talking about before I even finish my words.¡± Su Yan sat on the sofa and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. In the entire entertainment industry, you have to beware of two people. One is Li Miao. Oh, I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s no longer in the entertainment industry. The second person is the rising star, Guan Yutong.¡± Ever since Li Miao was abandoned by Jiang Xingchen, her status in the entertainment industry had plummeted. To be more precise, she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Not to mention fighting with Tang Yitong openly and secretly like before, even her survival became a problem. She was already on the verge of retreating from the industry, so Tang Yitong naturally wouldn¡¯t take Li Miao seriously anymore. The only person left was Guan Yutong. After listening to her analysis, on the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong clapped. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re beautiful and intelligent. Your brain is different from that of ordinary people. Let me tell you, Guan Yutong is filming a very important scene today. In the end, she didn¡¯t meet the director¡¯s requirements, so she kept reshooting. However, the Movie Queen Sun, who was acting with her, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She already disliked Guan Yutong, so the two of them started arguing. In the end, the Movie Queen Sun was so angry that she kicked Guan Yutong into the cold pool.¡± Su Yan asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go and watch the drama?¡± Tang Yitong said regretfully, ¡°Of course I wanted to go, but Sister Ling kept pressuring me. She said that if I dared to join in the fun, she would immediately accept five more endorsements for me.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Ling¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the other end of the phone. However, she was a little far away from Tang Yitong, therefore, her voice sounded small. ¡°Hey, Hey, Tang Yitong, don¡¯t you have a conscience? If I didn¡¯t hold you back, you would have brought the entire production team to watch the drama this afternoon. Do you think this is appropriate?¡± Chapter 316 - Wow, This Is the Best! When she heard that Tang Yitong was actually going to lead the entire production team to watch the drama, Su Yan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She raised her head and laughed. Although she didn¡¯t see the scene with her own eyes, she had already imagined the scene. After laughing for a while, Su Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± Tang Yitong smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s her fault since she¡¯s so despicable, especially towards you.¡± On the other end of the phone, someone called out to Tang Yitong. Su Yan looked at the time and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you anymore. It¡¯s not easy to rest for a while. Hurry up and memorize your lines.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. When she thought of her manager Shen Ling¡¯s unpleasant words, not only did she laugh again, but she even felt that in the entire world, only Tang Yitong was capable of creating such a huge commotion to watch other people¡¯s drama. .. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed quietly. Today was already Sunday. Other than a few units, most of the companies had given their employees a holiday. Su Yan had a good rest these few days. She was living a quiet and peaceful life alone. When she woke up early in the morning, she opened the window to breathe in the fresh air of early spring. Suddenly, she wanted to play golf, so she wore a light pink sportswear and left the villa. Golf was an elegant sport for rich people. In the past, she liked to play it, but after she married into the Wei family, she never had the chance to play it again. Times had changed, and she no longer liked to play golf as much as she used to. It was just that she had realized her freedom of wealth early on. Today, she came over on a whim to kill some time. Jiang Du¡¯s Yanjiang Golf Course was the largest and best golf course in Jiang Du. Five years ago, she had already been a lifetime VIP member here, because there was a small multi-purpose golf course that she had invested in. What surprised Su Yan was that she had just arrived here when she ran into her former golf buddies. However, they were only acquaintances, and it was the kind where they didn¡¯t contact each other when they left the golf course. However, just as she was about to enter the court with her baseball bat and cap on, she saw Jiang Yuan and Jiang Ruoruo in the hall. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to greet them, so she pressed the cap down to cover her devastatingly beautiful face. After Jiang Yuan and Jiang Ruoruo walked past her, she walked into the court with her baseball bat. Although there were caddies waiting on her, Su Yan liked to do everything herself except pick up the balls. She swung the ball, aimed, and hit the ball. With a swing of her arms, she hit seven to eight shots in a row. Because of the traffic jam in the city on Sunday, Wei Zhou and Lan Jian arrived a little later. When they arrived, the Jiang family¡¯s siblings had already played a round. Seeing Jiang Ruoruo wiping her sweat and staring at the side, Lan Jian asked curiously, ¡°Hey, ruoruo, it¡¯s your turn to play. What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Ruoruo held the cue in her hand as she pointed to a spot a few people away and said, ¡°Do you see that young lady in the pink sportswear? She is really too good at scoring. From the moment she entered the court until now, she has scored ten shots in a row. Other than the first three shots that didn¡¯t enter the hole, she has hit all seven shots afterwards. Furthermore, there were two birdie shots.¡± Lan Jian narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction that Jiang Ruoruo was pointing to. As expected, he saw a woman wearing a light pink sportswear and a white cap playing. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to her skills. Instead, it was the woman¡¯s graceful curves that caught his attention. ¡°Wow, how gorgeous¡­¡± Hearing his flippant words, Jiang Ruoruo couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Someone like you is definitely not worthy of her attention.¡± Lan Jian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Jiang Ruoruo, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± Jiang Ruoruo snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but there were already three to four people who went up to flirt with that young lady just now. In the end, all of them were rejected by her. Any one of them were a lot more handsome than you.¡± 1 Lan Jian couldn¡¯t stand to listen to such words. After being provoked by Jiang Ruoruo, his temper immediately flared up. ¡°Jiang Ruoruo, today, you just open your eyes wide and watch how I take down that woman.¡± Jiang Ruoruo smirked and said with a face full of disbelief, ¡°Just you? I advise you not to embarrass yourself. If you had any tricks up your sleeve, you wouldn¡¯t be a bachelor until now.¡± 2 Chapter 317 - Bet On Something Different Lan Jian¡¯s expression darkened. He felt insulted. As a playboy in the Jiang Du area, he had hit on all sorts of girls without getting into trouble. How could he tolerate this? Thus, he suggested, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± Jiang Ruoruo raised her eyebrows. ¡°Bet?¡± Lan Jian pointed at the woman swinging her club not far away and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s quite good at golfing? Then I¡¯ll invite her over to play with us. Let¡¯s bet on whether she comes over or not. Do you dare to make a bet?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou, who were chatting, also looked over. They saw a woman in pink sportswear swinging her club. From their location, they could only see the back of the pink figure. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t tell that the person was Su Yan. However, they could see that she quickly put the ball into the hole with just one hit. She was indeed very good. Without waiting for Jiang Ruoruo to speak, Jiang Yuan asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Lan Jian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bet on any real estate or luxury cars. Those are too tacky. Let¡¯s bet on something else.¡± Jiang Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to bet on?¡± Lan Jian smiled slyly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we add a dare to it? Whoever loses the bet will stand guard at the golf course entrance and kiss the first opposite sex that comes out. What do you think? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± Hearing this, except for Lan Jian, the other three all had mixed expressions on their faces. If it weren¡¯t because there being too many people here, the three of them would have kicked Lan Jian¡¯s ass. How he could think of such a thing? After glancing at Wei Zhou, Jiang Yuan said with exasperation, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll bet with you, since we believe in your ability.¡± After hearing this, Lan Jian showed unwillingness. He was looking down on him. What did he mean by believing in his ability? ¡°Hmph, just watch. I¡¯m going to invite that chick over right now. Be more enthusiastic when you meet her later,¡± Lan Jian said, then turned around and walked toward the pink figure playing golf. Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou looked at each other again. They watched with interest as he flirted with the girl while waiting to see how he would be rejected. Lan Jian took out his phone to take a photo as he walked. He even tidied his hair and his collar. Then, he put on his most handsome smile. ¡°Look, I¡¯m such a young, handsome, and charming man. Which lady would reject me?¡± After putting his phone away, Lan Jian walked to the lady confidently and said gently, ¡°Hey, honey, are you alone?¡± Su Yan, who was aiming, was stunned. She turned around and saw Lan Jian greeting her with a flippant expression. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. However, when Lan Jian saw Su Yan turn around, he was petrified. He even forgot to breathe. He never thought that the young lady who was so good at golf was Su Yan. 1 Looking at Lan Jian, who was walking over, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ah Zhou, do you think that Lan Jian will win?¡± Wei Zhou crossed his arms and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I think that he has a 50% chance of winning.¡± Jiang Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You believe in him?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°He¡¯s a flippant and thick-skinned person, and that works wonders when you¡¯re pursuing girls.¡± Jiang Yuan nodded. ¡°Huh, that makes sense.¡± They didn¡¯t know that the thick-skinned Lan Jian was currently feeling so regretful that he wanted to slap himself. How could he be so blind to not be able to see that this young lady was Su Yan? Su Yan weighed the golf club and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, are you trying to hit on me?¡± She felt that she was simply ¡°too lucky.¡± She ran into her ex-husband¡¯s buddy even when playing golf. She used to think that Jiang Du was quite big, but now, it seemed quite small. Lan Jian smiled embarrassedly. Su Yan¡¯s question made him feel incredibly awkward. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou. Still, because they were separated by quite a distance, he couldn¡¯t see the expressions on their faces at all. He originally planned to turn around and go back, but he still braced himself to stay when he thought about the bet. ¡°Hey, Su Yan, it¡¯s so boring to be alone. Do you want to go play together?¡± Lan Jian invited her with a forced smile. Chapter 318 - Theres No Such Thing as a Free Lunch ¡°I asked the caddy to play together, so I won¡¯t go,¡± Su Yan refused. Lan Jian didn¡¯t give up. ¡°But the people the merrier. It would be great if we could play together.¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to play together,¡± Su Yan refused again. Lan Jian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°We should go together. Wei Zhou is here today.¡± Su Yan looked at Lan Jian with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve been divorced for more than a year. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for us to play together?¡± Lan Jian couldn¡¯t refute her. He felt that what she said made sense. However, he was bewildered since he had seen Wei Zhou and Su Yan dining together in a restaurant not long before. Why were they at odds again today? ¡°Oh, actually, Jiang Yuan¡¯s sister, Jiang Ruoruo, is here too. She watched you play and praised you for playing better than the pros. She is a newbie. She wants to ask you for advice but feels too shy to co so. That¡¯s why I came to ask. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you¡­¡± Lan Jian said hurriedly. Su Yan ignored him and smiled at the caddy next to her. ¡°Please go pick up the ball. Thank you.¡± The caddy was thin, but he was very handsome and looked athletic. The caddy was mesmerized by Su Yan¡¯s seductive smile. After receiving the order, he ran to pick up the ball. Looking at caddy¡¯s cute appearance, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, she looked at Lan Jian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might have to disappoint you. Although I¡¯m not bad at golf, I¡¯m not a coach. I don¡¯t know how to teach people to play. Moreover, there are professional coaches on the field. If Jiang Ruoruo is interested, it should be easy to get a coach.¡± Lan Jian didn¡¯t know what to say. However, Wei Zhou was right. His greatest strength was being thick-skinned. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Su Yan, he went all out. ¡°Su Yan, to tell you the truth, we made a bet.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan suddenly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to tell the truth?¡± Seeing her say this, Lan Jian was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that his acting skills were that bad. From Su Yan¡¯s words, She had known all along. ¡°Hey, since you already knew, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You made me so anxious that my forehead was sweating. Then you¡­¡± Lan Jian continued to say in a shameless manner. ¡°Young Master Lan, I knew, but I didn¡¯t say that I would agree to it. Moreover, do I look like a person who likes to help others?¡± Su Yan said with a mocking expression. Lan Jian looked disappointed as he said, ¡°Is there no room for discussion?¡± Su Yan asked curiously, ¡°What did you guys bet on?¡± Lan Jian didn¡¯t hide it anymore. The bet had already been exposed, so he told Su Yan about it. ¡°As expected of a womanizer like you. Only you can come up with such a stupid idea.¡± After hearing the terms of losing the bet, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but give Lan Jian a disdainful look. ¡°Su Yan, you are the most beautiful woman in the world. I have never won a bet with them. This time, do me a favor and let me win once, okay? I beg you!¡± Seeing that Su Yan seemed a little interested, Lan Jian immediately acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. Why do I have to help you? Young Master Lan, haven¡¯t you heard of such a saying? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Su Yan shooked her head. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch? Oh, I understand. What do you want?¡± Lan Jian asked. It seemed he had finally started to understand. Su Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to say anything. Instead, she picked up a ball and placed it in a position. She held the club with both arms and aimed in a very professional posture. Then, the golf ball let out a crisp sound and flew into the distance. Unlike the previous shots, the ball fell straight into a middle-distance hole this time. Lan Jian didn¡¯t dare to pressure Su Yan. He could only stand by the side and watch her play. However, he kept thinking about what Su Yan wanted. A car, a house, or a designer bag? Su Yan looked at Lan Jian again and said, ¡°What I want is very simple. I want the copyright of the movie, ¡®The World¡¯.¡± Lan Jian raised his eyebrows. ¡°The copyright of ¡®The World¡¯?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you¡¯re willing to transfer the copyright of this movie to Dragon Emperor Entertainment, I will help you with this. What do you think?¡± Chapter 319 - 30% of the Copyright ¡°That¡¯s not right. How did you know that we, Blue-Ray Media Company, had obtained the copyright of ¡®The World¡¯?Lan Jian questioned. This was a trade secret. If he remembered correctly, Blue-Ray Media Company had only obtained the copyright at the end of last month. Other than the company¡¯s copyright department manager, no one else knew about this. After hearing Su Yan¡¯s words, Lan Jian thought it over. Su Yan patiently explained, ¡°We have also been negotiating with the author about the acquisition of ¡®The World.¡¯ But even after a few rounds of price increases, the author refused to sell the copyright to us. I haven¡¯t met anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t like money. So it can only be that the author has already sold the copyright long ago and even signed an exclusive agreement or something like that. And in the entire Jiang Du, besides Glory Entertainment, only Blue-Ray Media Company has the ability to buy the copyright before us. Glory Entertainment has been downsizing internally recently. Moreover, its main strategy for this year is online dramas and variety shows, so the most likely company is Blue-Ray Media Company.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian put on a solemn expression. ¡°I knew it. How could the copyright manager sell me out? I admire your meticulous and logical thinking. Since you¡¯ve already deduced it, then I won¡¯t hide it. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve indeed bought the copyright of ¡®The World¡¯, but I won¡¯t transfer the copyright to you.¡± Just like what Su Yan had said earlier, no one in this world didn¡¯t want to earn money. In recent yearsm ¡°The World¡± was one of the few domestic movies that reflected the real life of the Chinese people in the 1960s and 1970s. Moreover, after filming the movie, they would film a television series. Lan Jian had done market research, and Blue-Ray Media Company could make a lot of money through ¡°The World.¡± How could he bear to give others such a lucrative business? Hearing that he was unwilling to share a piece of the cake, Su Yan shrugged and said, ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m sorry.¡± As she said that, she took out another ball and placed it in front of her. Recently, Tang Yitong wasn¡¯t around, and she had been paying attention to the situation at Dragon Emperor Entertainment. The New Year had already begun, so she had to find what valuable projects were worth investing in. ¡°The World¡± was an excellent creative writing work that she had been paying attention to, but she didn¡¯t expect Lan Jian to be one step ahead of her. However, she didn¡¯t have to film ¡°The World.¡± Instead, she wanted to take this opportunity to extort some money from him. If Lan Jian disagreed, so be it. Seeing that she didn¡¯t care, Lan Jian immediately felt troubled. He knew Su Yan¡¯s personality. If she refused, she wouldn¡¯t yield even if someone knelt before her. Although he felt like he was being taken advantage of, he still endured the pain and said, ¡°How about this? I can give Dragon Emperor Entertainment 30% of the subscription right of the work if you agree.¡± Giving away 30% of the copyright was already the best offer he could give, and it was also his bottom line. Although he wanted to win the bet, he had to consider the company¡¯s overall development. Hearing this, Su Yan stopped hitting the ball and looked at Lan Jian in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree to give away 30% of the copyright. It was a great offer. However, after thinking about it, she felt relieved. After all, the Blue-Ray Media Company was big, so they didn¡¯t lack that small amount of money. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s have a happy cooperation!¡± After saying this, Su Yan hit the golf ball hard. Reproducing ¡°The World¡± was easy money. How could she let go of such a good opportunity? Hearing that she finally agreed, Lan Jian also had a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I also wish us a wonderful cooperation, Su Yan.¡± After that, the two of them even shook hands to conclude the initial verbal agreement. The rest was up to the two secretary of the Legal Department and the secretary of the Copyright Department. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already reached an agreement, I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Looking at the caddy who had returned, Su Yan smiled and said. Lan Jian nodded and turned around to bring Su Yan back. Although he had won the bet, he couldn¡¯t smile. He had lost so much money in one go to win this bet. ¡°Su Yan, why do I feel like you¡¯re taking advantage of me?¡± After taking a few steps, Lan Jian suddenly reacted. ¡°What? Young Master Lan, do you regret it? Before I go over, it¡¯s still not too late to regret it.¡± Su Yan said indifferently. Chapter 320 - Lucky Day Hearing that Su Yan was about to give up, Lan Jian wanted to slap himself. Why did he run his mouth off? He hurriedly explained, ¡°You misunderstood. I¡¯m not regretting it. How could I? I want to see how much interest you have in the copyright of ¡®The World.¡± Seeing that he was afraid she would run away, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Oh really? Then do you want to hear the truth?¡± Lan Jian nodded. ¡°Of course. Who would like to hear a lie?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°The truth is that I didn¡¯t want the copyright of ¡°The World.¡± I just didn¡¯t want to help you for nothing.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Once again, the truth gave him a huge blow. The two went up to Wei Zhou and Jiang Yuan one after another. When he saw that Su Yan was walking over, Wei Zhou froze. He looked at Su Yan in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect that the person with superb golf skills would be Su Yan, the woman he had been longing for. ¡°Hi, Mr. Wei, President Jiang, and Miss Jiang. I didn¡¯t expect that all of you would be here.¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Su Yan took the lead to greet them with a smile. When she saw that the young lady in the pink sportswear was Su Yan, Jiang Ruoruo stood up. With a face full of surprise, she said, ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Seeing that everyone was shocked, Lan Jian, who was following behind, was secretly pleased. He felt that losing 30% of the copyright was nothing. This feeling was too damn good. He looked at Jiang Yuan proudly and said, ¡°Hehe, you lost. I invited her over. Don¡¯t forget to honor the bet later.¡± Jiang Yuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You won. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a sore loser.¡± Lan Jian was delighted when he heard Jiang Yuan¡¯s answer. He wanted to say something, but Jiang Yuan pulled him to the side. Seeing Jiang Yuan¡¯s secretive expression, Lan Jian raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Yuan pouted in Wei Zhou¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Do you want to be a third wheel?¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian replied with an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°I can be anyone¡¯s third wheel but his. If I were his third wheel, I would be beaten to death by him.¡± Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian hid at the side as they whispered. Although Jiang Ruoruo wanted to hang out with Su Yan, she could only tactfully retreat to the side. After the five of them had split into two groups, they were about five meters apart. Thus, only Su Yan and Wei Zhou were left. Wei Zhou stared at Su Yan for a long time and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not free on Sunday?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, I was pretty busy. I only came over to play for a while after finishing my work.¡± Su Yan was stunned by the question and could only give a perfunctory answer while hiding her embarassment. When Wei Zhou looked into her bright almond-shaped eyes, his heart fluttered. This woman was too beautiful that she took his breath away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at playing golf.¡± Wei Zhou said sincerely. He used to play golf often and had seen many girls who liked to play golf, but none of them could play golf as well as Su Yan. It was the first time he had seen someone with such a standard posture. Hearing the man praise her, Su Yan said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m so-so.¡± ¡°Being overly modest is cocky. After seeing you play, I¡¯m itching for a game. Do you dare to play with me?¡± Wei Zhou asked. Hearing the man¡¯s words, Su Yan smirked. ¡°I dare to. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Since Mr. Wei is in such high spirits, let¡¯s have a game.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in just playing. Why don¡¯t we have a bet?¡± Wei Zhou stood up and said. Su Yan was slightly startled, then she almost laughed out loud. She had just taken advantage of Lan Jian, and now, Wei Zhou took the initiative to give her a huge gift? Su Yan wanted to laugh. Today was her lucky day. Who knew she could earn so much just by playing golf? But Su Yan suppressed her laughter because she was afraid that Wei Zhou would be scared away. She had already begun to consider whether she should come once a week in the future. ¡°Okay. I wonder what bet Mr. Wei wants to place?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°If I win, you will accompany me to dinner tonight. It¡¯s simple, right?¡± Wei Zhou said. ¡°What if you lose?¡± Su Yan asked back. ¡°If I lose, you can make any request. I will agree to it as long as I can and it doesn¡¯t break the law,¡± Wei Zhou said confidently. Chapter 321 - Arent You Afraid of Being Schemed Against By Me? Hearing this, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, but if you lose, you¡¯ll stand guard at the golf course entrance with Jiang Yuan. He will kiss the first lady who walks out, and you will kiss the second.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. He finally understood what Jiang Yuan and Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s gazes meant when they looked at Lan Jian just now. Lan Jian was indeed shameless. How could he come up with such a bad idea? Lan Jian had excellent hearing. When he heard that Su Yan had proposed this bet to Wei Zhou, he immediately looked amused. He said, ¡°Su Yan, I support you. Good luck!¡± Seeing that Lan Jian was cheering for Su Yan, Wei Zhou tilted his head and glared at him coldly. Lan Jian immediately shrank his neck and looked away. Su Yan smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lan. I will win. However, I would like to trouble President Jiang to be a referee. I wonder if President Jiang is willing?¡± Hearing Su Yan¡¯s invitation, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help.¡± Su Yan hadn¡¯t played in seven to eight months. She had just played one around. Although she was betting with Wei Zhou, Su Yan didn¡¯t feel panicked at all, and even if she lost in the end, she would at most accompany Wei Zhou for dinner, which was fine. Su Yan knew her strength very well. She knew that although Wei Zhou praised her golf skills, her golf skills were mediocre compared to Wei Zhou¡¯s. So Su Yan was playing with Wei Zhou with the mentality of taking the bull by the horns. She was still happy that she had just received 30% of the copyright from Lan Jian. Half an hour passed, and the result was as Su Yan had expected. Although her skills were outstanding when compared to ordinary people, there was still a big gap between her and Wei Zhou. The competition was fair, even though Jiang Yuan had deliberately helped her a lot. However, she still lost to Wei Zhou. Looking at the last ball landing on the ground, Su Yan took a deep breath and admitted, ¡°You won.¡± Wei Zhou nodded, put the club on his shoulder, and said, ¡°You¡¯re also very impressive. You only lost by a small margin.¡± Su Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that the man had gone easy on her. Every time he played, he only scored a few points more than her. If the man had used his full strength, she would have suffered a crushing defeat. At this moment, Jiang Ruoruo, who had wanted to go up and greet her, walked over. She handed over a bottle of soda and said, ¡°Here is water.¡± Su Yan smiled and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± What made her feel awkward was that she could swing a golf club that weighed several kilograms, but she couldn¡¯t unscrew the small-cap of the bottle. Wei Zhou, who was at the side, snatched the water bottle and twisted his wrist to unscrew the cap easily. Seeing that he had unscrewed the cap and handed it back to her, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Thank you, CEO Wei.¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and asked, ¡°Since I¡¯ve won, what do you want to eat tonight?¡± Su Yan took a small sip of the soda and said, ¡°Anything is fine.¡± After saying that, she turned to look at Lan Jian, Jiang Yuan, and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of us come together tonight? It¡¯ll be more lively with more people anyway.¡± Without waiting for Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan to answer, Wei Zhou said, ¡°They still have things to do so that they won¡¯t come.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him. ¡°Have you forgotten that Lan Jian invited me here?¡± The corners of Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes twitched. He glanced at Lan Jian and felt regret in his heart. After all, if he had known that it was Su Yan, he wouldn¡¯t have let Lan Jian go. Now that Su Yan had said so, he could only nod with a gloomy look. He reluctantly agreed to Su Yan¡¯s suggestion. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Since CEO Wei has agreed, let them decide what to eat tonight.¡± Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t in the mood to decide on what to eat. In any case, he would eat whatever Su Yan ate. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°When Lan Jian went to look for you just now, what method did he use to persuade you?¡± During this period, he had been in contact with Su Yan. He knew her character very well. Su Yan looked gentle on the outside, but she was very stubborn and unyielding on the inside. Whatever she didn¡¯t want to do, no one could persuade her, and she wouldn¡¯t yield even if someone begged her. Su Yan smirked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We just talked about a small business deal.¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you want to talk about business, why don¡¯t you talk to me? What¡¯s there to talk about with Lan Jian?¡± Su Yan looked at him. ¡°With you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being schemed against by me?¡± After hearing this, Wei Zhou¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be schemed by you. I can give you the entire Excellent Era Corporation if you want.¡± Chapter 322 - For You ¡°Wei Zhou, why are you doing this?¡± Su Yan smiled and asked. Wei Zhou looked at her with a passionate expression and said, ¡°For you.¡± ¡°Hmph, I knew your intentions were impure.¡± Su Yan raised her chin and revealed a knowing expression. Wei Zhou was speechless. After saying that, she ignored the man and walked towards Jiang Ruoruo with the cue. Just now, Jiang Ruoruo had given her water and repeatedly asked her to teach her how to play. As her fan, when she heard that Su Yan really wanted to teach her how to play, Jiang Ruoruo was over the moon. ¡°Are you really willing to teach me?¡± Jiang Ruoruo asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Su Yan smiled. Although she wasn¡¯t as good as Wei Zhou, her skills weren¡¯t something that an ordinary person could compare to. It was too easy to be a coach for a newbie like Jiang Ruoruo. From placing the ball, standing posture, to holding the club and swinging the club, Su Yan taught her everything that she knew, and Jiang Ruoruo also learned very attentively. As for Wei Zhou, he could only watch from the side without blinking. Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian were chatting while playing. Seeing that Wei Zhou was following Su Yan like her shadow, Lan Jian shrugged at Jiang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. You just need to get used to it too.¡± Ever since he found out that Wei Zhou liked Su Yan, Lan Jian had been gradually mind-blown by his shameless behavior. Now, he was used to it. Jiang Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Su Yan is indeed quite nice.¡± Lan Jian also nodded. ¡°And she¡¯s very good.¡± As Wei Zhou¡¯s closest friends, the two of them had witnessed Wei Zhou and Su Yan¡¯s relationship progress from marriage to divorce, from Wei Zhou disliking and hating Su Yan to desperately trying to salvage the situation. All of this had happened in just a year. Wei Zhou and Su Yan had used their actions to explain what it meant to have the tides turn. When Su Yan was teaching Jiang Ruoruo, her expression was very serious and focused, and her tone was very stern. She gave off the feeling of a professional coach. Perhaps she admired her too much, but Jiang Ruoruo, who had been taught by her brother Jiang Yuan several times but didn¡¯t know how to do it, actually quickly mastered the movement and successfully became a beginner golfer. She even scored her first goal in her life. Looking at the ball that slowly rolled into the hole, Jiang Ruoruo jumped up in joy. She was so excited that she even bragged to her brother, Jiang Yuan, ¡°Brother, did you see that? I scored a goal. She taught me for more than ten minutes and I actually learned it. Previously, I said that it was your problem, but you insisted that I was stupid. Now, facts speak louder than words, right?¡± She had always been Su Yan¡¯s fan. Today, when she was in close contact with Su Yan again, she felt that Su Yan¡¯s personality was extremely good. She was gentle and patient. Her admiration and love for Su Yan could no longer be expressed in words. However, after listening to Jiang Ruoruo talk for a long time, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at Su Yan. He revealed an amused expression as he said, ¡°Su Yan, thank you for your hard work.¡± He knew how stupid Jiang Ruoruo was and how her hands and feet were out of sync. As her biological brother, he knew about it very clearly. He had been teaching her since they came here, but Jiang Ruoruo still hadn¡¯t mastered it. The last bit of his patience was exhausted, so he didn¡¯t want to teach Jiang Ruoruo anymore. Su Yan understood the meaning of his words and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°President Jiang is too polite. Ruoruo is very smart.¡± There was one more thing she didn¡¯t say, which was that it depended on who taught her. In fact, teaching people to play ball was a very patience-testing thing. In the eyes of the people who knew how to play golf, if one couldn¡¯t master a movement, then it was a kind of stupidity, and no one liked stupid people. That was why patience was the key when teaching others. Jiang Ruoruo didn¡¯t seem to understand the meaning of her brother¡¯s words. She even said happily at the side, ¡°Do you think I can still score this time?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°According to what I taught you just now, I will definitely score.¡± After she heard her words, Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s confidence was off the charts. She adjusted her breathing and stopped smiling. She held the club with both hands and aimed, then swung it with force. ¡°Ah, it didn¡¯t go in.¡± Looking at the ball that was so far away from the hole, Jiang Ruoruo suddenly felt a little disappointed. She sat down on the chair dejectedly, as if she had lost five million. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s just one shot that didn¡¯t go in. Even a professional player can¡¯t guarantee that every ball will go in, right?¡± Su Yan smiled and comforted her. She felt that Jiang Ruoruo was just a child that hadn¡¯t grown up. She was a little cute, and also a little childish. Su Yan swallowed a mouthful of water. Suddenly, she heard Wei Zhou¡¯s voice, ¡°Rest for a while.¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯m not tired. Aren¡¯t you going to play with them?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to play.¡± Chapter 323 - Fulfilling the Bet Chapter 323: Fulfilling the Bet Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasn¡¯t that he had lost his senses when he saw Su Yan. It was that he didn¡¯t want to play golf today at all. He was dragged here by Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian. However, since he met Su Yan here, the two of them had indirectly done a good deed. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to play, Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything more. If he didn¡¯t want to play, he didn¡¯t have to play. What did it have to do with her? Thus, she turned around and looked for Jiang Ruoruo again. She once again taught her some more high-end techniques. Unfortunately, Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t very good. Basically, Su Yan had taught her for nothing. Time passed quickly when they played. Unknowingly, the five of them played from morning until evening. When the sky started to darken, the few of them pulled back their poles and left together. Initially, everyone had forgotten about the bet. However, Lan Jian had finally won once, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t forget. He personally reminded Jiang Yuan to honor the bet. Therefore, Jiang Yuan stood at the main door with a speechless expression. Su Yan and the others stood seven to eight meters away from him, waiting to watch the show. Because it was already that time, most of the people who came to play golf had to go home. Therefore, Jiang Yuan quickly waited for the first person to walk out. Although she was still some distance away, everyone could clearly see that it was a bloated figure. It was a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup. Her chubby legs alone were probably heavier than Su Yan¡¯s entire body. Seeing this scene, Lan Jian gloated, ¡°This is too f * cking exciting!¡± Even Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but smirk. He looked at Jiang Yuan with sympathy. He would probably have to brush his teeth ten times when he went back tonight. However, he had no intention of saving his good buddy. However, just as the middle-aged woman was about to walk out of the gate, a young and beautiful figure suddenly ran out of the stadium, surpassing the middle-aged woman by one step. Jiang Ruoruo raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Brother, your luck is too good!¡± Looking at the young girl who ran out, Su Yan was also quite surprised and said, ¡°Congratulations, it¡¯s a pretty girl. It seems that you are very lucky.¡± However, after the girl left the gate, she didn¡¯t run in their direction. Instead, she ran to the other side. Lan Jian immediately said anxiously, ¡°Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and chase after her!¡± After saying that, Lan Jian directly pushed him forward. Jiang Ruoruo also followed with a look of amusement to see if her brother could kiss that beautiful young lady. Seeing that the three of them had run away, Su Yan and Wei Zhou looked at each other and saw an amused look in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them had already promised to bring Lan Jian and the others to dinner tonight, so they wouldn¡¯t leave just like that. They could only follow them to take a look. They were heading towards the parking lot anyway. When Su Yan and Wei Zhou arrived, they happened to see Jiang Yuan kiss the girl¡¯s little face. The girl looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old and had a very sexy figure. Her entire body gave off an innocent and athletic vibe. Looking at the girl¡¯s flushed face, Su Yan felt incredulous. She was very curious about how Jiang Yuan actually persuaded the girl to let him kiss her. Jiang Yuan pecked the girl¡¯s face, and he thanked the girl. Then, he turned around and walked to Lan Jian, then said coldly, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Lan Jian nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very satisfied. The bet has been completed, and we can go to eat. Today, Su Yan is finally having dinner with us, so I¡¯m going to be the host and treat all of you to a good meal.¡± Jiang Yuan snorted coldly. He was still angry about the bet. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had a good meal before?!¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you, Young Master Lan.¡± .. Han Huang Chinese style restaurant. The entire restaurant was built in a dignified and majestic manner. The red walls and green tiles were carved and painted. There were eight golden stone pillars with dragons coiled around the door, and a big red lantern hung on the eaves every one meter. The place was filled with a traditional vibe. As soon as she reached the entrance, Su Yan saw a huge couplet hanging next to the front door. Fresh mushrooms lined with silver fish and stewed amidst the spring breeze. The large couplets with the golden characters on the blue background were extremely eye-catching. Initially, Su Yan was only impressed by the magnificence of the decoration. However, when she saw the dishes on the menu, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Lan Jian twice. Since he was willing to treat them to a meal here, it seemed that he was planning to spend a huge sum of money tonight. The food here was very expensive. Even the cheapest dish would cost at least 1,000 yuan. However, the menu was so diverse and varied that it was comparable to that of a state banquet. Chapter 324 - Young Master Lan Also Wants to Ask Me Out? In the thick menu, there were a total of 720 dishes. Each dish was top-notch. Su Yan had only heard of some of the dishes¡¯ names but had never eaten or seen them before. It could be imagined, the Hanhuang Chinese restaurant wasn¡¯t a place where just anyone could come to. She had lived in Jiang Du for quite some time, but if she hadn¡¯t come with Lan Jian and the others today, she wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a high-end place in Jiang Du. After flipping through the menu for a while, Su Yan was already immune to the prices of these dishes. This was because she saw that there was a dish whose price exceeded ten thousand yuan. With this dish as the dividing line, none of the dishes on the last ten pages were lower than ten thousand yuan. Although she was very rich and didn¡¯t lack money at all, when faced with dishes of such a high price, she was somewhat reluctant to spend this kind of money. Fortunately, it was Lan Jian who was treating today, so she didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. In the end, the five of them ordered eight dishes and one soup. It wasn¡¯t that they could eat much, but the food here was not only extremely expensive, but the size of the dishes was also pitifully small. Eight dishes and one soup was already considered to be very little. Ever since the divorce with Wei Zhou, everyone felt that the money-worshiping aura that originally enveloped Su Yan seemed to have disappeared. Lan Jian and the others also had a huge change in their views and attitudes towards her, now, they felt honored to be able to speak to Su Yan. As for Jiang Ruoruo, she was Su Yan¡¯s little fan in the first place. Now that she could have close contact with Su Yan, it was simply a blessing to her. Although the meal was extravagant, the taste was really delicious. Even Wei Zhou, who wasn¡¯t hungry, had eaten a lot. The few of them ate and chatted. The atmosphere was harmonious. Two hours later, Su Yan looked down at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. She had played outside for the whole day, and in the blink of an eye, another day had passed. She drank tea and rinsed her mouth, then she got up and was ready to bid farewell to everyone. She was a little tired and was ready to go home to sleep. ¡°Su Yan, do you have anything else to do later?¡± Suddenly, Lan Jian asked. Su Yan looked puzzled. ¡°Why? You also want to ask me out?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ We want to ask you out. Later, we plan to find a teahouse to chat. If you have nothing else to do, I hope you can join us.¡± Lan Jian smiled sheepishly. Su Yan had asked him this in front of Wei Zhou. He felt embarrassed. He wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Su Yan out alone, let alone on this night. After saying that, he even gave Wei Zhou a look. His meaning was clear, ¡°Buddy, this is the best I can do for you. Whether she agrees or not depends on you.¡± Actually, he just wanted to assist Wei Zhou. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll get insomnia from drinking tea in the middle of the night.¡± Lan Jian said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like drinking tea, let¡¯s go to the bar and drink. Last time, I saw you dancing in Blue Dream Bay.¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She had almost forgotten about it. She didn¡¯t expect Lan Jian to bring it up again. That time, she went with Tang Yitong. At that time, she had just divorced Wei Zhou, so she went to the bar to relax. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Actually, I had planned to decline politely.¡± She didn¡¯t say anything else after that. Since Lan Jian didn¡¯t want to give up, she wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Lan Jian naturally knew what Su Yan meant. Thus, he quickly changed his words. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then forget it. Let¡¯s go together one day.¡± Su Yan picked up her bag. ¡°Thank you for the dinner, Young Master Lan.¡± Lan Jian smiled apologetically. ¡°To be able to treat you to a meal is simply my honor. Let¡¯s get together again when there¡¯s time.¡± Su Yan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She carried her bag and walked out of the room. From her point of view, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance to get together again. Jiang Ruoruo quickly sent her off and said, ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± Su Yan gave her a charming smile and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s getting late. Go back and rest. I wish you all have a good time.¡± To be honest, she had a very good impression of Jiang Ruoruo. Including the time on the yacht, she had met Jiang Ruoruo three times in total, but each time, they got closer. Jiang Ruoruo revealed a disappointed and reluctant expression. If it was possible, she was willing to stay with Su Yan, but Su Yan didn¡¯t seem to be very interested. ¡°She isn¡¯t coming, so let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Ruoruo looked at Jiang Yuan and said. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve been playing for an entire day. It¡¯s time to go home and rest.¡± Jiang Yuan nodded. Chapter 325 - Old Acquaintance" of Wei Zho After glancing at Wei Zhou and Lan Jian, Jiang Yuan stood up and followed Jiang Ruoruo out. Since they had left, Lan Jian and Wei Zhou naturally left as well. The two of them didn¡¯t go to the teahouse to drink tea. However, just as they reached the first floor, they saw a few old acquaintances. Apart from Su Yan, Wei Zhou and the others all knew each other. Therefore, Su Yan deliberately stepped aside to distance herself from Wei Zhou and the others. No matter who these people were, they had nothing to do with her, his ex-wife. She didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know them. ¡°President Jiang, CEO Lan, and Ruoruo. Long time no see.¡± Chu Beibei greeted them with a warm smile. Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian also smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see, Miss Chu.¡± Finally, Chu Beibei shifted her gaze to Wei Zhou. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to greet me?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face remained expressionless. He only looked at Chu Beibei politely and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The way he looked at Chu Beibei was exactly the same as the way he looked at Su Yan before the divorce. His dark pupils were filled with callousness and ruthlessness, making people feel suffocated just by looking at them. He only glanced at her indifferently. Wei Zhou then shifted his gaze to Su Yan, who was beside him. The coldness in his eyes was completely gone, completely different from the look in his eyes a second ago. Chu Beibei followed Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze and saw Su Yan standing not far away from Wei Zhou. She couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her lips as she revealed a meaningful expression. ¡°Mrs. Wei, oh, I¡¯m sorry. I almost forgot. You¡¯re no longer Mrs. Wei. Miss Su, how have you been?¡± Although Chu Beibei was smiling when she spoke, everyone present could hear the hidden meaning in her words. She was obviously mocking the divorce between Su Yan and Wei Zhou. In fact, it was normal for her to mock Su Yan, because she had fallen in love with Wei Zhou a long time ago and had sacrificed a lot for this man. In their circle, she was the first woman to chase after a man. However, she never expected that one day, Wei Zhou would suddenly announce his marriage. Moreover, he married a woman she had never heard of. Later, when she found out how Wei Zhou and Su Yan got married, she was even more furious. She felt that Wei Zhou was blind. There were so many good women, yet he had to marry Su Yan, this ¡°gold digger¡±. She had always resented Su Yan for snatching away her love. Now that she saw Su Yan, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything nice. The Chu family was much more powerful than the Guan family. The two families weren¡¯t on the same level, so there was no comparison. When she first heard that Wei Zhou and Guan Yutong were close, she had strongly opposed it. In terms of family background and appearance, in terms of talent and knowledge, how could Guan Yutong compare to her? Moreover, she was the first to know Wei Zhou. She was also the first to express her love to Wei Zhou. However, the women Wei Zhou chose in the end were all inferior to her. She was almost angered to death! As the youngest entrepreneur and the most intelligent CEO in the industry, Wei Zhou, was like a male lead in a movie. There were rumors in the industry that he rarely interacted with women, and it was very likely that he was bisexual. Even during the time when he had a scandal with Guan Yutong, basically no one had seen the two of them together. Later on, Guan Yutong went abroad. Wei Zhou deliberately kept a distance from all the women around him. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t found another woman, Chu Beibei slowly dispelled the anger inside and gradually dispelled the idea of being with Wei Zhou. She originally thought that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t get close to women because he wanted to give his virginity to Guan Yutong. In the end, four years ago, Su Yan came out of nowhere. When she received the invitation, she even specially took a flight back from abroad for two days just to attend the wedding of Wei Zhou and Su Yan. She also wanted to see who the first woman Wei Zhou married was. Just how outstanding was she? But what made her feel extremely disappointed and indignant was that Su Yan had nothing but a beautiful face. Wei Zhou was, after all, her first love. How could she forget him that easily? She was already indignant that she lost to Guan Yutong back then. Losing to a gold digger who was nothing was a fact that she couldn¡¯t accept at all. Thus, under the instigation of Mrs. Wei and Wei Shani, she caused a scene backstage at the wedding. She cursed at Su Yan, as if she had gone crazy. She used all kinds of foul language and vicious words. She even picked up a pair of scissors to disfigure Su Yan. In her eyes, Su Yan was a shameless money-grubber. At the critical moment, Wei Zhou walked in with a group of people and snatched the pair of scissors from her hand. Then, he had people drag her out. That wedding, together with her and Su Yan, had become a joke. Chapter 326 - You, Wei Zhou, Arent Worthy of Me! Every day, Chu Beibei and Wei Shani would think about how to find trouble with Su Yan and how to bully her to their heart¡¯s content. That period of time had also become Su Yan¡¯s nightmare. Although Wei Zhou had helped her once on the day of their wedding, it was only limited to that one time. On the day of their wedding, he had moved away, leaving her to face the Wei family and Chu Beibei¡¯s joint attacks alone. But in order to maintain this marriage and since she hoped that Wei Zhou would change his mind, she had always chosen to endure and live in fear and trepidation every day. She was always submissive since she was afraid that she might do something wrong. In fact, during those three years, many people had asked her why she persisted. Wei Zhou and the Wei family had treated her so badly, so why didn¡¯t she choose to get a divorce? She had never told anyone that the reason she persisted for three years was all because of what Wei Zhou had said when he had reprimanded Chu Beibei the other day. ¡°No matter how bad Su Yan is, she¡¯s my wife now. It¡¯s not up to an outsider like you to be picky about Mrs. Wei.¡± As she looked at her and thought about the past, Su Yan¡¯s originally good mood suddenly became terrible. However, the expression on her face didn¡¯t change at all. She even smiled and said, ¡°It has indeed been a long time. Miss Chu, thanks to you, I have been living very well recently.¡± She was telling the truth. Compared to before the divorce, she was indeed living very well now, and her life was getting better and better. The previously submissive Su Yan had disappeared. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s bright eyes and white teeth, and the charming smile on her face, Chu Beibei couldn¡¯t help but frown. After just one round of confrontation, she felt that Su Yan seemed to have changed. From her confident, calm, and magnanimous appearance, it was as if she didn¡¯t care about anything at all. It made her feel as if she had punched cotton. Everyone present knew what had happened over the years. They were also aware of the grudges between Chu Beibei and Su Yan. However, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be good to take sides. Moreover, this was a matter between two love rivals. It was really too difficult for them to say anything. Jiang Ruoruo looked at Su Yan with a worried expression. She felt worried that Su Yan would be sad. Just as she was about to say something, Su Yan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°But I suggest that Miss Chu go to the hospital when you are free and get a brain scan to check if your memory is normal. If I remember correctly, we met a month before Wei Zhou and I divorced.¡± These words were her official declaration of war to Chu Beibei, and it was her way of saying goodbye to that Su Yan from the past. From now on, no one in this world could bully her anymore, and there was no one that she didn¡¯t dare to retort to. When she heard that Su Yan dared to take the initiative to mock her, Chu Beibei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hmph, I think you should be the one getting the brain scan. Since you already remember that you¡¯ve already divorced Wei Zhou, why are you still following him out now? As a woman, I really feel ashamed for you!¡± ¡°Chu Beibei!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was cold as he shouted. Chu Beibei looked at him and immediately calmed down. However, she still said angrily, ¡°Wei Zhou, she is no longer your wife. Why do you still want to protect her? She is just a scheming woman. Although she says that she left home with nothing, she actually wants something from you. If she really wanted to leave you, she would have left Jiang Du long ago. She would go back to her hometown in Feng City and find a reliable job. Then, she would find an ordinary man to marry. After all, a second-hand woman like her can¡¯t find a better one. You two have already been divorced for so long, yet she still follows behind you. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? I¡¯m telling you, she just wants to use this kind of ambiguous relationship to fool you!¡± 1 Hearing her words, Su Yan smiled. ¡°Ambiguous?¡± After saying this, she turned to look at Wei Zhou with the same smile on her face. She slowly asked, ¡°Wei Zhou, on the day we went to get the divorce certificate, do you still remember what I told Li Rong to tell you?¡± After saying that, she turned to glance at everyone present. Finally, her gaze fell on Chu Beibei¡¯s face. ¡°I told Li Rong to go back and tell you that we are no longer related. From now on, we will go our separate ways and pretend that we don¡¯t know each other. I have been doing the same ever since the divorce.¡± After saying that, Su Yan turned to look at Wei Zhou with a smile and said, ¡°But just now, someone actually said that I had an ambiguous relationship with you and that I was following you around. I think what Miss Chu said makes sense. A second-hand person like me should really leave Jiang Du and go back to my hometown to find someone who is worthy of me.¡± At this point, the smile on Su Yan¡¯s face disappeared. She pointed at Wei Zhou¡¯s nose and said, ¡°And you, Wei Zhou, aren¡¯t worthy of me!¡± 2 Chapter 327 - Only Su Yan Could Control Wei Zhou Su Yan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the hall on the first floor was too spacious, so her voice could be heard by everyone. There was even an echo after she finished speaking. The smile on Lan Jian¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a dumbfounded expression. He had grown up with Wei Zhou since they were young, and this was the first time he had seen someone dare to say such things about Wei Zhou. If it weren¡¯t for the current atmosphere, he really wanted to give Su Yan a deep bow to express the admiration in his heart. Su Yan was so awesome! Jiang Yuan also gasped. Wei Zhou was, after all, the youngest and most outstanding entrepreneur in Jiang Du, regardless of looks, background, ability, or education. This was the first time he heard someone say that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t good enough for her. Lan Jian watched excitedly. Even Su Yan¡¯s fangirl revealed a gossipy expression. For Su Yan to say this, her status in Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s heart immediately rose to another level. Su Yan was the only woman in Jiang Du who dared to say such things about Wei Zhou. Chu Beibei was shocked. She never thought that Su Yan would say such a thing. She pointed at Su Yan with a trembling finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless! How can you say such things?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up as she walked past Wei Zhou with her long legs. She stopped in front of Chu Beibei and looked into her eyes. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯ll remember your kind words. I really should find a man who is worthy of me and marry him.¡± Chu Beibei said with a disgusted look, ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re really amazing. You even have the nerve to say something like this. Who do you think you are? From how thick-skinned you are, I really suspect that your face is made of the sole of a shoe. Otherwise, why is it so thick?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t argue with her. She didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She looked at Chu Beibei indifferently and walked out of the restaurant. She walked elegantly and calmly. It was impossible to tell whether she was angry or not. The more she acted like this, the angrier Chu Beibei and the more flustered she was. Su Yan¡¯s victorious look made her extremely unhappy! Seeing that things had ended on a bad note, Jiang Yuan raised his eyebrows and said to Wei Zhou, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to chase after her?¡± Wei Zhou turned his head to look at Jiang Yuan. He looked a little lost, as if he was still in shock from what Su Yan said. Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but pat him on the shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t take action now, you will lose her forever.¡± Wei Zhou finally came back to his senses and rushed out of the restaurant. Seeing that he had finally come to his senses, Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian looked at each other and wiped away the cold sweat on their foreheads. ¡°Lan Jian, have you noticed?¡± Jiang Yuan asked. ¡°Noticed what?¡± Lan Jian was puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ve known Wei Zhou for so many years, and it seems that only Su Yan has been able to control Wei Zhou,¡± Jiang Yuan said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it long ago.¡± Lan Jian looked as if he had known it long ago. Chu Beibei¡¯s words were too harsh. Previously, they had treated Su Yan as a money-grubber because she had married Wei Zhou. That was why they had always treated her like that. However, after the divorce, everyone slowly understood Su Yan and realized what kind of person she was. Not only was she not a money-grubber, but she also wasn¡¯t a scheming woman. She was just a pure-hearted girl who courageously pursued love. However, even if they knew, it was too late. The reason why Su Yan was so harsh and didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards them was entirely their own doing. In the past, they hadn¡¯t felt any guilt. However, the more they understood Su Yan now, the more ashamed they felt about what they had done in the past. There were some things that Su Yan had never said before. Perhaps it was because of her own upbringing and that she felt that everyone there were people of certain status, so there was no need to say anything more. However, Jiang Yuan and Lan Jian were both bystanders, so they felt that Su Yan¡¯s silence wasn¡¯t worth it. Compared to Jiang Yuan, Lan Jian didn¡¯t seem like a gentleman at all. Instead, he always had a flippant look on his face. When he saw that Su Yan and Wei Zhou had left, he looked at Chu Beibei and said, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. It took Wei Zhou a lot of effort to¡­ forget it. I can¡¯t explain it to you. Actually, you¡¯re mistaken. Right now, Wei Zhou is pursuing Su Yan. He¡¯s also the one who has been pestering her since the divorce. He¡¯s also the one who doesn¡¯t want to let go of Su Yan. Do you understand?¡± After saying that, he loosened the collar of his shirt again and reprimanded her with a very dissatisfied expression, ¡°Also, before you talk about others in the future, think about who you are and what qualifications you have to talk about Su Yan like this!¡± Chapter 328 - You Are Nothing Chu Beibei didn¡¯t listen to what Lan Jian said at all. She was still in a daze. Su Yan¡¯s words, ¡°And you, Wei Zhou, aren¡¯t worthy of me!¡± kept echoing in her mind. She looked at the angry Lan Jian in a daze. Chu Beibei didn¡¯t dare to retort and left with her friends. After all, the Lan family was one of the four big families in Jiang Du. they weren¡¯t people the Chu family could afford to offend. Therefore, Chu Beibei didn¡¯t dare to say anything even after being scolded. Jiang Ruoruo finally came back to her senses. She looked at Jiang Yuan in disbelief. ¡°Brother, did she just say that Wei Zhou isn¡¯t good enough for her?¡± Jiang Yuan took a deep breath and nodded at his sister. ¡°Yes, you heard her right.¡± Although she had already accepted this fact, she still felt incredulous. Or rather, she was inspired by Su Yan¡¯s action. ¡°How cool!¡± Lan Jian, who had just reprimanded Chu Beibei, also smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I also think that she is very cool.¡± Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s face flushed with excitement. ¡°Yes, yes. She is simply too amazing. I¡¯ve decided to print out a picture of her and worship her at home. I¡¯ll worship her three times every day in front of her picture to express my admiration for her.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Seeing that the two of them were extremely excited, Jiang Yuan said, ¡°Have you finished watching? Hurry up and leave after you¡¯re done.¡± .. Under the night sky, Su Yan walked at a leisurely pace. Looking at the sky full of neon lights, her bad mood seemed to have improved a lot. Her expression finally returned to normal. Su Yan lowered her head and looked at her watch. It was already 11:30 in the night. Walking in the dark, she actually felt a little lost and confused. Just as she was about to enter deep thought, her small hand was grabbed by someone. Su Yan was stunned, but she didn¡¯t look back because she knew who the person was. She pulled her hand out forcefully, but not only did the big hand not let go of her, but it even grabbed her small hand tighter. Su Yan said with a cold look, ¡°Let go of me!¡± After saying that, she used all her strength to shake her arm before she pulled her small hand out. Looking at her red hand, she turned to look at the man for the first time. Su Yan took a deep breath and sneered. ¡°Wei Zhou, do you understand what I¡¯m saying? Do you really want people to think that I¡¯m a shameless woman who wants to be entangled with you even after the divorce?¡± In another ten days, they would be divorced for a whole year. Ever since the two of them parted ways, Su Yan had moved on from this relationship. Her three years of failed marriage had already left her covered in bruises. She didn¡¯t want to have any relationship with Wei Zhou, her ex-husband, so she had deliberately kept a distance from Wei Zhou in order to not let others misunderstand her. However, Chu Beibei¡¯s words just now had reminded her. It also made her feel like she had returned to that unfortunate marriage before the divorce. She could no longer bear the feeling of being criticized and despised by people. Seeing that the man looked at her without saying anything, Su Yan said, ¡°Wei Zhou, everything I said just now was from the bottom of my heart. It wasn¡¯t purely out of anger. I said that you¡¯re not good enough for me, and it¡¯s something that I have always believed in.¡± As she said this, she brushed her long hair by her ear and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been married for three years. I¡¯ve suffered for three years in the Wei family. I¡¯ve lived a life without dignity and I¡¯ve been compromising for three whole years. I¡¯ve lived alone for three years and you guys only thought of me when I was needed. I¡¯ve really had enough of you and the Wei family. You¡¯re all selfish and arrogant people. Whether it was in the past or now, you guys only care about your own happiness and don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s feelings, especially you. What young talent, what excellent entrepreneur, what Jiang Du¡¯s most outstanding young man? You¡¯re just a piece of trash who can¡¯t even take good care of his wife and family!¡± The more Su Yan spoke, the more agitated she became. Every word she said was like a knife stabbing into Wei Zhou¡¯s heart. These were the words that she had been hiding in her heart all this time. Today, all of them had been ignited by Chu Beibei¡¯s words. 1 Wei Zhou was unable to refute Su Yan¡¯s words. Although these words were very harsh to the ears, every word hit Wei Zhou hard on the head. Su Yan glanced at him coldly and continued to walk towards the parking lot. This time, she didn¡¯t walk elegantly. Her steps were hurried. An entire year had passed. She had always thought that she had let go of the past, but just now, she realized that she hadn¡¯t. Chu Beibei had actually opened her wound so easily. 1 Chapter 329 - : Fired Chu Beibei¡¯s actions made her realize that she wasn¡¯t that magnanimous. Deep in her heart, she was full of resentment towards Wei Zhou. For the three years she had been bullied, if this scumbag had stood up for her and protected her for even once, she wouldn¡¯t be so resentful towards Wei Zhou. Unfortunately, Wei Zhou had never cared about her. He was indifferent even when he saw others bullying her with his own eyes. She had also been disappointed time and time again. When she had accumulated enough disappointment, no matter how much she couldn¡¯t bear to part with a person, she would still leave. After all, everyone had to move on. Since she had already left Wei Zhou, she naturally didn¡¯t want to turn back again. After getting into the car, Su Yan didn¡¯t immediately leave. From her expression, she didn¡¯t seem to be happy, angry, or sad. However, she knew very well how flustered her current mood was. Even the call from Tang Yitong had been hung up by her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to what Tang Yitong had to say, and she didn¡¯t want to say anything either. She also didn¡¯t want Tang Yitong to know that she hadn¡¯t moved on from these things. The spacious and luxurious car was very quiet. There were only a variety of central control buttons and the dashboard lights on. In this kind of atmosphere, Su Yan recalled every word she had said to Wei Zhou just now. Her memory was very good. In addition, she had blurted out everything so freely just now that she couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to. After thinking seriously for a long time, Su Yan finally shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel that Wei Zhou was as useless as she said, and it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t good enough for her. She was just a little unwilling. She was unwilling to accept that the love and adoration she had since she was young had finally turned into nothing. Tang Yitong kept calling her. Feeling helpless, she took a few deep breaths and picked up the call. ¡°Oh my God, Little Yan Yan, you finally picked up my call. I have some good news that I have to tell you. Just half an hour ago, since Guan Yutong¡¯s acting skills were so bad that she couldn¡¯t even be compared to a supporting actress, she was fired by the executive director of the production team. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very funny? Hahaha¡­¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Fired?¡± In order to better conceal her feelings, she even secretly wiped away a tear at the corner of her eye when she said this. She even forced a smile at her phone. Tang Yitong didn¡¯t notice the hoarseness in her voice at all. She continued to say excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our crew saw it with their own eyes. We were originally going to borrow some props, but we ended up watching such a big scene. We heard that Guan Yutong was unable to meet the director¡¯s requirements. After thirty consecutive NGS, the movie queen who was acting with her was completely furious. She immediately requested the director to change the lead and reshoot the scene. If he didn¡¯t change the lead, the movie queen was willing to break the contract. The director had long had enough of Guan Yutong. When he heard the movie queen¡¯s words, he immediately fired Guan Yutong from the production team.¡± Su Yan looked out of the car window. The moon was very beautiful tonight, but the wind was very strong. Clouds flew past in front of the moon. It was already very late at night. She was already a little tired, and she had been so angry just now. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about Guan Yutong, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Tang Yitong, so she replied with a lack of interest, ¡°Yes, this is indeed good news.¡± Tang Yitong was very sensitive. She asked with concern, ¡°Little Yan Yan, why do I feel that something isn¡¯t right with you? Did something happen?¡± Su Yan forced herself to cheer up and said, ¡°Nothing happened to me. You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going to sleep. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Hearing her say this, Tang Yitong immediately said, ¡°Little Yan Yan doesn¡¯t love me anymore. You¡¯re going to hang up just after a few words. Tell me honestly. Do you have a new lover outside and that¡¯s why you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± Su Yan said speechlessly, ¡°Goodnight, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. After hanging up the phone, Su Yan rolled down the car window and breathed in a few mouthfuls of fresh air. The cold night breeze blew on her forehead and made her calm down. After sitting alone in the dark for a while, she drove to her residence. .. Floral Villa. When she reached home, it was already one in the morning. Su Yan was tired and sleepy, physically and mentally exhausted. She didn¡¯t even take a shower before she got into bed to sleep. However, after lying down for a while, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her mind couldn¡¯t help but recall all kinds of unbearable memories. From when her grandmother almost sold her out when she was young, to when her parents died in a car accident, to the three years when she married into the Wei family. Scenes that were etched in her mind surfaced. The more Su Yan struggled on the bed, the more energetic she became. The lights at the bedside were also switched on and off. In the end, she could only force herself to close her eyes to rest. Chapter 330 - Car Accident Today¡¯s get-together was originally quite merry. It was because they had met Chu Beibei that things ended on a bad note. Most importantly, he had been thick-skinned enough to approach Su Yan and even lowered his head to apologize to her. It wasn¡¯t easy for Su Yan to have a better impression of him. He didn¡¯t have any feelings toward Su Yan. He just wanted to build a good relationship with Su Yan. However, things were interrupted by Chu Beibei. Not only was Wei Zhou scolded for no reason, but even he and Jiang Yuan would also probably be implicated. Presumably, when they saw Su Yan in the future, she would treat them the same as before. All his previous efforts were wasted. After such an unpleasant incident, Lan Jian no longer had the mood to go to the nightclub. He only wanted to hurry home and have a drink before going to bed. However, just as he opened the villa¡¯s door, his phone rang. The caller was none other than his childhood friend, Wei Zhou, who had gone to chase his ex-wife. ¡°Have you caught up with her?¡± The other end of the phone sounded a little noisy. A young woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Excuse me, are you a friend of Mr. Wei¡¯s?¡± Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Lan Jian raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are?¡± The young woman said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Mr. Wei just had a car accident on the third ring road. He has been admitted to Skybridge Hospital. If you are a friend of Mr. Wei¡¯s, please come to the hospital.¡± Lan Jian was shocked. ¡°Wei Zhou had a car accident? How is he now? Where was he injured? Is it serious?¡± The young woman replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Mr. Wei¡¯s condition. I¡¯m just a nurse who is in charge of informing his relatives and friends. However, Mr. Wei is currently undergoing emergency treatment in the operating theater.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. When he heard the words ¡®operating theater¡¯ and ¡¯emergency treatment¡¯, Lan Jian¡¯s mind went blank for a moment. Then, he imagined Wei Zhou lying in the operating theater covered in blood, with all sorts of tubes and medical instruments stuck all over her body. He felt like he was dreaming. Everything was so unreal. Wasn¡¯t Wei Zhou chasing after Su Yan? Why was he in a car accident when he was perfectly fine moments ago? Lan Jian replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now. Please do your best to save him. No matter how expensive the medicine or the medical instruments are, as long as they can save him, it¡¯s fine.¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The helper in the villa had just placed the slippers on the ground for him when he rushed out again. .. Skybridge Hospital. It was late at night, and it was very suitable for racing. Lan Jian stepped on the accelerator. In less than twenty minutes, he arrived at Skybridge Hospital. Racing with his rich friends wasn¡¯t a waste of time. A red light was lit at the entrance of the operating theater. On the cold and heavy white steel door were the words, ¡°Do not enter if you aren¡¯t allowed to. Maintain silence.¡± A girl wearing a white nurse¡¯s outfit was sitting on a chair at the entrance. She was still holding Wei Zhou¡¯s custom-made phone in her hand, so Lan Jian walked over from her. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Zhou¡¯s friend. How¡¯s the situation inside?¡± The young female nurse was very thin. Because she was often on night duty, her face was a little pale, but her eyes were very energetic. Although she looked average, she was young. Her entire body exuded a youthful aura. ¡°The doctor said that Mr. Wei¡¯s car accident was dangerous, but his body didn¡¯t have any penetrating injuries. It was just that his left leg was fractured by the deformed car door, so he needed an operation to fix his leg,¡± the young female nurse said. When he heard this, Lan Jian said in a bad mood, ¡°You made it sound so serious on the phone. I was almost scared to death by you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were no cars on the road at night, I would have gotten into a car accident.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just started my internship. There are some things that I don¡¯t understand yet. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡± The young nurse¡¯s face flushed. Lan Jian was speechless. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s a next time?!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t make it clear just now that you misunderstood. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The young nurse explained in a panic. Lan Jian sighed. He was too lazy to argue with the young nurse and said, ¡°Alright. Let me ask you, where¡¯s the other driver? Is he inside too?¡± At this moment, a tall man walked over from the corner of the corridor. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lan. I¡¯m the other driver, Dan Zongwei. I was driving in the opposite direction from Mr. Wei. At that time, I was smoking, and the cigarette butt fell on my leg. In my panic, I accidentally used the accelerator as the brake, so¡­¡± Lan Jian sneered. ¡°Hmph, smoking while driving? You really did well on the driving test. Now, it¡¯s useless for you to say anything. Everything will be done according to procedures. You¡¯d better pray that Wei Zhou¡¯s leg is fine, or else you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chapter 331 - Wont Die Anytime Soon Dan Zongwei nodded with an apologetic look on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my car has all kinds of insurance. I definitely won¡¯t shirk responsibility. Mr. Wei is very lucky. He will definitely be fine.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s rolls-royce was imported. Its extended tail wings showed Wei Zhou¡¯s wealth. Although Lan Jian looked sloppy, his expensive clothes and noble aura couldn¡¯t be faked. A person who could have a friend with a rolls-royce at this age definitely wouldn¡¯t be from an ordinary family. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Dan Zongwei felt. Seeing that Lan Jian was impatient, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Lan Jian called Li Rong. Wei Zhou had such a big accident, so he had to inform Li Rong. There were still many things that Li Rong needed to do after that, such as paying the fees, hiring nurses, and so on. Three hours later, the lights at the entrance of the operating theater turned green. Two nurses pushed open the heavy door from inside, and two doctors pushed Wei Zhou out of the operating theater. Although he was under general anesthesia, when Wei Zhou came out, he was already awake. But he looked a little weak, and his eyes were a little blurry. He was covered with a blanket for sterile purposes. Therefore, before he entered the operating theater, all of his clothes had been cut off. Only his broken left leg was covered with a thick bandage. Looking at Wei Zhou lying on the hospital bed with an icy look on his face even though she was injured, Lan Jian was speechless. Lan Jian was so angry that he said, ¡°Ah Zhou, you¡¯re really something. I told you to chase after her, but I didn¡¯t tell you to chase after a car. Look at how capable you are. You crippled one of your legs. I want to applaud you.¡± Hearing his sarcastic words, Wei Zhou lay on the hospital bed and glanced at him coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the anesthetic on his body that hadn¡¯t passed yet, Lan Jian would have already been beaten up. Seeing that Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t make a move, Lan Jian had a smug expression that said, ¡°You¡¯ve got into big trouble this time. I¡¯m just saying, is there a possibility that because Su Yan hates you and doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you couldn¡¯t take it and felt so depressed that you planned to commit suicide together?¡± Even though he was seriously injured and had just undergone major surgery, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes showed anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the strong anesthetic, he would have immediately pressed Lan Jian to the ground and beaten him up. Was he trying to bully him into not being able to move? He would remember this grudge! Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to bother with Lan Jian anymore. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. The medical staff pushed Wei Zhou into a VIP ward. After giving a few instructions, they left one after another. Lan Jian moved a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. Looking at the oxygen mask on Wei Zhou¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Hey, stop pretending to be asleep. I know that you¡¯re not asleep at all. Tell me what happened to you. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re in such a miserable state now and you¡¯ve been abandoned by Su Yan. I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± Wei Zhou lay on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. His entire body was in a relaxed state. However, from the frequency of his breathing and the rolling of his eyelids, Lan Jian could tell that he wasn¡¯t asleep at all. Seeing that Wei Zhou was ignoring him, Lan Jian said again, ¡°Tell me, how did Su Yan reject you? Let me help you analyze it and see if you still have a chance. Moreover, even if she really doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you can¡¯t just die like this, right?¡± Wei Zhou suddenly opened his eyes. He turned his head with all his strength and stared straight at Lan Jian. He used a hoarse and weak voice to curse, ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing him curse, Lan Jian immediately broke into a smile. ¡°Not bad. You still have the strength to curse me. Looks like you won¡¯t die for a while.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. He couldn¡¯t move now, or else he would definitely get up and look at the heavens to ask why he knew this bastard Lan Jian. What sins did he commit in his previous life? Lan Jian took out his phone and took a series of pictures of Wei Zhou on the hospital bed. He even deliberately used a button to optimize the whiteness. As he took pictures, he even clicked his tongue. He looked annoying, like he was asking for a beating. The anesthetic¡¯s effects were almost gone. Wei Zhou could finally move his limbs. While Lan Jian was taking close-up pictures of him, Wei Zhou reached out and grabbed Lan Jian¡¯s phone, but Lan Jian dodged it. Wei Zhou glared at him and said, ¡°Lan Jian, do you want to go to the boxing gym with me again?¡± Lan Jian rolled his eyes at him, with an expression that said, ¡°What do you know?¡± He said, ¡°I realized that you really don¡¯t have a conscience. Why am I not sleeping but helping you take photos and post them on WeChat at night? Isn¡¯t it just to attract Su Yan¡¯s attention? Su Yan is cold on the outside but warm-hearted on the inside. If she saw how miserable you are, she might take the initiative to come and visit you. Wouldn¡¯t that be a blessing in disguise?¡± Chapter 332 - Ah Zhou, Hold On. Ah Zhou, Dont Cry. Wei Zhou saw that he couldn¡¯t stop him, so he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lan Jian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very experienced in doing things. In the past, I also played the pity card to deceive many young and beautiful girls.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. He just didn¡¯t have the strength to speak now. Otherwise, he would definitely scold himself harshly for lacking prudent judgment. When he was discharged from the hospital, he had to reflect on himself. Why did he know Lan Jian and how did he become friends with him? However, when the anesthetic on Wei Zhou¡¯s body disappeared, he took his phone and looked at his moments. In the end, he saw nine photos of him lying on the hospital bed with one leg hanging high up. The photos alone would be nothing, but the accompanying words almost made him pass out from anger. ¡°A good buddy got dumped and attempted to drive to his death in the middle of the night. Ah Zhou, hold on. Ah Zhou, don¡¯t cry. Even without any woman, there¡¯s still me!¡± The veins on Wei Zhou¡¯s forehead were throbbing wildly. ¡°Obnoxious!¡± .. At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, Su Yan finally woke up. She didn¡¯t know what had happened last night, but her mind kept replaying the past that she couldn¡¯t bear to look back on. A lot of her long-forgotten worries had also been churned out. She hadn¡¯t slept much the entire night, which made her mood very bad. Her emotions were chaotic. She turned her head to look at the phone next to her pillow and found that the screen of the phone was flashing crazily. In order to not let others disturb her rest, she had deliberately set the phone to silent mode last night and unlocked the phone screen. Su Yan was suddenly stunned. The top left corner of the social app had 99 + messages, which meant that she had at least 99 messages that she hadn¡¯t read. For some reason, a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart, so she hurriedly opened the social app to look. There were a total of 115 messages, 110 of which were sent to her by Tang Yitong. There were also five messages sent by Jiang Ruoruo to console her mood. She ignored Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s concern. Instead, she opened the dialog box with Tang Yitong to see what was wrong with her and why she had sent more than 100 messages. What surprised her was that from the time of the message, Tang Yitong seemed to have not slept for the entire night. This was because the 110 messages were sent from 2 am until three minutes before she turned on her phone. The last message was: ¡°Hello, Yan Yan, are you okay?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so she quickly browsed through all the messages and then knew what had happened. She finally understood what Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s five carefully probing messages meant. It turned out that while she was sleeping, Wei Zhou had a car accident. She opened her social media account and saw the contents of Lan Jian¡¯s messages. She saw the nine photos of Wei Zhou lying in a hospital bed from various angles, as well as those speechless words. Lan Jian¡¯s social media account had many followers, so the post spread throughout the entire Jiang Du. Now, everyone who knew Wei Zhou knew that he had been in a car accident. Although a car accident was unexpected, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. After all, countless car accidents happened every day in this world. The only reason why it was so popular was because Wei Zhou was the CEO of Excellent Era Corporation. The main thing was the ridiculous comments. People dread fame as much as a pig dread being fat. Whether it was Wei Zhou or Lan Jian, they were both young talents in Jiang Du. They were also young entrepreneurs. Naturally, they received a lot of media attention. As a result, after Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident was exposed by Lan Jian, not only did it cause an uproar in his circle of friends, but it even appeared on a trending search. The trending search also caused a commotion on the internet. If it was just a car accident, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, but it was unknown who had posted a few photos of Wei Zhou and Su Yan playing golf yesterday on the internet. Combined with the words ¡°dumped¡± and ¡°death¡± from the text on Lan Jian¡¯s wechat moments, the ordinary car accident had a different meaning. In just a short night, the popularity of Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident had surpassed the popularity of his divorce with Su Yan last year. The media seemed to notice something scandalous from the photos of them playing golf. Therefore, they paid special attention to this matter. However, just as Su Yan was reading, the popularity suddenly began to drop. In just a short fifteen minutes, he had dropped from the top ten of the trending searches. If she hadn¡¯t gotten up early, she probably wouldn¡¯t have seen this trending search. Su Yan replied to Tang Yitong, ¡°What does his car accident have to do with me? Of course I¡¯m fine. Moreover, Lan Jian is in the mood to take photos and post them on wechat moments. This means that Wei Zhou is still alive.¡± Chapter 333 - He Cant Even Stand This Bit of Grievance After a simple breakfast, Su Yan changed her clothes and drove to the gym. She exercised from seven in the morning until eleven before returning to the villa. Coincidentally, the food delivery arrived at her doorstep at the same time. After taking off her shoes and entering the house, Tang Yitong called, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Su Yan laughed. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that lazy? Are you idle again?¡± Tang Yitong replied, ¡°I just finished filming a rather tragic emotional scene and am resting now. Sister Shen Ling helped me order some food. I¡¯ll be able to eat in a while. Oh right, I just checked. The trending search for Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident has disappeared. He must have asked someone to remove it. Speaking of which, what exactly happened last night? Why did he get into a car accident?¡± Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°If you ask me, who am I to ask? I¡¯m not a louse on his head. Who knows how he got into a car accident all of a sudden?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t willing to tell her, but she really didn¡¯t know. Last night, she scolded Wei Zhou and then sat in her car. After a while, she drove away. Because she lived in a different direction from Wei Zhou, the two of them were on completely different roads. Naturally, they went their separate ways. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yitong and Jiang Ruoruo sending her so many messages, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known about Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident. Tang Yitong said with disbelief, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it. When I called you last night, your mood was obviously not right. It was as if you were trying to hide something. Although I wasn¡¯t by your side, don¡¯t think that you can escape my ears. Quickly tell me the truth. What happened between you and Wei Zhou last night?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She felt that Tang Yitong was acting smart for once, so she teased, ¡°You¡¯re really something. You¡¯re so observant when it comes to my matters.¡± It was rare for her to be praised, so Tang Yitong said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. This trick of yours is useless against me. Hurry up and tell me the truth. What¡¯s going on between you and Wei Zhou?¡± Looking at the takeout, Su Yan was speechless. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it while it was warm, so she said into her phone, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing at all. Yesterday, on a whim, I went to play golf. In the end, I ran into Wei Zhou, Jiang Yuan, and the others. Jiang Ruoruo was also there. Everyone played together for a while before going to eat. It was Young Master Lan who treated us. When we finished eating, we met Chu Beibei.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You met Chu Beibei? Did that woman find trouble with you again?¡± Tang Yitong remembered Chu Beibei very clearly. Back when Su Yan and Wei Zhou were getting married, Chu Beibei rushed into the backstage dressing room and scolded Su Yan. Tang Yitong was furious whenever she thought about it. Coincidentally, she had gone to the bathroom at that time. If she had been there, she would have definitely pressed Chu Beibei, that stupid idiot, to the ground! In order to avenge Su Yan, Tang Yitong had specially gone to look for Chu Beibei a few times. In the end, the two of them had never had the chance to meet. After causing a huge ruckus with Su Yan, Chu Beibei had left the country as if nothing had happened. At that time, she wasn¡¯t as famous as she was now. She didn¡¯t have a job overseas, so she could only remember this grudge to settle the account later. Su Yan smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far. She just said a few harsh words. It¡¯s still the same as before.¡± Tang Yitong snorted. ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯m going to break her stinky mouth!¡± 1 Looking at the food that was about to get cold, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯m starving to death. You should hurry up and eat.¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, you haven¡¯t answered me. Did Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident last night have anything to do with you?¡± Su Yan simply said, ¡°Of course not. We went our separate ways.¡± The two of them hung up the phone and Su Yan began to eat. She didn¡¯t sleep last night and had just gone to the gym. If she didn¡¯t eat something, she would faint. As she ate, she thought about Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident. Last night, she had only returned the words that others had scolded her with to Wei Zhou. Su Yan shook her head in disdain and muttered to herself, ¡°He can¡¯t even stand this bit of grievance. He¡¯s nothing!¡± After lunch, Su Yan burped and went to the cloakroom. She picked up the jewelry box that she had recovered. The beautiful gold bracelet was still lying quietly inside. She had originally planned to throw it away. She didn¡¯t want to accept this from that man, but after thinking for a long time, she still put it back. She had originally bought it to give to Tang Yitong. Moreover, she had already returned 300,000 yuan to that man. Why should she throw it away after spending the money? Chapter 334 - Cant You Be a Little More Confident A few days passed in a row. After Lan Jian posted the news of Wei Zhou¡¯s car accident in the hospital, it shocked almost everyone in the entire Jiang Du. Everyone who knew him knew about it, therefore, every day, various people came to the hospital to visit Wei Zhou. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were fixed on the door of the ward. However, every time the door opened, he would feel disappointed, because the figure he saw had never appeared. ¡°Take all these things away. Don¡¯t send anyone to deliver any more things. I don¡¯t need them!¡± Lan Jian, who was about to push open the door of the ward, paused. Just from the sound of his voice, he could tell that Wei Zhou was angry again. Wei Zhou had waited for three days but still didn¡¯t see Su Yan. How could he be in a good mood? After pushing open the door and entering the room, Lan Jian teased, ¡°You¡¯re in good spirits.¡± Seeing that it was him who entered, Wei Zhou snorted coldly. ¡°None of your business!¡± There was an old saying that said that injured muscles and bones needed 100 days to recover. It meant that it would take at least 100 days for the injured muscles and bones to return to normal. According to the chief physician¡¯s instructions, with the injury on Wei Zhou¡¯s left leg, he would need to stay in the hospital for at least 20 days for observation. If there was nothing wrong after 20 days, he could be discharged from the hospital and go home to recuperate. 1 Ever since Wei Zhou became a disabled person, Lan Jian had finally found some fun. He didn¡¯t even go to nightclubs. Whenever he had the time, he would come to the hospital to anger Wei Zhou. Moreover, he would say anything that annoyed him. Wei Zhou was so angry that he had thrown fruit at him several times. If it was before Wei Zhou¡¯s accident, Lan Jian wouldn¡¯t dare to be so obnoxious. However, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t get out of bed. Naturally, he had to seize the opportunity. After this, there wouldn¡¯t be such an opportunity anymore. When Wei Zhou¡¯s leg recovered, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity. Ignoring Wei Zhou¡¯s fiery gaze, Lan Jian placed the exquisite fruit basket in his hand on the bedside table. ¡°What? You can¡¯t take it anymore after not seeing Su Yan for a few days? Can¡¯t you be a little more confident?¡± Lan Jian was also very helpless. If Su Yan had come to see him even once, Wei Zhou wouldn¡¯t be so irritable. Seeing that Lan Jian had come, the secretary, Li Rong, took the opportunity to leave the ward. She was the most unlucky one in the past few days. Every day, she had to endure Wei Zhou¡¯s anger. Lan Jian sat down by the bed. Looking at the piles of flowers and fruits everywhere, he said, ¡°You¡¯re quite popular. The line of people who come to see you extends all the way to Feng City.¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He just looked at him coldly. He secretly swore in his heart that when his leg recovered, he would definitely bring Lan Jian to the boxing gym to train for a month. When that time came, he would see if he still said such obnoxious words. Lan Jian felt a bit scared by his stare and laughed. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? If I were Su Yan, I would have given my body to you long ago.¡± The veins on Wei Zhou¡¯s forehead bulged and he spat out, ¡°Get Out!¡± After saying that, he picked up an apple and threw it at him. Lan Jian¡¯s reaction was very fast. He actually caught the apple with one hand. After rubbing it on his clothes, he chewed on the apple with a flippant expression. Lan Jian chewed on the apple and said, ¡°Even if you throw away everything in this room, it¡¯s useless. Now that everyone in Jiang Du knows that the great president of Excellent Era Corporation is in the hospital, do you think Su Yan won¡¯t know? She just doesn¡¯t want to come and see you, so no matter how depressed you are, it¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t just kidnap Su Yan, right?¡± After saying that, he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. Wei Zhou glared at him fiercely and tilted his head to the other side, as if he didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. After Lan Jian threw the apple into the trash can, he came over to Wei Zhou¡¯s bedside with a smile and said, ¡°Alright, let me tell you something serious. The night you got into the car accident, was it because Su Yan said something to you? If you can¡¯t process it, you can tell me and I¡¯ll help you analyze it.¡± Hearing him mention this, Wei Zhou felt like he was about to explode from anger. He directly ordered, ¡°Li Rong, where¡¯s Li Rong? Hurry up and throw Lan Jian out!¡± Lan Jian clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Hey, no way. Mr. Wei, I¡¯m just concerned about you. I want to help you sort out the situation. How can you let Li Rong throw me out?¡± Wei Zhou snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be concerned about me, nor do I need you to analyze things for me. You¡¯re still a bachelor. What can you help me analyze? Don¡¯t I know about you? You¡¯re just taking the opportunity to anger me.¡± Lan Jian touched his nose awkwardly. He felt that Wei Zhou was too smart since he actually saw through his thoughts. However, he still defended himself and said, ¡°What are you saying? Am I the kind of person you¡¯re talking about? The two of us are buddies. If I don¡¯t help you analyze, who else can help you analyze?¡± Chapter 335 - Guan Yutong Apologizes Lan Jian was too curious about what Su Yan had said to Wei Zhou that night that caused him to get into a car accident. Wei Zhou¡¯s mouth was tightly shut. He had been grinding on it for so long, yet he hadn¡¯t revealed a single word. Lan Jian was dying of curiosity. He had originally wanted to dawdle for a while more, but under Li Rong¡¯s helpless and amused expression, Lan Jian could only choose to leave. As for what had happened that night, the two parties involved didn¡¯t tell anyone. Wei Zhou stayed in the hospital for a full 32 days. This one month was a form of torture for him. It was no different from being in prison. Those who should have come to see him and those who should not have come to see him were all here The person he wanted to see the most was still nowhere to be seen. In April, Jiang Du began to warm up. Even the snow had melted. On the fourth day of April, Wei Zhou finally received good news. After the chief physician¡¯s examination, he announced that he could be discharged from the hospital. After Wei Zhou was discharged, the first thing he did was to look for Li Rong and ask, ¡°Has the Wan Xing Group managed to get an investment?¡± Li Rong was stunned by his question. She felt that her boss was really a workaholic. After being stuck in there for so long, the first thing he did when he came out was to start working? Fortunately, she was a very qualified secretary. like Wang Xiaoxue. She secretly observed everything that her boss paid attention to. Li Rong organized her words and said, ¡°According to the information I received, as of yesterday, Wan Xing hasn¡¯t succeeded in attracting investment. However, I heard that they have been actively seeking cooperation with the Xuanwen Group.¡± Wei Zhou snorted and ordered, ¡°Tell Guan Yong that my patience is limited. The business world is like a battlefield. I don¡¯t have time to bargain with him. Give him another two days. If he still doesn¡¯t solve the problem, I guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to get a single cent of investment in Jiang Du.¡± The longer Wan Xing dragged on, the harder it was to deal with and the more no one wanted to take over. Another month had passed, and it was no longer possible to easily cover the external debt with one billion. So, Wei Zhou¡¯s words weren¡¯t a joke. After all, no one wanted to bet so much money on an uncertain future. In Jiang Du, only Wei Zhou¡¯s Excellent Era Corporation and Miss Summer¡¯s Xuanwen Group had the ability to take over Wan Xing Group. The other person was Bai You Investment¡¯s Jiang Yuan. If Guan Yong didn¡¯t look for these three companies, he could only look for Qualcomm Capital and Marriott Group. He was one of Qualcomm Capital¡¯s shareholders. As for Marriott Group, even though it was an outsider, he had a good relationship with the person in charge of their region. With just a phone call, he could guarantee that Guan Yong wouldn¡¯t be able to get an investment from these two companies. Li Rong nodded and said, ¡°Understood, CEO Wei.¡± During the month that Wei Zhou was hospitalized, Guan Yong had completely disappeared. He pretended to know nothing and thought that since Wei Zhou had been in a car accident, he would no longer care about the trivial matter of Guan Yutong. Therefore, he wanted to let it go. Guan Yong had invited Miss Summer of the Xuanwen Group many times in a row, but was rejected by the Xuanwen Group. As for Bai You Investment, Jiang Yuan had offered too many conditions, and Guan Yong didn¡¯t want to accept them. Therefore, he treated Bai You Investment as a last resort. If he really couldn¡¯t negotiate with Xuanwen Group, he would choose Bai You Investment as the next best option. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was shattered by a phone call from Li Rong. After Guan Yong heard it, his expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to remember Guan Yutong the whole time. He really didn¡¯t understand. What was going on between Wei Zhou and Su Yan? They were already divorced, so why did he still help her so much? Could it be that the two of them had rekindled their old relationship? Thinking back to that day at the dinner table, when he was dissed by Su Yan, Guan Yong was filled with anger. If it weren¡¯t for Wei Zhou, he wouldn¡¯t have endured until now. However, anger was just anger. Dragged it on was indeed not a solution. Wan Xing Group was already on the verge of collapse. If he offended Wei Zhou at this time, then both he and Wan Xing Group would be screwed. He didn¡¯t doubt Wei Zhou¡¯s threat at all, because he knew how capable Wei Zhou was. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to let Guan Yutong go, as her father, he could only force his precious daughter to embarrass herself. Compared to Guan Yutong¡¯s development in the entertainment industry, saving Wan Xing Group from bankruptcy was the way to go. As expected, when Guan Yutong publicly apologized to Su Yan on the live broadcast platform, both the entertainment industry and the internet were in an uproar. It was as if someone had thrown an atomic bomb on the internet. Everyone knew the ins and outs of the matter. Chapter 336 - Young Master Xias Invitation Guan Yutong was the initiator of all this. The netizens who had previously accused Su Yan of having no conscience because of the ¡°Grandma incident¡± and the netizens who had scolded her for sending her biological grandmother and uncle to prison were all silent. The netizens¡¯ were mindblown by Guan Yutong¡¯s scheming. Guan Yutong¡¯s image as an innocent and talented girl had also completely collapsed. She had personally planned and created the ¡°identification of relatives¡± incident. This scheme was really too terrifying. She had done so to cause trouble for Su Yan. Before Guan Yutong had even logged off from her live broadcast, she received tons of criticism from the netizens. A trending search for her apology during her live broadcast was also the first thing that came up. This was also her first trending search after entering the entertainment industry. If nothing went wrong, it should be her last. When Su Yan found out about this, she was still doing yoga. If not for Tang Yitong¡¯s call to inform her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Guan Yutong had already apologized online. Although she was surprised, she still didn¡¯t take it seriously. She didn¡¯t even go to the live broadcast room to take a look. While Wei Zhou was in the hospital, Su Yan went to Penang on a business trip. She also stayed in the beautiful Penang City for a week. After finishing her work in Penang, she returned to Jiang Du. Just as she entered the villa, Lan Jian¡¯s secretary called her and informed her that the copyright transfer contract for ¡°The World¡± that she had negotiated at the golf course had been sent to Dragon Emperor Entertainment. Su Yan smiled. She felt that it was rare for Lan Jian to be so reliable. If Lan Jian hadn¡¯t specifically asked his secretary to inform her, she would have forgotten about this matter. Since he had taken the initiative, Su Yan wouldn¡¯t reject the lucrative business. Wang Xiaoxue also reported to her that Guan Yong had been asking her to meet him. Originally, she had planned to personally find Guan Yutong and ask her to come out and apologize. She didn¡¯t expect Guan Yong to be so tactful and actually make Guan Yutong publicly apologize first. She even told people the whole story. A trending search was currently headed by Guan Yutong, and the trending search title was ¡°A vicious and scheming woman has appeared in the world!¡± There was a big red flame floating behind the title. From the looks of it, the fervor probably wouldn¡¯t die down for a while. Su Yan did some calculations. It had been almost 40 days since her dinner with Guan Yong that day, and Guan Yutong had only publicly apologized now. She didn¡¯t need to think to know who had forced Guan Yong behind the scenes. However, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Wei Zhou anymore. She would just take it that this man was repaying her for those three years. .. Xuanwen Group. Su Yan had just signed a few contracts and was about to leave when Wang Xiaoxue knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°President Su, are you leaving?¡± / Su Yan nodded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Xiaoxue hesitated. Her two beautiful eyes scanned Su Yan¡¯s body, as if she was observing her mood. Her cautious look made Su Yan laugh. ¡°Xiaoxue, what¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. I won¡¯t eat you,¡± Su Yan said unhappily. ¡°President Su, there¡¯s a banquet this Friday. Are you interested?¡± Wang Xiaoxue probed. ¡°Banquet?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, a very high-end banquet. This is an invitation letter. The banquet will be held in North Stream.¡± As she spoke, Wang Xiaoxue handed over a golden invitation letter. ¡°Why would there be a banquet all of a sudden?¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but this banquet was organized by Young Master Xia of North Stream.¡± Wang Xiaoxue answered. ¡°Xia Zijian?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Young Master Xia of North Stream was also Xia Zijian. She had some impression of this person. She had once discussed business and had a meal with Xia Zijian¡¯s biological father, Xia Jiang. Not long after the banquet started, Xia Zijian walked in casually. He glanced at them indifferently and sat down to eat. North Stream Real Estate Group was one of the top real estate companies in the country. A few years ago, they had cooperated with the government and made a lot of money. They had also established North Stream Real Estate Group¡¯s position as the leader in the real estate industry. That was why people called Xia Zijian ¡°Young Master Xia¡±. However, from Su Yan¡¯s point of view, Xia Zijian wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. This person definitely had a very shrewd mind. Moreover, from his calculating gaze, it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that Xia Zijian was definitely a person who was very good at toying with the powerful. Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Because of the work needs of the North Stream Real Estate Group, Young Master Xia was transferred to Jiang Du. I heard that Young Master Xia will be staying here for quite a while.¡± Su Yan pondered for a moment. ¡°Decline it politely. Just say that I¡¯m not free.¡± Although she was the biggest boss of Xuanwen Group, she had never been in the habit of attending banquets. In the past, she had also attended some banquets, but that was under other identities. Chapter 337 - Definitely Be There Wang Xiaoxue immediately understood. ¡°Okay, President Su, I know what to do.¡± Su Yan had a low-key personality and never liked to show her face in public. As a secretary, she knew about it very clearly. In fact, she was just asking. After all, she had already sent the invitation. If she rejected it without asking Su Yan, it would be unsuitable. Just as she got into the car, Su Yan¡¯s phone rang. She thought it was Tang Yitong calling. In the end, she found out that it was Jiang Ruoruo calling her. After thinking for a while, she picked it up. ¡°Ruoruo?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jiang Ruoruo said timidly, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, right?¡± Su Yan was in a good mood, so she smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Ruoruo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday this weekend. I want to hold a small-scale birthday party to celebrate, so I want to invite you to come. Do I have the honor of getting you to attend? Oh, it¡¯s on April 10th. Is that okay?¡± In Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s heart, Su Yan was her only goddess. Other than that, no one else could be taken seriously by her. That night, when she publicly said that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t worthy of her, she completely won over her heart, and being able to invite her goddess to the birthday party was her dream. Of course, she was, after all, Jiang Yuan¡¯s biological sister, and Jiang Yuan and Wei Zhou were childhood friends. Although she was younger, she had personally witnessed all the grudges between Su Yan and Wei Zhou. Therefore, she also thought for a long time before making this call. Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s voice was soft, cute, and full of caution, as if she was afraid she might make Su Yan angry. She was in a highly nervous state and listening attentively. Before Su Yan answered, she wasn¡¯t sure what the answer was. Su Yan muttered, ¡°April 10th. Is it a Sunday?¡± Jiang Ruoruo hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Su Yan agreed, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be resting that day too. When the time comes, you can send me a message about the exact location of the birthday party.¡± On the other end of the phone, Jiang Ruoruo was over the moon. Because she was too happy, her small face flushed and she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Really? Are you really willing to come to my birthday party?¡± Hearing Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s shocked voice, Su Yan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want me to attend?¡± Jiang Ruoruo hurriedly explained, ¡°No, what I mean is, I didn¡¯t expect you to agree to come. It¡¯s like a dream. I love you so much. Don¡¯t worry, I will send you a message in advance. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Then, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Mwah!¡± Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be there on April 10th.¡± After saying that, the two of them hung up. Su Yan stared at the cell phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Actually, she had a very good impression of Jiang Ruoruo. This little girl was clever, cute and beautiful. Jiang Ruoruo even regarded her as her idol. From April 5th onwards, it had been drizzling continuously for four whole days. Fortunately, the city¡¯s drainage system was good, or else there would have been internal waterlogging. Every day was gloomy and heavy, making everyone feel a sense of dread. It wasn¡¯t until April 10th that the weather finally improved. Early in the morning, the golden sunlight shone on the earth, gilding everything in the world with a golden hue. After a few consecutive days of rain, the air outside was indescribably fresh. Su Yan was woken up by Xiao Xiao. Before she could get out of bed, the doorbell of the villa rang, so she hurriedly put on her slippers to open the door. When she saw Wang Xiaoxue, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here so early? Why didn¡¯t you sleep in on Sunday?¡± Wang Xiaoxue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long lost the habit of sleeping late, so I rushed over.¡± After saying that, she handed a pink bag in her hand to Su Yan. The design of the pink bag was simple, and only a very beautiful logo was printed on it. Su Yan took the bag and asked, ¡°Do you want to have breakfast together?¡± Wang Xiaoxue shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already eaten on the way here.¡± Su Yan shrugged. ¡°Oh, then forget it. Anyway, you can only eat toast for breakfast with me, but can you at least come in for a cup of tea?¡± Wang Xiaoxue was flattered and said, ¡°Then, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Wang Xiaoxue changed into her slippers and sat on the sofa. In fact, it wasn¡¯t her first time coming in. At the end of last year, she had to come to the villa almost every day. Chapter 338 - Do You Not Like Me Anymore? Su Yan bought this villa when she was in her third year of university. Because it was quite far from the university, she spent most of her time living at the university. Later, when she just graduated, she married Wei Zhou before she even received her graduation certificate. Therefore, this villa remained vacant for another three years. It wasn¡¯t until she divorced Wei Zhou last year that Su Yan became the real owner of this villa. The villa was designed by Su Yan herself from the inside out. When she handed the design blueprint to the developer, the developer was shocked. He wanted to hire her as the design director with a high salary but was rejected. Wang Xiaoxue became her secretary in the same year. It was also from this villa that she gradually began to understand Su Yan and walked into Su Yan¡¯s life. ¡°Xiaoxue?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Huh? Oh, President Su, I¡¯m sorry. I was just thinking about the past,¡± Wang Xiaoxue said absent-mindedly. ¡°The past?¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Yes, it was the year you bought this villa. It was also the year I became your secretary. Your villa¡¯s design is really good. The layout is perfect and the spatial sense is good. Every area can be used to the greatest extent,¡± Wang Xiaoxue said. ¡°Are you flattering me to my face?¡± Su Yan said as she brewed tea. ¡°President Su, you are really an impressive person. No matter what you do, you can do it to the best of your ability. Moreover, I am very envious of you because you have always been very clear about what you want, just like when you designed this villa. You clearly knew what kind of villa you wanted,¡± Wang Xiaoxue said sincerely. After following Su Yan for so long, she had long regarded Su Yan as her idol. In her eyes, there was nothing in this world Su Yan wouldn¡¯t understand. Moreover, Su Yan was very well-rounded. She was simply a genius! For example, when it came to designing, ordinary people might need to work hard and constantly train to reach a certain level. However, a genius like Su Yan didn¡¯t need to. She could easily reach a level that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach. Moreover, she was very efficient in everything she did and she learned things very quickly. If such a person wasn¡¯t a genius, then what was a genius? There was an old saying that said that comparing people was brutal. Compared to a genius like Su Yan, people like them could only be considered ordinary people. They were simply too mediocre. Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even if you praise me to the heavens, I won¡¯t give you a raise this year. Now, other than me, you have the highest salary in the entire company.¡± Wang Xiaoxue said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t care about my salary anymore. President Su, my current income is enough for me.¡± Last year, Su Yan gave her a raise twice, once at the beginning of the year and once at the end of the year. She also gave her a bonus that she could barely spend. She was getting too much money. ¡°From what you say, do you think you earn too much?¡± Su Yan teased. ¡°No, no. I just want to say that after following President Su for so long, President Su has never made me lack money,¡± Wang Xiaoxue said truthfully. After a pot of tea was brewed, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Try it. This is the tea that the big star Tang Yitong gave me.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded and picked up the teacup to take a whiff. The faint fragrance of the tea entered her nostrils and made her relax. Wang Xiaoxue said with a relaxed look, ¡°This is good tea.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°There¡¯s still a jar of unopened new tea here. Bring it with you when you leave later. Drink it slowly when you go home.¡± Although Wang Xiaoxue was a little embarrassed, she didn¡¯t reject it. It was just a jar of tea. Whether it was for Su Yan or herself, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t afford it, so she accepted it. Half an hour later, the two of them finished tasting the tea. Wang Xiaoxue bade farewell and left. She still had to go to the company to represent Su Yan in a meeting. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to bring the jar of tea that Tang Yitong had given to Su Yan. Su Yan sent a message to Tang Yitong, ¡°The tea that you gave me was given to Xiaoxue.¡± After a while, Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Do you not like me anymore? You even gave away the things that I gave you. First, it was Wang Xiaoxue and then it was Jiang Ruoruo. Did I love the wrong person in the end?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Since you have already seen through it, hurry up and make room for the newbies.¡± On the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong was shocked. She finally understood what people meant when they said that women were hard to understand, and also understood what it meant to be fickle. She had only been out filming for a few days, and Su Yan had actually found new groupies. The two of them chatted for a while, and Su Yan went to the bathroom to take a shower. She then put on a mask and took a nap. When she woke up, it was already evening. After dressing herself up in front of the mirror, she then left the villa and went straight to the address Jiang Ruoruo had sent her. Chapter 339 - Attending a Birthday Party The weather was unpredictable. When Su Yan¡¯s car was only halfway through the journey, the weather worsened again. The originally dark sky began to drizzle. Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s birthday party was held in a magnificent manor. The manor was a property under Jiang Yuan¡¯s name. Before they reached the entrance of the manor, Su Yan saw that there were many cars parked in front, so she pulled the car to the side. At this time, the rain outside had started to get heavier. Su Yan raised the car window and looked outside. Then, she took out an exquisite umbrella from the storage box in the passenger seat. Because she knew about the weather in Jiang Du, she often kept an umbrella in the car. After pushing the door open and holding the umbrella, Su Yan got out of the car in one smooth motion. Just as she closed the car door, she heard Lan Jian¡¯s flippant voice, ¡°Su Yan?¡± Su Yan turned to look at Lan Jian and smiled faintly. ¡°Young Master Lan, long time no see.¡± Ever since the last time they met on the golf course, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month. Now that she thought about it, time passed really quickly. Lan Jian was wearing a casual brown leather jacket and a white t-shirt today. He was wearing a pair of dark jeans and looked like a university student. After saying this, Su Yan held the umbrella and walked toward the manor. Since it was Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s party, she knew that she would run into Wei Zhou, Lan Jian, and the others. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all and was mentally prepared. It was fine as long as she treated them as strangers from the inside, and at most, she would greet them politely. Seeing that Su Yan didn¡¯t wait for him, Lan Jian opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. He knew that Su Yan hadn¡¯t forgotten about the previous incident, and he also knew that Su Yan didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them, so he could only obediently shut his mouth. After showing the invitation letter at the entrance of the manor and passing through a large garden, Su Yan finally arrived in front of a villa. Before she even walked into the villa, she heard a burst of laughter. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just thought that things were lively, so she placed the umbrella in the open space at the entrance and then carried the pink bag into the villa. There were more than twenty people in the villa, and most of them were people of the same age as Jiang Ruoruo. Some of them looked familiar, and some she had never seen before. When she saw her walk in, Jiang Ruoruo quickly came up to greet her. ¡°Sister fairy, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Hearing her call her sister fairy in front of so many people, Su Yan blushed. She smiled and handed the pink bag to Jiang Ruoruo. ¡°Ruoruo, I wish you a happy birthday.¡± / Jiang Ruoruo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice. You actually gave me a birthday present. They are all my classmates and friends. If you don¡¯t like the noise, you can go upstairs and have a seat.¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She was just here to give a gift. She had already fulfilled the dream of Jiang Ruoruo, her little fangirl. If not for the fact it wasn¡¯t appropriate to leave right after giving the gift, she really wanted to drive home right now. She didn¡¯t like the bustle. Along the way, Jiang Ruoruo held her hand and led her all the way to the fourth floor of the villa. It was already very quiet when they reached the fourth floor. They could only hear a very soft voice from below. After arranging Su Yan on the sofa, Jiang Ruoruo said sweetly, ¡°There are too many people here today. I have to go down and entertain them. You can rest here for a while. After I have finished chatting with them, I will come up and look for you to play.¡± Without waiting for Su Yan to nod her head, Jiang Ruoruo went downstairs. When Su Yan raised her head, she realized that there was actually another person in the study on the fourth floor ¡ª Wei Zhou. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know if Wei Zhou had discussed it with Lan Jian, but he didn¡¯t wear a suit. This was the first time in Su Yan¡¯s memory. Even in the Wei family in the past, Wei Zhou walked around in a suit. Unlike Lan Jian, Wei Zhou wore a black flight jacket and a pair of black casual pants. He wore a pair of black sports shoes as well. Su Yan frowned and looked away from Wei Zhou. She walked to the coffee table and poured herself a glass of water. It was raining outside and the temperature had dropped. She was wearing little clothing today and had stood in the windy rain for a while, so she wanted to drink some warm water to warm her body. However, less than three seconds after she sat on the sofa, Wei Zhou sat down on the opposite sofa. Su Yan held the glass of water with both hands and glanced at him. She didn¡¯t know what this man wanted to do. Wei Zhou looked straight at Su Yan. He felt that he hadn¡¯t seen Su Yan for a long time, and he really hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time. He heard from Li Rong that during his hospitalization, Su Yan had made a trip to Penang. She had gone on a business trip there for a week before returning. Chapter 340 - Im Unsatisfied Su Yan was wearing a white turtleneck sweater with a pair of hot-pressed hip-hop pants underneath. She was wearing a pair of black dress shoes. Her long hair was tied up and combed into a bun, giving people an intellectual and gentle vibe. Wei Zhou pinched his thigh tightly. When he saw Su Yan, he really wanted to hug her, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so because he was afraid that he would lose Su Yan completely. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°CEO Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°Guan Yutong apologized live.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Yes, I already know. It¡¯s probably due to yout. Thank you. Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to move over a little to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood for shamelessly pestering you anymore.¡± However, Wei Zhou¡¯s next sentence almost made Su Yan spit out the water she had just drunk. Wei Zhou pointed at her with his left leg and said, ¡°Su Yan, my leg hurts.¡± Su Yan glanced at the man¡¯s leg. From the outside, it looked like it had been fractured. She said coldly, ¡°Are you hinting that I should call an ambulance for you?¡± While she spoke, although her face was smiling, her voice was filled with a heart-wrenching coldness. There was no concern or sympathy for the man at all. There was only a strong sense of rejection and distance. Wei Zhou¡¯s heart ached. It had been so long since they last met, but Su Yan¡¯s words were still so hurtful. It was as if she was using a knife to peel off his skin layer by layer. It was as if the pain in his heart had far surpassed the pain in his physical body. The entire fourth floor was very quiet. There were only the two of them in the huge space. After Su Yan said this, the two of them also fell silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was so awkward that it was hard to breathe. Seeing that Wei Zhou was rendered speechless by her words, Su Yan finished the warm water. Then, she picked up her bag and prepared to go home. She didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with Wei Zhou, her ex-husband. They were now strangers. It was very easy for others to have unnecessary misunderstandings. / She had just stood up when Wei Zhou said, ¡°Su Yan, during the time I was in the hospital, I¡¯ve been thinking about what you said on the golf course that day. I think what you said was very right. I¡¯ve also reflected on it. I¡¯ve realized that I really don¡¯t deserve you. I¡¯m indeed very selfish. Regardless of whether I love you or not, I only care about my own feelings. During the three years of marriage, I didn¡¯t take good care of you and didn¡¯t fulfill the responsibilities and obligations that a husband should have. I made you suffer. I¡¯m the one who let you down, Su Yan.¡± Ever since the divorce, Wei Zhou had apologized to her many times, but Su Yan had always ignored him. She didn¡¯t even listen to a single word because she felt that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t realize what the problem was, and he also didn¡¯t realize what he had done wrong. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s apology today actually made her listen to him. It also made her unable to leave just like that. Su Yan turned her back to Wei Zhou and said, ¡°CEO Wei, why are you doing this? You are one of the top ten outstanding young men in Jiang Du, an outstanding young entrepreneur, and the most handsome man in the hearts of countless women. When I said that you weren¡¯t good enough for me that day, it wasn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t good enough. I just wanted to say that the two of us weren¡¯t suitable for each other. Your current so-called love for me is your unwillingness to accept it. After the divorce, if I didn¡¯t perform well enough, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have noticed me at all, let alone liked me. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for you to torture yourself like this. After you calm down, you will realize that I¡¯m not as indispensable as you think. And you will definitely find a woman that you truly like, and not an ex-wife like me.¡± After saying that, Su Yan was about to leave, but she was pulled back by Wei Zhou. However, he didn¡¯t use as much force as before. He only touched her arm lightly, and Su Yan actually stopped and turned around to look at Wei Zhou for him to finish his sentence. Wei Zhou admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m unwilling to accept it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I didn¡¯t really fall in love with you.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°You really fell in love with me? Then have you asked yourself if you want to be together with me again? Do you feel more unwillingness or more in love?¡± After saying that, Su Yan turned around and walked towards the stairs. She had said enough for today. Wei Zhou roared, ¡°It¡¯s also my first time falling in love with someone else. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I can¡¯t tell the difference and don¡¯t want to tell the difference. Whether it¡¯s about love or marriage, no one has ever taught me or told me what to do, so I can only find out myself. But you can¡¯t think that I don¡¯t really love you just because I don¡¯t understand. You can¡¯t belittle my love for you!¡± Chapter 341 - Fighting the Landlord Su Yan stopped again, then raised her head and said with a smile, ¡°Wei Zhou, that was also my first time falling in love with someone!¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and directly walked downstairs. Wei Zhou said that it was his first time falling in love with someone, but was it not the same for her? It was their first time falling in love with someone. She, a woman, could do it, but why couldn¡¯t Wei Zhou do it? Could it be that just because it was the first time that he had fallen in love with someone, Su Yan had to forgive him? As soon as Su Yan went down to the third floor, she met Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan, Wei Zhou¡¯s two good buddies. It had been more than 30 days since they last met. Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan felt a little awkward. Lan Jian subconsciously glanced at the fourth floor, then, he smiled and said, ¡°Su Yan, you haven¡¯t been here for long. Are you leaving now?¡± Su Yan also smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Lan Jian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you play poker with us? We can play landlord. It¡¯s rare for us to get together to play together, right?¡± Su Yan curled the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Young Master Lan, you act like you don¡¯t know that Wei Zhou is on the fourth floor. It¡¯s really funny.¡± After being exposed by Su Yan, Lan Jian was embarrassed. However, he could only brace himself and continue, ¡°What? Ah Zhou is here too? He said that his legs hurt earlier , so he didn¡¯t come. Why didn¡¯t this guy say anything?¡± Su Yan looked at him meaningfully. ¡°Alright, stop acting. We are all sensible people.¡± Seeing that she was still going to leave, Jiang Yuan said, ¡°Since you are already here, why don¡¯t you wait until the cake is cut? In ten minutes, the candles will be blown out and the cake will be cut.¡± Hearing his words, Su Yan stopped and glanced at the two of them with her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll play with you two.¡± / Lan Jian was startled and hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. We were just worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone to play with. Come. Let¡¯s go to the fourth floor. There¡¯s a chess room there. We have to play to our heart¡¯s content today.¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s face had a bitter smile. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to play poker. He had no interest in these things at all. However, Su Yan was going to play. Even if he didn¡¯t want to play, he had to play with her. Su Yan could see the helpless expression on his face, and she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She felt that it was funny. .. In the chess room on the fourth floor. After the door was closed, the room was very quiet. The noise on the first floor couldn¡¯t be heard at all. The most important thing was that there were few people here. There was no smell of cigarettes. Moreover, the room was clean and spotless. Under Lan Jian¡¯s orders, Su Yan sat down at the gambling table. Although the chess room wasn¡¯t big, it was decorated like a small casino. There were several slot machines against the wall. After everyone took some chips, they began to play. Su Yan took out her phone and asked, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m playing poker with you. I wonder how high your stakes are?¡± Hearing this question, Lan Jian started to think. He was thinking about what price he should quote. Usually, when they played poker or mahjong, it was 100,000 yuan per round. If he were to say that the stakes were that high, he was afraid that he would scare Su Yan away, so he could only lower his voice and say, ¡°Oh, our stakes aren¡¯t that high. It¡¯s only 100 yuan.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start then.¡± An hour later, Lan Jian looked at the few chips in front of him and felt that he was really wise. Luckily, he had only said 100 yuan just now. If he had said 100,000 yuan, he probably would have lost tone of money by now. Su Yan played poker too well. Not only could she remember what cards everyone had, but she could even calculate what cards everyone had in their hands at the end. Moreover, her luck was very good, and she could draw a good card every time. Moreover, she would double her bid for the landlord in every round without losing. Every ten minutes was one round, and they played six rounds in an hour. Su Yan had already won two thousand. This bit of money was nothing to Lan Jian. It wasn¡¯t even enough for his meal. However, he felt that there was something strange about his state tonight. No matter how he played, the cards he drew were the worst. Moreover, from the beginning until now, he had never been a landowner. No matter who he played with, he would lose. Originally, he only wanted to keep Su Yan to stay by playing poker. However, after losing a few rounds in a row, his desire to win was completely aroused. Thus, he forgot his original intention at the beginning and started to play with Su Yan seriously. In another hour, Su Yan had already won more than 40,000 yuan. It wasn¡¯t because the number of rounds they played had increased, but because Lan Jian got anxious from losing. He kept saying that 100 yuan per round was too little, so he had to adjust it to 2,000 yuan per round. Su Yan was naturally unafraid, so Lan Jian lost even more miserably. Chapter 342 - Ill Chase Him Out Looking at Lan Jian, who was scratching his head and ears, Su Yan felt that it was a little funny. She planned to let Lan Jian win this round, then she should get ready to go home. It had been too long since she played cards, and as a result, she lost track of time. However, just as Su Yan was about to say something, the man¡¯s slender fingers reached over and directly pulled out a deck of cards from her hand. ¡°Use this.¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned and looked at Wei Zhou in a daze. She was too focused on playing cards just now and didn¡¯t notice Wei Zhou coming in. She also didn¡¯t notice that he had been standing behind watching her play cards. When he saw that she was looking at him with a blank expression, Wei Zhou¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. ¡°I was just saying so. Look at you.¡± Lan Jian rolled his eyes at Wei Zhou. ¡°Ah Zhou, you¡¯re cheating. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re not supposed to speak?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was too embarrassed to play that deck. She could only shake her head and say, ¡°No.¡± This round was between her, Jiang Yuan, and the farmers against Lan Jian, the landlord. At this point, only Su Yan still had a deck of cards in her hand. She was in charge of the cards, and Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t going to play either. Therefore, Lan Jian hurriedly threw out another single card to end this round. Lan Jian said happily, ¡°I won. Hahaha, I finally won. After playing for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve won.¡± After saying that, he glanced at Jiang Yuan and said with a look of disdain, ¡°Learn from Su Yan. Look at how good she is at poker, and then look at what you.¡± Jiang Yuan retorted, ¡°Shut up! Su Yan clearly has a big card in her hand. She just let you win one round on purpose. You¡¯re actually showing off. Tonight, you¡¯re the one who lost the most.¡± Lan Jian was unhappy and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! You talk as if you won tonight. You lost the same amount as me.¡± / Jiang Yuan pouted and spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who lost the most anyway. Whoever loses the most knows.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Su Yan smiled and glanced at the two of them. ¡°President Jiang, Young Master Lan, it¡¯s already 8:30 pm. I should go back and rest.¡± When he heard that she was going to leave, Lan Jian hurriedly tried to persuade her to stay. ¡°Don¡¯t, Su Yan. The night life has just begun at this time. It¡¯s not interesting for you to go back so early. Tell me the truth. Did Wei Zhou affect your poker game? Actually, I also think that it¡¯s quite annoying for him to watch from the side. I¡¯ll chase him out. Let¡¯s play for a while more.¡± After playing for an entire night, he finally won one round. He was at his most excited state, so how could he let Su Yan leave just like that? And when he became addicted to playing, he had long forgotten why he had dragged Su Yan to play poker with him just now. However, when he finished saying this, he felt a surge of killing intent assault him.. Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to sleep too late. Moreover, small gambling is good for one¡¯s mood, but big gambling is bad for one¡¯s body. I¡¯m tired after playing for such a long time. If Young Master Lan is willing to play, let¡¯s meet another day.¡± After desperately avoiding the death gaze from Wei Zhou, Lan Jian said regretfully, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet another day. When the time comes, have a good day. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± After saying that, he finally dared to look at Wei Zhou. His two small eyes were trying their best to make eye signals. He looked like he was saying, ¡°Bro, I can only help you so much.¡± Su Yan held back her laughter. Lan Jian¡¯s eyes were small to begin with, so if he continued to squint them like this, they would look even smaller. Su Yan refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. It¡¯s raining outside and it¡¯s very cold. I can leave myself.¡± After smiling at everyone, she carried her bag and walked out without even looking at the pile of chips piled on the table. ¡°Hey, Su Yan, don¡¯t you want it after winning so much?¡± Lan Jian shouted. Su Yan didn¡¯t turn back as she said, ¡°You can just transfer the money to Ruoruo. Consider it a small gift from me to her.¡± Su Yan had already walked out of the chess room, but Wei Zhou hadn¡¯t followed her. Seeing this scene, Lan Jian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°F * ck! Ah Zhou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still here?¡± Wei Zhou looked at him coldly. ¡°Who was the one who said he wanted to kick me out just now? How could you forget so quickly?¡± Lan Jian smiled sheepishly. ¡°Hehe, I was just saying so. How could I do that¡­¡± Wei Zhou snorted lightly. He didn¡¯t believe a single word that Lan Jian said. He didn¡¯t say that just now. He didn¡¯t want to bother with Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan anymore. Wei Zhou turned around to chase after Su Yan, but just as he turned around, suddenly, a crystal-clear light flashed in the corner of his eyes. Wei Zhou subconsciously glanced at the ground. A fashionable and beautiful platinum brooch was lying quietly on the floor. Chapter 343 - A Troublesome Man Wei Zhou picked up the brooch. Today, Su Yan was wearing a white turtleneck sweater. Because the sweater was very plain, Su Yan used this brooch as a decoration. Wei Zhou wrapped the brooch with a piece of tissue and carefully put it into his pocket. .. Floral Villa. When Su Yan took off the sweater in the cloakroom, she realized that the brooch she had pinned on it was gone. Although this platinum brooch wasn¡¯t expensive, it was a small gift that Tang Yitong had personally designed and had someone make it for her. The brooch had her initials on it. Su Yan frowned. After repeatedly confirming that the brooch was missing, she frowned. The brooch wasn¡¯t big, so it would be difficult to find if it had fallen in that corner. Moreover, she had been out for so long today. She had been to too many places. Who knew where she had lost it? Trying to find it back was like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°Forget it. So be it if I lost it.¡± Su Yan finally gave up on the idea of looking for the brooch. .. At ten in the morning the next day, Su Yan walked out of the conference room. She glanced at Wang Xiaoxue and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Jian Xin Technology Company¡¯s situation?¡± Wang Xiaoxue opened a set of materials and reported while following Su Yan, ¡°This is the current situation, President Su.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Got it. Help me make an appointment with Qin Sang. Let him set the time.¡± .. Just as she opened the car door, Su Yan heard someone call her name. She turned around and saw a man in a white suit standing beside a red Ferrari. He was smiling at her. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Young Master Xia?¡± Although they had only met once, Su Yan¡¯s memory was too good. She naturally remembered Xia Zijian¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t know why he was here. Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you rejected my invitation. Are you that unwilling to give me face?¡± Su Yan wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she heard these sarcastic words. This was very much in line with her impression of Xia Zijian. If Wei Zhou was described as ¡°cold¡±, then this man could be described as ¡°arrogant¡±. His entire body exuded a cocky and unruly energy. Su Yan smirked as she said very indifferently, ¡°Young Master Xia, you must be joking. Firstly, I really don¡¯t have the time. Secondly, I don¡¯t like commotion, so I basically don¡¯t attend any banquets. You know who Miss Summer is, but many people in the industry still don¡¯t.¡± Xia Zijian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, I should feel honored to know who Miss Summer is?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°If you say that, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Xia Zijian walked in front of Su Yan. He took out an exquisite gilded invitation letter from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°I just wanted to invite you to a gathering. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. You don¡¯t have to use Miss Summer¡¯s identity to attend, and I won¡¯t deliberately reveal your identity. Is that alright?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan took the invitation letter. ¡°Since Young Master Xia is so kind, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± 1 Xia Zijian was famous for being difficult to deal with, just like his father, Xia Jiang. Moreover, he was even more thick-skinned and shameless than Xia Jiang. The most important thing was that he was extremely bold, and he had caused a lot of trouble in the past. If Xia Jiang wasn¡¯t powerful enough, he would have long been imprisoned. Su Yan wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She just didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble. If Xia Zijian really dared to give her trouble, she didn¡¯t mind giving Xia Jiang a call. When the time came, someone would deal with him. Seeing that Su Yan agreed, Xia Zijian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. Miss Su, would you do me the honor of having lunch with me?¡± Su Yan kept the invitation letter and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint Young Master Xia. I didn¡¯t sleep much last night, so I have to go back and catch up on my sleep now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with Xia Zijian. It was best to stay away from men like him. It would be very troublesome if he pestered her, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly rejected him. However, to her surprise, she was still pestered by Xia Zijian. ¡°All the more reason to eat first then sleep. Otherwise, it will be even more uncomfortable if you wake up hungry. Let¡¯s go. Get in my car. I¡¯ll send you back after eating,¡± Xia Zijian said with a smile. Su Yan saw his firm attitude and reluctantly said, ¡°I have my own car.¡± ¡°Driving now is called drowsy driving. Didn¡¯t you not sleep much last night? So hurry up and take my car. After I send you back, I¡¯ll come back and drive your car back,¡± Xia Zijian said. Su Yan said, ¡°Just let it stay here. There¡¯s no need to send it back.¡± Su Yan was dozing off the entire way. She wasn¡¯t pretending to be sleepy, but she was really sleepy. She didn¡¯t know what had happened last night, but she tossed and turned until very late before falling asleep. Chapter 344 - Does Your Family Know That You Have Such a Sharp Tongue? Shuiyun Restaurant. Su Yan didn¡¯t expect Xia Zijian to bring her here for a meal. This place wasn¡¯t affordable for the poor, but it was a place where the rich often gathered. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. It was easy to meet people she knew here, and she didn¡¯t want to be seen eating together with Xia Zijian. However, before she could open her mouth and say that they had to change places, Xia Zijian said that he had already booked the place in advance. Su Yan had no choice but to follow him in. Although Xia Zijian was overbearing and shameless, he was still very attentive to her. At least he had taken good care of her at the moment, and was very thoughtful. The two of them sat down, and Xia Zijian said, ¡°Before coming to Jiang Du, I¡¯ve heard about this restaurant. Moreover, the food ratings on the Internet are also very high, so I specially came here today to give it a try.¡± Su Yan only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Su Yan didn¡¯t have much in common with a young master like him. After all, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, while she relied on herself to start from scratch. An hour later, the two of them were full and walked out. In the end, they bumped into Chu Beibei at the main entrance. It was different from the last time they were at the golf course. After seeing Su Yan this time, Chu Beibei was much less mean. Instead, there was an expression of incomprehension. Lan Jian¡¯s reprimand from that day at the golf course was still ringing in her ears, especially that sentence, ¡°In the future, before you talk about others, think about who you are and what qualifications you have to talk about Su Yan like this!¡± But now that she saw Su Yan walking together with Xia Zijian, she immediately said in a fit of anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Su Yan? You¡¯re really amazing. A few days ago, you were still pestering Wei Zhou, and now, you¡¯re pestering Young Master Xia. Tsk¡­¡± Xia Zijian raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Su Yan. ¡°Who is she? Is she your friend?¡± Su Yan said calmly, ¡°Have you seen anyone¡¯s friend talk like that?¡± After saying that, she looked at Chu Beibei and said with a smile, ¡°I really am quite amazing. Many people have said the same thing about me.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave, Chu Beibei asked again, ¡°Does Wei Zhou know that you¡¯ve made new friends outside?¡± Su Yan stopped in her tracks and retorted, ¡°Does your family know that you have such a sharp tongue?¡± Chu Beibei said angrily, ¡°You!¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s lips curled up as she stared coldly at Chu Beibei. When she was the daughter-in-law of the Wei family, she had tolerated everything. Now that things had changed, how could she let Chu Beibei go? Moreover, in terms of bickering, she had never been afraid of anyone. Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Chu Beibei¡¯s scoundrel friends dragged her away. Before they left, they even spat at Su Yan, but Su Yan ignored them. Xia Zijian gave Su Yan a thumbs up. ¡°How cool! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sharp-tongued even though you look fragile and beautiful.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡± Just as the two of them got into the car, it started to drizzle outside again. All the cars on the road slowed down. The gloomy weather made her feel particularly sleepy. Su Yan sat in the front passenger seat and prepared to take a nap. In the end, she saw a black Maybach catching up from the side lane. Su Yan only took a glance and recognized that it was Wei Zhou¡¯s car. It seemed that the rolls-royce hadn¡¯t been repaired yet, so Wei Zhou could only drive this car. The red light lit up, and the black Maybach and the red Ferrari stopped side by side. In the Maybach, Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan, who was in the Ferrari. Sixty seconds later, the red light turned green, and the Maybach took the lead to leave. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared at the intersection. In the Maybach, Li Rong, who was the co-driver, was doing a report. Seeing that Wei Zhou had been looking out of the window, she tentatively called out, ¡°Ceo Wei?¡± The next second, Wei Zhou turned his head to look at her. His expression looked very unpleasant. Li Rong was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what happened to her boss this time. Wei Zhou asked, ¡°What activities has North Stream Real Estate Group been doing in Jiang Du recently?¡± Li Rong was a little confused. She was clearly reporting the company¡¯s acquisition plan for Wan Xing. Why did he suddenly change the topic to the unrelated North Stream Real Estate Group? ¡°I heard that North Stream Real Estate Group is planning to build a seaside amusement park in Jiang Du. Young Master Xia was even specially transferred to Jiang Du to be in charge of this matter. However, it is currently in the early stages of evaluation.¡± Li Rong quickly revealed the information she had. Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Young Master Xia? He knows Su Yan?¡± Li Rong felt that her career as a secretary was coming to an end. For the first time in her life, she was stumped by Wei Zhou¡¯s question. How would she know if Su Yan knew Xia Zijian? She didn¡¯t have the ability to look into the past or the future. Chapter 345 - Became One of the Biggest Shareholders of Jian Xin Technology Company Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Get someone to check it out.¡± Xia Zijian¡¯s reputation as a scoundrel was well known. The entire country¡¯s business community knew that Young Master Xia of the North Stream Real Estate Group was a womanizer. He had once broke a record by dumping three girlfriends in a day. It was said that his longest girlfriend had only been with him for a month, so he was the most philandering one. As he thought about the scene of Su Yan sitting in Xia Zijian¡¯s co-pilot seat, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He naturally knew that Su Yan wasn¡¯t someone who would covet Xia Zijian¡¯s money. However, he believed that Su Yan¡¯s beauty attracted Xia Zijian. Thinking of this, Wei Zhou felt bad. During the three years of marriage, he hadn¡¯t discovered Su Yan¡¯s beauty. However, ever since the divorce, Su Yan seemed to have changed. Her gorgeous and dazzling smile could make Wei Zhou fall head over heels for her, and Su Yan¡¯s charm was also revealed. She also received more and more people¡¯s recognition. As for her ex-husband, he was just one of the people who admired Su Yan. Today, seeing Xia Zijian and Su Yan walking together, Wei Zhou felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. This terrible feeling was a feeling he rarely had ever had since he was young. .. Floral Villa. Su Yan returned home and took a quick shower before falling asleep. She slept from 1 pm until 5:30 pm in the evening. Su Yan opened her eyes and took out her phone to look at it. Wang Xiaoxue sent a message: ¡°President Su, Liu Yuhuan and Yang Deyi have hired a lawyer. The lawyer wants to meet you. The lawyer said that the defendant is your grandmother and uncle after all. They are family and there is no need to go to court. So I want to ask for your opinion.¡± After reading this message, Su Yan sneered and pressed on her phone. ¡°Tell their lawyer that I have said before that I refuse to settle things privately. Everything will be carried out according to the normal legal procedures.¡± Now they were afraid? Playing the family card with her? Why didn¡¯t she remember that she was family when she wanted to sell her back then? After her parents passed away, why didn¡¯t she remember that an orphan like her was a relative? Why didn¡¯t she remember that she was a relative when she went to the entrance of the company that day to ask for money and even snatched her bag? Now she knew? Wasn¡¯t it too late? .. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Su Yan dressed up and left the villa. She planned to go to Xuanwen Group to drive her car back. Although her car would be fine if it was parked in the parking lot of the Xuanwen Group, it was inconvenient. However, just as Su Yan walked out of the villa¡¯s courtyard, she saw a familiar red Ferrari parked by the side of the road. Following that, a pleasant horn sounded twice. Xia Zijian stretched out his head and waved his hand. ¡°Su Yan, you want to go and get your car, right? Come, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Xia Zijian was really as troublesome as others said. She said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Young Master Xia, why are you here?¡± Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°I said yesterday that I would send you to work today.¡± Su Yan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I always thought that you were joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually take it seriously.¡± Xia Zijian said with a slightly raised eyebrow, ¡°Hehe, you have to take it seriously. How could I bear to let such a beautiful beauty like you take a taxi?¡± Su Yan smiled. She was already used to being praised for her beauty, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Xia Zijian was a womanizer. His ex-girlfriends could queue from Jiang Du to Feng City. As long as one wasn¡¯t stupid, one wouldn¡¯t take such coaxing words seriously. Otherwise, one would be really stupid. Fortunately, after sending her to the Xuanwen Group, Xia Zijian drove away and didn¡¯t continue to follow her. Looking at the Ferrari that disappeared into the traffic, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. In fact, she was very worried that Xia Zijian would try to pursue her. If that was the case, she would feel very troubled, and she might even fall out with Xia Zijian. This wasn¡¯t the outcome she wanted to see. On the day Xia Zijian held the banquet, Su Yan had also discussed with Qin Sang about the B round of financing. She once again received 5% of the shares from Qin Sang. Including the previous 15% of the shares, she had a total of 20% of the shares, which was already equal to Qin Sang¡¯s shares. The two of them were also among the largest shareholders of Jian Xin Technology Company. Su Yan was very satisfied with having 20% of the shares. Her goal had been achieved, and her mood had also improved. Therefore, after she went home and changed her clothes, she drove to Xia Zijian¡¯s banquet. Although she had accepted Xia Zijian¡¯s invitation, she didn¡¯t want to go. She planned to pretend to forget about it, but she was in a good mood today so she changed her mind. Chapter 346 - All Her Enemies Were Mobilized Everyone had to give face to Young Master Xia of North Stream. All kinds of luxury cars were parked outside the banquet hotel. Cars with less than five million yuan were basically unqualified to park here. Seeing this scene, Su Yan estimated that at least 90% of the socialites in Jiang Du had come. The matter of North Stream Real Estate Group developing Binhai Park in Jiang Du had recently been hyped up, so many people wanted to come and listen to the news, to see if there was a chance to get a share of the spoils. Although Young Master Xia was a womanizer, he was still very smart. As a junior in the business world, he knew how to invite guests from all over the world when he first came to Jiang Du. It was all for the sake of getting to know everyone and getting people to praise him. This way, he could have a better life in Jiang Du in the future. The Golden Roc Hotel had a total of 20 floors. Today, it was booked by Xia Zijian. He had invited many well-known celebrities to perform. Regardless of whether the Binhai Park project would work or not, at least everything was starting in the right direction. North Stream Real Estate Group finally made its debut in Jiang Du. Today¡¯s banquet was very high end, so the security was very strict. Those who didn¡¯t have an invitation letter weren¡¯t allowed to enter. Su Yan was almost at the door when she remembered that she had forgotten to bring an invitation letter. She naturally had to change her clothes to attend the banquet. Therefore, she left the invitation letter in the cloakroom. Looking at the two security guards at the door with serious expressions and fierce looks, Su Yan sighed. She didn¡¯t know if the banquet would be over after she went back to get the invitation letter. ¡°It seems that there is no other way. I can only go home obediently. This isn¡¯t because I don¡¯t want to give face, but because you guys won¡¯t let me in.¡± Su Yan felt regretful for three seconds before she turned around and walked in the direction she came from. Since she couldn¡¯t enter, she might as well go home early to rest. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to join in the fun. Su Yan didn¡¯t expect that an ear-piercing voice sounded only after she took two steps, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Su? Why are you leaving before the banquet has even started? Or¡­ Young Master Xia didn¡¯t even give you an invitation? Haha¡­¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and turned around to glance at Chu Beibei, who wasn¡¯t far behind her. Just now, she was fully focused on going home, so she didn¡¯t see Chu Beibei walk past her. She felt that she had been unlucky during this period of time. Why was she able to meet Chu Beibei everywhere she went? Was it because Jiang Du was too small? What Su Yan didn¡¯t expect was that before she could retort, two extremely eye-catching figures appeared. They were Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°besties¡± , Wei Shani, and Guan Yutong. Seeing the three of them gathered together, Su Yan sighed. What was going on today? All her enemies were mobilized. 1 Su Yan glanced at Chu Beibei and said to a security guard at the door, ¡°May I ask if I can go in if I forgot to bring an invitation? Can you accommodate me?¡± The security guard frowned and looked at her with a straight face. ¡°No, the hotel manager specifically instructed us not to let anyone in without an invitation, no matter what the reason is.¡± Su Yan was taken aback, but she didn¡¯t say anything to the security guard. After all, he was working. Even if she wasn¡¯t satisfied, she couldn¡¯t vent at a security guard, right? Chu Beibei walked over as she reprimanded the security guard, ¡°Logically speaking, you gatekeepers should have good eyesight. The lady you rejected just now is surnamed Su Yan. She is the confidante of Young Master Xia, the host of this banquet. You even dared to stop her from entering. If Young Master Xia or your manager find out about this, your job as a security guard will end.¡± Chu Beibei¡¯s words were really unpleasant to hear. The people in line with the invitation looked at Su Yan in surprise. Su Yan¡¯s name had been infamous for the past two years. It was impossible not to know about her. Outside the crowd, Lan Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Zhou. ¡°Ah Zhou, don¡¯t you think Chu Beibei isn¡¯t in her right mind? Ever since the day you and Su Yan got married, she has been causing trouble for Su Yan. I really admire Su Yan¡¯s good temper. If it were me, I would have slapped her for saying that.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression turned cold. He took out an invitation from Lan Jian¡¯s hand and walked over. When the security guard saw the words ¡°Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO, Wei Zhou¡± on the invitation, he immediately felt a sense of respect. He hurriedly made a gesture to invite him in. ¡°Welcome, CEO Wei, to our hotel. This way please.¡± Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan. ¡°Come in with me.¡± Anyone who had an invitation card could bring an extra person in. This rule wasn¡¯t set by Xia Zijian. It was the rule of high-class banquets in Jiang Du. No one knew why there was such a rule. Chapter 347 - Thank You On Her Behalf It was rare that Su Yan didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing this scene, many of the onlookers looked amused. They didn¡¯t know why this pair of lovebirds that had already parted ways had gathered together again. Shouldn¡¯t they not interact with each other for the rest of their lives? Chu Beibei rolled her eyes at the people behind her. Then, she walked in angrily as well. Just now, she heard many people comparing her to Su Yan. In her eyes, this was a form of insult. Was Su Yan even worthy to be compared to her? Ever since she was sent in by Su Yan for half a month, Wei Shani had finally learned her lesson. Now, when she saw Su Yan, she wouldn¡¯t point at her nose and cursd. Instead, she hid at the side and watched quietly. When she saw Su Yan enter with Wei Zhou, she couldn¡¯t help but frown while feeling somewhat incredulous. In her memory, it seemed that this was the first time Wei Zhou had publicly defended Su Yan. This made her both surprised and jealous. ¡°Yutong, don¡¯t worry too much. As long as I am still alive, I will definitely help you pursue my brother.¡± Wei Shani retracted her gaze and comforted Guan Yutong, who was beside her. A few days ago, after Guan Yutong had publicly apologized online, her reputation could be said to be in tatters. Now, not only was she expelled from the production team, but she had also become a typical negative example in the entertainment circle. However, Wei Shani didn¡¯t like Su Yan, and Guan Yutong had done all that to punish Su Yan. Hence, based on the principle that the enemy of an enemy was a friend, she was on the same side as Guan Yutong. Guan Yutong lowered her head and said with an expression that was difficult to describe, ¡°Shani, that sentence of yours is enough. I have nothing now. I am already from a different world from your brother.¡± When she said that, her heart ached. Wei Zhou was such an outstanding man, so which woman didn¡¯t like him? In order to get Wei Zhou, she had been scheming against Su Yan. She hadn¡¯t even let Chu Beibei go. But when Guan Yong told her that it was Wei Zhou who had asked his secretary to call him, she knew that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t have her in his heart at all. Hearing her say that, Wei Shani¡¯s heart ached and she said, ¡°Yutong, you have to be more confident. My brother has already divorced Su Yan for more than a year. He seems very interested in Su Yan, but I can guarantee that my brother will only be smitten with her for a moment. It won¡¯t be long before he comes back to you.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s face was filled with sincerity, ¡°Shani, don¡¯t say that. Su Yan is a very outstanding girl. She has her own company and is also a capable subordinate of the big boss of the business world, Miss Summer. She has good looks and talent. We misunderstood her due to the rumors.¡± Wei Shani snorted coldly and said, ¡°Yutong, I really admire your attitude. Su Yan, that seductive fox, has treated you so badly, yet you¡¯re still protecting her. In my opinion, Su Yan is a typical sly woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, Wei Yanbing and I wouldn¡¯t have been caught and spent so much time in there. Now, because of her, my brother even warned my mother and me to stay away from Su Yan and not to find trouble with her. Does he really think that everyone is willing to pay attention to that seductive fox? Only my brother treats her as a treasure.¡± Upon hearing that Wei Zhou had even warned Mrs. Wei for Su Yan¡¯s sake, Guan Yutong was instantly filled with hatred. However, on the surface, she continued to pretend to be innocent. If Tang Yitong was here, she definitely would have cursed Guan Yutong for being a pretentious bitch. She was simply too much of a bitch! .. In the banquet hall. ¡°Hey, Su Yan, you came in? I heard that you were stopped by the security?¡± Xia Zijian took the initiative to look for Su Yan and asked. ¡°Oh, I was in a hurry to leave and left the invitation at home. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, Young Master Xia,¡± Su Yan said politely. After all, today was the top-class banquet in Jiang Du, so she had to pay attention to her own etiquette. ¡°Hmph, this group of trash ignored my words. I even specially instructed them that you are my VIP, but these trash almost stopped you outside.¡± Xia Zijian held a glass of red wine as he cursed with a gloomy look. His words were full of confidence and anger. Everyone in the banquet hall heard it clearly, so many people turned their gazes. Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything else and only smiled politely. It was only then that Xia Zijian seemed to see Wei Zhou. ¡°Oh, CEO Wei, you¡¯re here too. You¡¯ve graced us with your presence. You brought Miss Su in, right? I¡¯ll thank you on her behalf.¡± He greeted Wei Zhou in a condescending manner. When he said thank you on Su Yan¡¯s behalf, he was telling Wei Zhou that his relationship with Su Yan was special. Chapter 348 - Public Confession Those who were able to attend such a high-level banquet were all shrewd. They had heard that Xia Zijian had countless girlfriends, and now that they heard what he said, all of a sudden, they had formed guesses about the relationship between him and Su Yan. Many people looked at Su Yan with a meaningful expression. Young Master Xia was a playboy who had seen countless women. Almost all of his girlfriends were obedient to him. They wished they could worship him day and night, and it was rumored that he didn¡¯t care about his girlfriends. Not to mention thanking Wei Zhou on Su Yan¡¯s behalf, he might even scold them. The most exciting thing for the guests was that Su Yan was Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife. The two of them had just divorced at the beginning of last year, and Su Yan was blocked from entering. It was Wei Zhou, the ex-husband, who brought her in. Wasn¡¯t it said that he had always been very disgusted with Su Yan? The most interesting thing was that Xia Zijian actually thanked Wei Zhou on behalf of Su Yan. This was such juicy gossip. Wei Zhou glanced at Su Yan. Today, Su Yan was wearing a very low-key black backless long dress. She also wore two black lace sleeve sleeves on both of her arms. Her black color made Su Yan¡¯s skin look extremely fair. Su Yan¡¯s neat bangs and light makeup also made her look sexy and elegant. However, her seductive almond-shaped eyes were always cold and distant when she looked at him. As soon as Xia Zijian came over, Su Yan walked over. It was Su Yan¡¯s casual action that made Wei Zhou feel as if he had been struck by lightning. Even his breathing stopped. His eyes quivered. Then, he slowly withdrew his gaze. When he shifted his gaze to Xia Zijian¡¯s face, anger rose from the bottom of his eyes as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for me to bring the person I like in. Moreover, there¡¯s no need for an outsider like you to thank me on behalf of the person I like.¡± Speaking up to this point, he turned his gaze towards Su Yan again and said with a sincere expression, ¡°I like Su Yan. She¡¯s the person I love. When she¡¯s being bullied by others, my heart will naturally ache for her.¡± Once these words were said, the entire venue fell silent. If anyone farted at this time, they would probably be able to hear the echo. Everyone looked at Wei Zhou with their mouths agape. After a short period of time, the banquet venue was completely in an uproar. Not far away, Lan Jian applauded Wei Zhou and said with a smile, ¡°Awesome! As expected of my buddy. He¡¯s really awesome! He¡¯s usually quiet, but now, he dares to confess in public. Not bad. He¡¯s improved.¡± After being stunned for a long while, Xia Zijian said, ¡°CEO Wei, if my information is correct, you seem to be Su Yan¡¯s ex-husband now, right?¡± When he said the word ¡°ex¡±, he deliberately emphasized it. Not only did he want to stab him in the heart, but he also wanted him to remember his identity at all times. Wei Zhou ignored his words and said with his hands in his pockets, ¡°So? So what if I¡¯m her ex-husband? So what if she¡¯s my ex? Does it affect my liking for Su Yan?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud. It was even a little soft, but it was loud enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone remembered that this was the second time today that Wei Zhou had admitted that he liked Su Yan in front of everyone. The first time he said it, everyone watched with amusement. But when he said it the second time, everyone took it seriously. Because he was Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO, no one dared to ignore his words; because he was Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO, no one thought that he was joking. As long as there wasn¡¯t something wrong with his brain, everyone knew that Wei Zhou was serious. After being rebuked by Wei Zhou, the arrogance in Xia Zijian¡¯s heart was stimulated. He smirked as he said arrogantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect you, but you¡¯re already Su Yan¡¯s ex-husband. Do you know what this means? It means that you and Su Yan are not a match. If I remember correctly, the two of you have been married for three years, right? But in the end, it still ended in a divorce. Moreover, Su Yan left home with nothing. She didn¡¯t take a single cent, yet you said that you liked Su Yan and adored Su Yan in front of everyone. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little funny? Most importantly, since Su Yan chose to divorce, it¡¯s enough to show that Su Yan doesn¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Hearing Xia Zijian¡¯s words, Wei Zhou felt hurt. Xia Zijian was indeed a difficult person to deal with. He looked carefree and frivolous, but he was very observant. Every word he said could open up the scar in Wei Zhou¡¯s heart bit by bit. Chapter 349 - Lowering His Noble Head Wei Zhou glanced at Su Yan. He had already confessed to her in public, so he naturally wanted to see Su Yan¡¯s reaction. She stood there with an indifferent expression, her seductive almond-shaped eyes constantly moving back and forth between Wei Zhou and Xia Zijian. She looked like an unrelated bystander. 1 Seeing Su Yan¡¯s reaction, Wei Zhou smacked his lips. He felt as if his heart was hurting even more. It was as if something was blocking his heart, making it difficult for him to even breathe. From the way Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at him, it could be seen that Su Yan really didn¡¯t care about him. She definitely didn¡¯t care whether he was feeling uncomfortable or not. After a minute of awkwardness, Su Yan actually didn¡¯t say a word. She still looked as if it was none of her business. If there was any expression on her face, it was impatience. It was as if Wei Zhou confessing to her in public had caused her a great deal of embarrassment and trouble. Finally, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The anger in his heart almost suffocated him. He looked at Su Yan again and said, ¡°What Young Master Xia said makes sense. Since Su Yan had chosen to divorce, it is enough to show that Su Yan doesn¡¯t like me anymore. I like her and love her. It is just my unreciprocated love.¡± After saying that, he endured the heartache and said to Su Yan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± Hearing his words, Su Yan had a reaction for the first time. She curled the corners of her mouth, and her voice was indifferent as she said, ¡°CEO Wei, please use your brain to think about what you should say and what you shouldn¡¯t say in the future. You have to think it through clearly. Otherwise, if you say it out loud, you will bring trouble to others.¡± Her words were calm, but they were filled with a sense of chill. Su Yan had personally sent CEO Wei to the bottomless abyss in front of everyone with just a few words. Looking at Su Yan, whose eyes were filled with annoyance, Wei Zhou opened his mouth to say something, but he didn¡¯t say a single word. In the end, everything that he wanted to say came down to one sentence, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± In front of everyone, the man who used to be known as the man who didn¡¯t show any emotion to anyone, the man who exuded a cold and merciless aura from his bones, actually lowered his noble head. That somewhat humble look shocked all the guests. Lan Jian turned his head to the side. This scene was really unbearable to look at. He didn¡¯t know how much injustice his good buddy felt while doing this in public. On the other side, Wei Shani was so angry that her eyes were burning. If it wasn¡¯t for Guan Yutong standing beside her, the wine in her glass would have splashed onto Su Yan. Guan Yutong had a look of anger, but in her heart, she was overjoyed. Ever since she knew Wei Zhou, she had never seen this man lower his head, not even once, but today, the crown on his head was fiercely thrown to the ground by Su Yan. He confessed to Su Yan in public, but was scolded by the other party. Not only did that high and mighty man not dare to lose his temper, but he even had to lower his head to apologize. To be honest, Guan Yutong was a little envious and jealous. If only she could be like Su Yan. She didn¡¯t know what tricks Su Yan had used. They were already divorced, but she still had such control over Wei Zhou. Xia Zijian smirked and looked at Wei Zhou with a victorious expression. Then, he said to Su Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go over there and sit down.¡± / Su Yan smiled and nodded. She turned around and left with Xia Zijian. Although she didn¡¯t really want to do this, after Wei Zhou¡¯s disturbance, she had become the center of attention as soon as she entered the room. She could only find a quiet place to hide for a while. This time, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t follow. He just watched Su Yan and Xia Zijian leave. Lan Jian walked over with a glass of wine and said with sympathy, ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. They have already left.¡± Wei Zhou retracted his gaze and suddenly released an ice-cold aura. He glared at Lan Jian and turned around to go to the other corner. He looked cold and gloomy. All the guests on the way hurriedly avoided him when they saw him. They didn¡¯t even dare to greet him since they were afraid that his anger would affect them. Lan Jian brought two glasses of red wine and sat beside Wei Zhou. He pushed one of the glasses in front of his buddy and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look so gloomy. If you¡¯re in a bad mood, drink more. Although alcohol can¡¯t solve your worries, it can numb you and let you forget your worries for a short time. You can get drunk today. I¡¯ll drive you back.¡± Chapter 350 - Unqualified to Even Lick Her Shoes Wei Zhou took the red wine and downed it in one gulp. Then, he threw the wine glass on the table and got up to walk out. Seeing his expression, Lan Jian hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Ah Zhou, where are you going?¡± Wei Zhou turned around and glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t come over and bother me!¡± If the obnoxious and annoying Lan Jian followed him, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help himself and tie Lan Jian¡¯s tongue. Su Yan¡¯s reaction just now had caused his mood to drop to the bottom. Even now, his heart still ached terribly. ¡°You have to calm down. This is Xia Zijian¡¯s place. Even if you want to fight, you can¡¯t do so today, right?¡± Lan Jian began to speak in a flippant manner. ¡°If you dare to follow me again, do you believe that I will drag you to the boxing gym right now?¡± Wei Zhou stopped again and looked at Lan Jian with a ruthless gaze. ¡°Uh¡­ well, then be careful when you fight later. Don¡¯t let Master Xia beat you to death. I won¡¯t go over so that I won¡¯t get covered in blood,¡± Lan Jian said in a flippant tone again. ¡°Do you believe that I will beat you to death here first?¡± Wei Zhou clenched his fists so tightly that they kept cracking. He felt that he had become friends with the wrong person. Seeing Wei Zhou¡¯s angry expression, Lan Jian felt a sense of fear. He hurriedly grabbed his wine cup to go chat with others. Seeing that Wei Zhou finally stopped following him, Wei Zhou calmed down and he turned around to walk out of the banquet hall. He didn¡¯t want to leave this place. He just wanted to find a quiet place to smoke. In the safe passage, it was so quiet that even one¡¯s breathing could be heard. Wei Zhou sat on the concrete stairs, lit a cigarette, and started smoking. Outside the safe passage, a few hotel staff walked past occasionally. Although they all saw him smoking here, no one dared to come over and bother him. Just his dark expression alone was enough to scare them off. This hotel was owned by Wen Yan, another one of his childhood friends. Although they didn¡¯t often contact each other and rarely gathered together, their relationship wasn¡¯t much worse than his relationship with Lan Jian and Jiang Yuan. Wei Zhou smoked while looking at the drizzle outside the window. He walked over and opened the window before taking a deep breath of the moist air outside. The cold and fresh air instantly made his mind clear. His irritable mood also began to calm down. / Please Keep reading on wuxiaworld.site Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Suddenly, a familiar woman¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Wei Zhou, what are you doing here?¡± Chu Beibei pushed open the door and walked in, but she didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Wei Zhou. When she saw Wei Zhou come out just now, she already wanted to come out and look for Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou, who was standing in front of the window, gave off a sense of loneliness. The scene of him apologizing to Su Yan in the banquet hall completely shocked Chu Beibei. She couldn¡¯t imagine that a man as high and mighty as Wei Zhou could actually apologize. Chu Beibei questioned, ¡°Wei Zhou, can you wake up? Su Yan, that gold-digging woman, is a scheming b*tch. Other than her somewhat beautiful face, what else is attractive about her? Do you think it¡¯s worth apologizing in public for a woman like her?¡± Wei Zhou was already in a terrible mood. There was actually someone who dared to take the initiative to attack him. Moreover, she was questioning his feelings for Su Yan. How could he let such a person do whatever she wanted? Wei Zhou slowly turned around as he raised his chin slightly and looked down at Chu Beibei. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you question me? What right do you have to slander Su Yan like this and say that she¡¯s useless? Even though you are the daughter of the Chu family, you don¡¯t even have the right to lick Su Yan¡¯s shoes. Do you understand?!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t even have the right to lick Su Yan¡¯s shoes. Do you understand?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s words were extremely powerful. It was as if an intercontinental missile had exploded in Chu Beibei¡¯s head. At first, she was stunned, then, her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. 1 Chu Beibei didn¡¯t expect that the man she had admired for so many years would give her such an evaluation in the end. This comment that was enough to crush her heart into pieces. Chu Beibei wasn¡¯t convinced and her expression was a little distorted as she roared, ¡°Wei Zhou, what right do you have to say that about me? I like you. Is it wrong to like you? You can dislike me, but you can¡¯t insult me. What is so good about Su Yan? How am I not comparable to her? You better tell me!¡± Wei Zhou put his hands in his pockets and looked down at Chu Beibei with a condescending expression. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smirk. ¡°Hmph, you liking me is your business, just like how I like Su Yan. It¡¯s also an unreciprocated love. Who said that I have to like you just because you like me? Also, don¡¯t compare yourself to Su Yan, because you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Chapter 351 - Do You Still Have Feelings For Wei Zhou? Wei Zhou was puzzled. Why would she dare to compare herself with Su Yan? Didn¡¯t she know her place? Su Yan followed Xia Zijian to a booth and sat down. She took the champagne that Xia Zijian handed over and said apologetically, ¡°Young Master Xia, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Xia Zijian said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Just don¡¯t take it to heart. However, I see that Wei Zhou still likes you very much. If that¡¯s the case, why did you two divorce?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°How can there be a relationship without love?¡± Xia Zijian drank a mouthful of red wine and asked, ¡°Then what are your plans? Do you still want to continue the relationship with him?¡± Su Yan shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a person who likes to turn back.¡± Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I like smart people like you. Usually, those who turn back won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment from Young Master Xia, even though I really am smart.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before Xia Zijian stood up and said, ¡°You can stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go entertain the others. After all, it¡¯s a banquet organized by me. I can¡¯t neglect everyone. I¡¯ll come back later.¡± For some reason, when she heard his words, Su Yan blushed for once. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can go back. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± / Please Keep reading on MYBOXN0VEL.COM The booth Su Yan was sitting in was probably the best place in the entire venue. This place was relatively quiet. Two 15-millimeter-thick glass doors had turned this place into a small independent space. Su Yan sat on the sofa and slowly sipped her champagne. Although she said that, Wei Zhou¡¯s words still caused anger to rise in her heart. Her current mood could be described with one word, ¡°annoyance.¡± Facing Wei Zhou¡¯s incessant pestering, she felt a wave of powerlessness. Now, she wished that Wei Zhou would still treat her like before, when he was cold and heartless, ignored her, and even despised her. After drinking a glass of champagne alone, Su Yan quietly left. By the time Xia Zijian came back to look for her, she had already returned to the villa. It wasn¡¯t that she was a downer, but after something like this had happened right at the start of the banquet, she really didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. .. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Floral Villa. Su Yan squeezed herself a glass of orange juice and sat on the sofa in exhaustion. At this moment, Tang Yitong called her, ¡°What happened tonight?¡± The moment Su Yan heard this, she knew that Tang Yitong already knew about the events at the banquet. Good news didn¡¯t spread far, but bad news spread far and wide. In this digital era, news spread too quickly. Tang Yitong also heard about it from some of her friends who attended the banquet. Some even praised Wei Zhou by saying that he was sincerely in love with Su Yan and dared to confess in public. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to speak back even after being reprimanded by Su Yan. However, Tang Yitong didn¡¯t believe these people¡¯s comments at all. She didn¡¯t believe that Wei Zhou would go to such an extent. Therefore, when she found out that the banquet had ended, she immediately called Su Yan. Su Yan collapsed on the sofa and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m also speechless. I don¡¯t know what went wrong with Wei Zhou. He actually confessed to me in public, and more than once.¡± Even though her best friend said it, Tang Yitong still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°D*mn! is it true? That b*stard, Wei Zhou, actually confessed to you? He even said that he loved you in public?¡± Su Yan recalled the scene in the banquet hall and said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Although she said it casually, her heart suddenly stirred. Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of Wei Zhou¡¯s confession. She only felt that he was bringing her trouble, but now, when she thought of Wei Zhou¡¯s soulful and sincere gaze when he confessed, she felt her heart flutter. 1 After a while, Tang Yitong¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°What does Wei Zhou mean? Is he deliberately making you look bad at the banquet, or is he really confessing to you?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Yan took a deep breath and said truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s true. He said he loved me and liked me in front of everyone.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Even as Su Yan¡¯s best friend, she couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. No matter how good their relationship was or how deep their friendship was, she couldn¡¯t make any decisions for Su Yan, especially when it came to relationships. ¡°Do you still have feelings for Wei Zhou?¡± After a moment of silence, Tang Yitong asked. Upon hearing this question, Su Yan froze. This question had really stumped her. She had never asked herself this question before, and she couldn¡¯t see her own feelings clearly. After marrying Wei Zhou for three years, she sacrificed three years of her youth, all her hopes had been crushed, and she no longer had any feelings for Wei Zhou. Chapter 352 - Blown Up ¡°Yeah, do I still love Wei Zhou? Do I still have feelings for him?¡± Su Yan asked herself in her heart. After all, Wei Zhou was the person she had liked since she was young. Su Yan looked at her phone, and her eyes gradually became hollow. She couldn¡¯t see her own feelings clearly, nor could she get any answers. Wei Zhou was her first love, and he was also the man she would never forget. Su Yan didn¡¯t answer Tang Yitong¡¯s question because she didn¡¯t have an answer either. As a wave of sleepiness swept over her, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep early. Goodnight.¡± Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± Looking at the call that was hung up, Su Yan recalled the scene at the banquet earlier. In fact, Wei Zhou¡¯s public confession had really shocked her. It had indeed caused a ripple in her heart, but so what even if it was a confession. She had sacrificed so much and suffered for three years. As if Wei Zhou¡¯s confession could erase all of that? How was that possible?! Everyone had to pay the price for what they had done. She had to be responsible after marrying into the Wei family, so she was willing to suffer for three years and be a silly wife for three years. Wei Zhou had treated her so badly back then, so he had to pay the price for his own actions. One learned from one¡¯s mistakes. Through this failed marriage, she had learned her lesson. She would no longer be impulsive about relationships, because the pain was engraved in her bones. The sadness had left her covered in bruises. .. The next day, Su Yan opened her eyes and heard light rain outside. The sky was very dark and the atmosphere was very gloomy. It was a bit like how she was feeling right now. She logged into Weibo to take a look. As expected, the event from yesterday¡¯s banquet was on the trending searches. The trending searches instantly blew up on the entire internet. Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO, Wei Zhou, and North Stream Real Estate Group¡¯s CEO, Xia Zijian, two young entrepreneurs, became the highlight of the banquet because they were fighting over a woman. The netizens¡¯comments were even more varied. Some cursed, some blessed, and there were even people who said that Su Yan and Lan Jian were quite compatible.. The fight between the big shots over a woman went viral. When Xia Zijian attended the groundbreaking ceremony this morning, he was even asked by a reporter, ¡°CEO Xia, there are rumors online that you and Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO Wei were quarreling over Su Yan. Is this true? Are you really courting Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife, Su Yan?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks / Xia Zijian said firmly, ¡°Of course. I personally admire Miss Su Yan. I also adore her very much. Just as you said, Su Yan is Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife. She¡¯s already single. There¡¯s no problem for me to pursue her, right?¡± On the other side, Xia Zijian had just admitted to the media that he liked Su Yan. The video of Xia Jiang, who was far away in Hong Kong attending the National Real Estate Industry Forum, being interviewed by the reporters was also posted online. The reporter asked, ¡°President Xia, may I ask what you think about Xia Zijian expressing that he likes Su Yan and is pursuing her?¡± Faced with this question, Xia Jiang, in contrast to the way he always scolded his son Xia Zijian, said, ¡°My son is already an adult. I can interfere with work matters, but emotional matters are his own business. As for Miss Su Yan, I have also heard of her. If my son can win her over, then I really have to applaud.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When Xia Jiang said this, his old face was full of sincerity and didn¡¯t have the slightest sign of mere courtesy. Moreover, with his status and strength, there was no need for him to lie. Even if he criticized anyone, no one could do anything to him. The reporters were shocked. They never expected Xia Jiang to have such a high opinion of Su Yan. Moreover, he had changed his usual attitude and supported his son, Xia Zijian, to pursue Su Yan. Hence, another reporter asked, ¡°President Xia, Miss Su Yan has already been divorced once. If Xia Zijian succeeds in pursuing her, would you mind?¡± Upon hearing this question, Xia Jiang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I think that by asking this question, you are more or less biased against Miss Su Yan for being a divorced women. What era is it now? Do you still think that it¡¯s the old society where divorced women can¡¯t pursue happiness? A divorced woman can¡¯t marry again? So what if Miss Su has been divorced? Will this affect her being a good daughter-in-law and a good mother?¡± 1 Xia Jiang¡¯s interview had caused a huge sensation on the internet. Everyone had no choice but to listen to the words of this business tycoon. Some netizens even emphasized the words ¡°divorced women can also pursue happiness¡± and posted them on the forum. After the night, the top three trending search results on Weibo were all related to Su Yan. As for her, she was eating her breakfast calmly. Chapter 353 - The Heartache Was Greater Than The Headache Now that Xia Jiang had made his stand, no one could defame Su Yan on this matter. After all, Xia Jiang, a big shot in the business world, had to applaud his son for being able to woo Su Yan. This was enough to prove that Su Yan was a very outstanding woman. She was a woman that even wealthy families would fight over. Of course, Xia Jiang¡¯s words made some people happy, and also made some people depressed. Originally, Chu Beibei had already found a few big marketing accounts and was ready to defame Su Yan, but after seeing Xia Jiang¡¯s speech, she immediately had people cancel it. Even though the Chu family was very powerful, it still depended on who they were compared to. The Xia family wasn¡¯t people the Chu family could offend. The two families were on completely different levels. ¡­ .. Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. Secretary Li Rong stood in front of her desk with her head lowered. She held her breath. Wei Zhou, who was sitting in the boss¡¯s chair, was emitting a terrifying chill. When he woke up this morning, the entire internet was filled with the scenes of him and Xia Zijian arguing at the banquet. When Xia Zijian actually admitted that he liked Su Yan, Wei Zhou felt dejected. He, as the CEO, felt dejected. Li Rong, who was the secretary, was no better. She was supposed to sleep last night, but just as she lay in bed, someone called her and told her to look at a trending search. Then, she started looking for people to delete trending search. However, no matter how many times she deleted it, there would be more new posts about Wei Zhou that would appear on the trending searches. The online comments became one-sided after Xia Jiang also expressed his stance. Everyone sympathized with and supported Su Yan while praising the father and son of the Xia family, then started to scold Wei Zhou, the ex-husband. What gave Li Rong the biggest headache was that Xia Jiang¡¯s words seemed to have confirmed Su Yan¡¯s relationship with Xia Zijian. It even gave people the illusion that Su Yan was the Xia family¡¯s ¡°soon-to-be daughter-in-law.¡± At least half of the netizens expressed that they were optimistic about Xia Zijian and Su Yan. They were a perfect couple, and they would definitely be happy together. During this period of time, Wei Zhou had put in a lot of effort to win back Su Yan. He had even pushed a lot of his work to the back. He even left his family to accompany Su Yan in Feng City during the New Year. Li Rong had witnessed all of this with her own eyes. Li Rong felt incredulous when she saw the scene of Su Yan reprimanding Wei Zhou in the online video. Was this still the Su Yan she knew? However, she felt even more pity for her boss! It had been two hours since she came in to report on her work. However, Wei Zhou sat in his chair and didn¡¯t say a word. He only watched the online video over and over again. Li Rong secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, she had gone to the bathroom before she came in. Otherwise, she would have been suffocated. The entire office was like an ice cellar. It was cold and depressing at the same time. It was very compatible with the weather outside. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°When did Xia Zijian and Su Yan meet?¡± Suddenly, Wei Zhou, who looked like a statue, moved. His eyes stared at Li Rong. / This question was a little personal. Li Rong glanced at Wei Zhou and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°I will arrange for someone to investigate it now.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In fact, when he bumped into Xia Zijian and Su Yan on the street, Wei Zhou had ordered Li Rong to investigate it once. It was just that Li Rong had too much work and was too heavy, causing her to neglect this matter. Now that she was suddenly asked about it, it made her heart skip a beat. As a secretary, this was her negligence. She thought that Wei Zhou would scold her because of this matter, but Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand to signal for her to leave. Li Rong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She was so touched that she was about to cry. It was unbelievable that she wasn¡¯t reprimanded. She immediately left, as if she had been pardoned. Seeing Li Rong leave, Wei Zhou retracted his gaze. If he remembered correctly, this was the first time that Li Rong had made a mistake as a secretary. He naturally wouldn¡¯t blame her. After all, it was human nature. Listening to the interview about Xia Jiang on the tablet, Wei Zhou focused his attention on this. Seeing Xia Jiang smile slyly, Wei Zhou knew that Xia Jiang wasn¡¯t joking. Excellent Era Corporation and North Stream Real Estate Group were both top 100 companies in the country. The two companies had worked together several times in the past few years. North Stream Real Estate Group had built quite a number of dormitories and a large industrial park for Excellent Era Corporation. For such a large project, naturally, he and Xia Jiang had to meet and talk. The two of them had even had dinner together. Wei Zhou knew this, so he knew about Xia Jiang¡¯s temper quite clearly. He had insomnia last night, so his head was hurting right now. But when he thought about Su Yan¡¯s attitude at the banquet yesterday, he felt like his heart was hurting even more than his head. Su Yan¡¯s calm and cold gaze made him feel like he was suffocating. Chapter 354 - : Counter Every Move The more Wei Zhou thought about Su Yan¡¯s indifferent gaze, the more his heart ached. He even felt a sense of despair. He had confessed to Su Yan in front of so many people last night, but she had remained indifferent to him. Not only was she not touched at all, instead, she had expressed her impatience to him. He felt as if he was really going to lose Su Yan. 1 The phone on the table vibrated. Wei Zhou took a look and his expression immediately turned cold. The call was from Mrs. Wei, Zhong Cuiping. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know what the other party wanted to say. .. Floral Villa. After lunch, Su Yan lay on the bed and prepared to take a nap. However, Xia Zijian called her. Su Yan picked up the phone. ¡°Young Master Xia?¡± Xia Zijian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°You saw the trending search, right?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve troubled you, Young Master Xia.¡± Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome at all. I just told my dad to speak up for you. No one expected him to say that. Now that this matter has gone viral and has exceeded expectations, my dad felt that it was a little inappropriate. He accidentally caused this matter, so he wanted me to treat you to a meal as an apology.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to treat me to a meal. Help me tell President Xia that these matters have no effect on me. Tell him not to worry too much and do whatever he wants on the internet. It doesn¡¯t have any effect on me anyway.¡± It was just momentary. Anyway, most of the comments were positive towards her. Seeing that Su Yan was in a pretty good mood, Xia Zijian said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. My dad has given the order. I don¡¯t dare to disobey him. When you have time, feel free to tell me what you want to eat.¡± / Su Yan said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Xia, I appreciate your and President Xia¡¯s kind intentions, but I really can¡¯t dine with you. We¡¯ve just been on the trending search together. If we eat together at this juncture, what if we reappear on the trending search?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Xia Zijian said straightforwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to anger Wei Zhou?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was amused. She felt that Xia Zijian was really like a child. ¡°Young Master Xia, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Wei Zhou and I broke up peacefully. There¡¯s no resentment between us, so I don¡¯t need to anger him, because there¡¯s no point in doing that.¡± If she had to admit it, then there was only unwillingness and helplessness in her heart. Three years of marriage was so peaceful that it was like the surface of a still lake without the slightest ripple. She and Wei Zhou hadn¡¯t even had a proper fight. The one who couldn¡¯t let go of this relationship was the real loser. She had been the loser for three years and now, she wanted to be the winner. Therefore, she moved on from this relationship from the bottom of her heart. The one who had been pestering her was always Wei Zhou. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I respect your choice. But my dad really seems to admire you. It¡¯s his birthday next week. I wonder if he can have the honor to invite you to Hong Kong to attend? If my dad sees you, he will definitely be very happy. President Su, would you be willing to give him this honor?¡± Xia Zijian tried again and again. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t stop until Su Yan relented. ¡°President Xia¡¯s birthday?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right. It happens to be his sixty-sixth birthday. A person can only celebrate it once in their lifetime,¡± Xia Zijian replied. ¡°No problem. Since President Xia is celebrating his birthday, I will go.¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and finally agreed. She had no choice but to agree. Xia Jiang was celebrating his sixty-sixth birthday, and Xia Zijian had already said so. If she didn¡¯t go, it would be too disrespectful. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll get someone to book the tickets in a while.¡± Xia Zijian was obviously much happier. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only ¡°Young Master Xia, there¡¯s no need. I can¡­¡± before Su Yan could finish her sentence, Xia Zijian interrupted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I want to buy the tickets anyway. Why don¡¯t we book them together? Alright, I won¡¯t bother you with anything else. Bye!¡± After saying that, Xia Zijian hung up the phone without any hesitation. Looking at the phone screen, Su Yan didn¡¯t know how to react. As a person who started from scratch, she had experienced countless things and seen countless people. People like Wei Zhou were cold and aloof, and people like Xia Jiang were sly foxes. She could deal with any kind of person, but she was inexperienced with people like Xia Zijian, who didn¡¯t follow the normal routine. Since she knew that Xia Zijian had a good impression of her, she felt as if all her resistance had become pointless. No matter what method she used, Xia Zijian would be able to counter every move. .. On this day, Tang Yitong returned by plane. The drizzle that had been falling for four consecutive days finally stopped. The clear and refreshing air after the rain made her mood better. Chapter 355 - Empathy At the exit of the airport, Su Yan saw Tang Yitong from afar. Although Tang Yitong had wrapped herself up tightly, Su Yan still managed to spot her with just a glance. Tang Yitong ran all the way into Su Yan¡¯s arms and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you to death.¡± Su Yan was almost knocked down by her. She forced herself to hug her and said with a smile, ¡°I wish you a happy wrap up. This drama has become a big hit.¡± After saying that, she took out the gift that she had prepared. ¡°This is a gift that I specially prepared for you. It¡¯s a reward for your hard work.¡± Seeing that there was a gift, Tang Yitong was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great! There¡¯s actually a gift. As expected, Little Yan Yan dotes on me the most. Quick, let me give you a kiss.¡± Su Yan used her hand to cover Tang Yitong¡¯s pink lips. ¡°Go, go, go. I¡¯m not gay.¡± .. At the True Dragon Barbecue restaurant. After leaving the airport, Su Yan and Tang Yitong came here to eat. It wasn¡¯t to deliberately torture Tang Yitong, but Su Yan had been craving for barbecue recently. Today, she happened to come. Because the food on set was too good, Tang Yitong seemed to have gained two kilograms recently. She was even reprimanded by her manager, Shen Ling, and was ordered not to eat any meat for half a month. Looking at Su Yan and Shen Ling each carrying three plates of meat, Tang Yitong said pitifully, ¡°Yan Yan¡­¡± / Su Yan glanced at her, picked up the barbecue tongs and a plate of meat, and handed it to her. Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and her saliva almost flowed out. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only eat three pieces of meat.¡± Before she finished speaking, Su Yan said, ¡°Who let you eat meat? I asked you to help me and Sister Ling roast meat. Anyway, you won¡¯t eat it, so you have nothing to do.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Her eyes rolled. She stretched out three fingers and continued to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°One piece of meat, just one piece, okay?¡± Su Yan snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. You can¡¯t eat anyone.¡± Tang Yitong pouted and said with a wronged expression, ¡°Hmph, you two are too bad. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let them eat, but you even make me serve you. I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± After saying this, she looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that I¡¯m in the same boat as Wei Zhou.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Tang Yitong¡¯s words reminded her of Wei Zhou. Ever since the incident at the banquet, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for six days. It seemed that the man had been hurt quite badly by her last time. However, this man was really too fragile. He couldn¡¯t even bear such a small grievance? ¡°Have you thought it through? Do you want us to hurt each other?¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her lips and asked with a dangerous look. Tang Yitong was intimidated by the look, so she quickly admitted her mistake. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. About that, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. You can just order a fruit salad for me. Since I¡¯m a celebrity, I don¡¯t deserve to eat such delicious roasted meat.¡± Seeing her unhappy expression, Su Yan burst into laughter. She felt that with this clown by her side, her mood would improve. However, when she saw her smile, Tang Yitong was so angry that she pouted. ¡°Not letting me eat meat is too outrageous. It¡¯s simply inhumane!¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Just as Su Yan started eating, Lan Jian, who had disappeared for a few days, actually came to eat here. Even Lan Jian himself didn¡¯t expect that he would meet Tang Yitong, the starlet who was popular all over the country and was Su Yan¡¯s best friend, just by randomly finding a barbecue shop by the roadside to satisfy his craving. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. He only wanted to quietly accompany Wei Zhou to have a meal and console him. However, after thinking for a moment, he still walked over to Tang Yitong. Ever since he was reprimanded by Su Yan at the banquet, Wei Zhou had changed. His condition was really terrible. However, after coaxing for an entire morning, he finally managed to drag Wei Zhou out of the office with much difficulty. At this moment, Wei Zhou was sitting in the car smoking while he came in to order dishes. Now that he saw Tang Yitong, he guessed that Su Yan might also be there. He thought about whether he should let Wei Zhou meet Su Yan. With Wei Zhou¡¯s current condition, Su Yan was probably the only one who could make him ¡°come back to life.¡± Lan Jian secretly followed behind Tang Yitong. Although this was a little perverted, for the sake of his buddy, even if he was misunderstood as a pervert or a stalker, he would still endure it. There was no other way. It was his fault for not having other abilities but being loyal! 1 Tang Yitong¡¯s footsteps were very fast. In the blink of an eye, she went up to the second floor from the first floor. After years of being followed and secretly photographed by the paparazzi, her sixth sense was very strong. As long as someone came from behind and approached a certain area, or if someone was secretly watching her, she would be able to detect it. Chapter 356 - Perverted Stalker? In fact, after she came out of the bathroom, she had already noticed that someone was secretly watching her. At first, she thought that some fan had recognized her, so she hurried back to the second floor. However, after walking for a while, she felt that she was being followed again, which made her vigilant. She turned around, but she didn¡¯t see anyone following her. Recently, the outside world hadn¡¯t been very peaceful. When she was filming at the film and television base, she had heard from her colleagues that there were many bad people in society who specialized in stalking, kidnapping, robbery, and extortion. The more Tang Yitong thought about it, the more afraid she became. Thus, she ran up to the second floor. Seeing her flustered appearance, Su Yan asked, ¡°Look at you. You act crazy when you smell like roasted meat. It¡¯s useless even if you run back. Don¡¯t even think about eating a piece.¡± Tang Yitong picked up the water on the table and took a sip. ¡°I, I think I was followed. I felt someone following me when I went to the bathroom just now, but I never found out who it was. When I was filming, the crew told me that there are people in society who specialize in stalking and extortion.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian, who was about to knock on the door, was speechless. What the was going on? Didn¡¯t he just come over to say hello? How did it become stalking and extortion? The three women in the room were already nervous about Tang Yitong being stalked, but the sudden knock on the door gave Tang Yitong and Shen Ling a shock, especially Tang Yitong, who threw herself into Su Yan¡¯s arms. Su Yan was completely speechless when she saw her best friend in her arms. Why was she cowardly at such a critical moment? Su Yan and Shen Ling looked at each other and looked at the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The door was pushed open a little and Lan Jian¡¯s smiling little face appeared. ¡°Hehe, Su Yan, Miss Tang, what a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to eat here too.¡± Su Yan was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect it to be Lan Jian. She thought of Tang Yitong¡¯s words and Lan Jian¡¯s obnoxious and wretched look. Could it be that Lan Jian was that pervert who liked to follow and extort people? Lan Jian walked into the room and smiled. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that. I only saw Miss Tang downstairs, so I guessed that you would be here, so I followed you here. I¡¯m not some perverted stalker. Moreover, is there a need for me to do this?¡± / Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks After he finished speaking, he sat down opposite Su Yan, which was beside Shen Ling. He even showed Shen Ling his white teeth. Shen Ling, on the other hand, rolled her eyes at him. What kind of person was this? Who asked him to come over and sit? Tang Yitong was instantly emboldened. She got out of Su Yan¡¯s arms as she looked at Lan Jian angrily and said, ¡°I knew it. I felt that someone had been following me. Why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you have to follow me secretly? You¡¯re such a stalker. Young Master Lan, your hobby is really perverted!¡± Lan Jian didn¡¯t respond to her, instead, he looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°This barbeque shop seems to have just opened. Recently, many influencers have come here. I heard that the business is very popular. Unfortunately, when I arrived here, all the private rooms were occupied. I originally planned to change to another shop. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. We are old acquaintances. It¡¯s not a problem for us to eat together, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for this meal. Order whatever you want.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t care whether Su Yan and the other two agreed or not and directly pressed the service bell. Then, a female waitress walked in and asked, ¡°May I know if you want to add more dishes?¡± Lan Jian smiled and said, ¡°Of course I want to add more dishes. But first, give us two more sets of cutlery and wine glasses. In a while, someone else will come to eat. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only The waiter responded and quickly placed two sets of unopened cutlery on the table. Then, she recorded Lan Jian¡¯s order and left. It was only then that Lan Jian looked at Su Yan and smiled. ¡°I still have a friend coming later. Is that okay?¡± Tang Yitong took advantage of the fact that Su Yan and Shen Ling weren¡¯t paying attention and stole a piece of roasted lean meat from Su Yan¡¯s plate and stuffed it into her mouth. While chewing, she chided, ¡°Young Master Lan, why are you so thick-skinned? The three of us are having a good meal. Who allowed you to join in on the fun? Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re disturbing others? Also, we can still afford a meal, so there¡¯s no need for you to pay for it!¡± Lan Jian rubbed his nose awkwardly, ¡°Su Yan and I are good friends, so isn¡¯t it normal for good friends to eat together?¡± Su Yan gave Tang Yitong a look and said generously, ¡°Since Young Master Lan likes to eat with us, then let¡¯s eat together. There¡¯s no need to be petty.¡± Chapter 357 - Hadnt Eaten For a Few Days Tang Yitong snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. Since Su Yan had already agreed, she naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied, Su Yan took the initiative to give her a piece of grilled meat to appease her. Tang Yitong was immediately happy. While eating the grilled meat, she looked coldly at Lan Jian and asked, ¡°Let me guess, the friend you mentioned is Wei Zhou, right?¡± Lan Jian sent a message to Wei Zhou and said to Tang Yitong, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re indeed smart!¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Seeing that Lan Jian had admitted it, Su Yan said with a faint smile, ¡°You confessed so quickly?¡± Lan Jian felt a little scared by her gaze. He laughed dryly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t not confess. The truth will come out sooner or later. Actually, I didn¡¯t come here to look for you guys on purpose. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Tang Yitong smirked and said, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡± Su Yan smirked and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a person like Wei Zhou would actually be able to make such good friends with you guys. It¡¯s really good luck. However, I will remember today¡¯s incident.¡± Lan Jian¡¯s heart tightened. Although Su Yan was looking at him and smiling, there was an extremely cold look in her alluring almond-shaped eyes. He knew that Su Yan was serious and wasn¡¯t joking. Thinking about the way Su Yan dealt with him previously, he was secretly regretting it now. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have followed her. It was useless to regret now. The matter had already happened and Su Yan had already remembered it, so he could only brace himself. Deliberately not looking at Su Yan, Lan Jian tried to find a topic. ¡°Miss Tang, did you just finish filming?¡± / Tang Yitong ate her food as she said, ¡°Young Master Lan is quite concerned about me. You didn¡¯t send someone to follow me, did you?¡± After he glanced at the menu, Lan Jian said, ¡°Hehe, Miss Tang, have you been very tired during this period of filming? How thin you are really makes one¡¯s heart ache. Now that you¡¯ve finally finished filming, you must treat yourself well. This roast meat is on me. You can eat whatever meat you want.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Tang Yitong smirked. She felt that Lan Jian was really too thick-skinned. He actually wanted to use the roast meat to bribe her. Wasn¡¯t he looking down on her too much? Could she be bribed with just a meal of roast meat? ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lan, but I¡¯ve been on a diet recently. You should keep it for yourself.¡± Tang Yitong said with a look of disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t. In order to maintain your figure, you celebrities eat very little every day. Moreover, the workload is so heavy. It¡¯s really too tiring. Now that you¡¯ve finally rested, how can you not eat? Even if you¡¯re on a diet, you have to eat until you¡¯re full before you have the strength, right? Moreover, this meal won¡¯t make that big of a difference.¡± Lan Jian continued to be thick-skinned Originally, Tang Yitong had already convinced herself not to eat the roast meat. However, when she heard Lan Jian¡¯s words, she felt tempted. She sneakily glanced at Su Yan with an expression that was clearly saying, ¡°Can I eat just a little?¡± Su Yan said unpleasantly, ¡°Since Young Master Lan is hosting, then you should eat. For the next half a month, you¡¯ll be vegetarian the entire time.¡± Hearing this, Tang Yitong was overjoyed. Su Yan had already spoken. She could finally eat barbecue openly. She didn¡¯t need to look at her manager, Shen Ling, who was giving her the ¡°death stare¡±. When the newly ordered barbecue was served on the dining table, the door of the private room was pushed open. Wei Zhou had finally arrived. Immediately, the originally lively room became quiet. This man was like an air conditioner. No matter where he went, there would be silence. Seeing the main character appear, Tang Yitong felt that the barbecue in front of her didn¡¯t smell that delicious anymore. She subconsciously glanced at Su Yan to see how her best friend would react. What impressed her was that, Su Yan actually didn¡¯t react at all. She continued to eat the barbecue in small bites, not affected by Wei Zhou at all. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only As if sensing that everyone had stopped, Su Yan reluctantly raised her head to take a look. In just six days, Wei Zhou had lost much weight. But what did this have to do with her? Tang Yitong¡¯s face was full of unhappiness. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her unwelcoming attitude towards Wei Zhou was very obvious. As long as one wasn¡¯t stupid, they would be able to understand her meaning. Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything and continued to eat in small bites. It was as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. The atmosphere in the private room was so oppressive that it was suffocating. Lan Jian sighed and broke the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating. Don¡¯t bother with him. If not for the fact that he hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days, I wouldn¡¯t have called him over.¡± Tang Yitong glanced at Wei Zhou and saw that the man was still as cold and arrogant as before. It seemed that after this incident, his arrogance hadn¡¯t diminished. Chapter 358 - Too Shameless Awkwardness. The entire private room was filled with awkwardness. Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Su Yan, I remember that you played poker very well, right?¡± The moment these words were said, Tang Yitong was the first to raise her hand and say, ¡°F * ck! You even know this. Could it be that you have lost to Su Yan before? She has a photographic memory. She has the ability to read ten lines at a glance. Ever since she was young, be it poker or mahjong, I have rarely seen her lose.¡± Lan Jian pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°I see. Just like a friend of mine. My friend has never lost in poker.¡± Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. He felt that the friend that Lan Jian mentioned was him, so he said coldly, ¡°Do I not have a name, or do you not know my name? Is it embarrassing for you to say my name?¡± Lan Jian stole a glance at Su Yan. ¡°Hmph, what do you know? I¡¯m going to annoy you to death. If your name comes out of my mouth, even I will be despised.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes turned to Su Yan. He saw that Su Yan was listening attentively with her ears perked up. There was a faint smile in her eyes as she slowly turned over the roast meat on the stove. Wei Zhou squeezed beside Lan Jian and sat down. He held a plate of meat and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°Can you help me roast some too?¡± Lan Jian and Tang Yitong, who were chatting about how good Su Yan was at cards, turned to look at Wei Zhou when they heard Wei Zhou¡¯s words. Tang Yitong frowned and said, ¡°CEO Wei, you think you¡¯re the CEO even when you¡¯re outside? Do you need others to roast the meat before feeding it to you?¡± Wei Zhou glanced at Tang Yitong and said truthfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to grill meat.¡± Other than Su Yan, everyone else was dumbfounded. If not for Wei Zhou¡¯s earnest and sincere expression, they would have suspected that Wei Zhou was joking. / Su Yan frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to grill meat, but your buddy knows how to grill meat.¡± Although she knew that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t know how to grill meat, she still refused. Tang Yitong nodded her head angrily and agreed with Su Yan¡¯s words. She felt that Wei Zhou ordering Su Yan to grill meat was simply too shameless. Seeing Su Yan pass the ball to him, Lan Jian quickly kicked the ball out. ¡°Uh¡­ actually, this is my first time eating roast meat. I¡¯ve never eaten it before, so I don¡¯t know how to roast meat.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Yan smiled and glanced at the two of them. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to roast meat? Then why did the two of you choose this restaurant to eat? Are you here to experience life in the mortal world?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red nor did his heart skip a beat. He still had a serious look on his face, as if Su Yan¡¯s words just now were all nonsense. Lan Jian felt that he was already very shameless, but he didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to be even more shameless than him. During the meal, the few of them chatted and quarreled. The quarrel ended very quickly. Su Yan basically didn¡¯t eat much and was roasting for everyone the entire time. Meanwhile, Shen Ling didn¡¯t speak the entire time. Everyone sitting here was a big shot, so she had nothing to do at all. However, she was quite entertained from watching Su Yan and Wei Zhou. She looked at them with a smile. Tang Yitong and Lan Jian quarreled as they ate and livened up the atmosphere. Wei Zhou enjoyed Su Yan¡¯s roasted meat service the entire time. In addition, he hadn¡¯t eaten for a few days, so he ate until his mouth was full of grease. The few of them went downstairs. Lan Jian paid the bill. Then, he asked Su Yan if she wanted to play mahjong together. He said that he had seen her poker skills last time. He wanted to see if she was as good at Mahjong as Tang Yitong boasted. Su Yan smiled and asked him, ¡°Young Master Lan, it seems that I didn¡¯t help you get rid of your addiction last time.¡± .. In the chess room. In just two hours, Lan Jian had lost 200,000 yuan. This 200,000 yuan was enough for him to eat barbecue for a month. Su Yan was very bored and really didn¡¯t have any opponents, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Lan Jian hurriedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we play poker together later?¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired. I have to go back and rest.¡± Tang Yitong was still immersed in the previous game. She only regained her senses when she saw Su Yan leave with her bag. She hurriedly picked up her things and chased after her. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you call me when you left? Wait for me¡­¡± Lan Jian only regained his senses when he saw Su Yan and Tang Yitong walk out of the chess room. He turned to look at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°Hey, Ah Zhou, what are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you chasing after Su Yan? Why are you getting discouraged so quickly? It isn¡¯t like you.¡± Wei Zhou rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make decisions for me in the future.¡± Chapter 359 - Move On As Soon As Possible ¡°F * ck, Wei Zhou, what does that mean? What do you mean I acted on my own? If you hadn¡¯t been so depressed these past few days, do you think I would be so thick-skinned as to go and find Su Yan? I treated her to a meal, and I deliberately lost so much money. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me now, but you actually think I acted on my own? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡± Lan Jian immediately lost it. Wei Zhou raised his chin and looked at him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re only making Su Yan hate me more.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Lan Jian wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. As he looked at Wei Zhou¡¯s lovesick look, the anger in his heart also subsided a lot. Wei Zhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something she doesn¡¯t like, I won¡¯t do it, including taking the initiative to approach her.¡± ¡°Ah Zhou, let me say something from the bottom of my heart. You can¡¯t go on like this. You¡¯ll sink deeper and deeper, and you¡¯ll be in more and more pain. As a bystander, I feel that Su Yan really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. After all, you were the one who let her down first. During those three years, as long as you cared about her a little, she wouldn¡¯t have accumulated so much sadness and become thoroughly disappointed in you. Su Yan no longer has feelings for you. She is no longer in love with you, so there is nothing you can do. Listen to my advice. If you don¡¯t want both of you to be in pain, or if you want her to be truly happy, then let her go as soon as possible.¡± Lan Jian acted like an expert in analyzing emotions. During this period of time, he had been by Wei Zhou¡¯s side and had observed Su Yan quite a bit. As a playboy who had seen countless women, he couldn¡¯t feel any trace of feelings from Su Yan¡¯s attitude towards Wei Zhou. There was only indifference and estrangement. Hearing this, Wei Zhou turned around and stared at Lan Jian. ¡°I heard that a new boxing gym has opened in the past two days. You should accompany me to practice. Using your logic, since you¡¯re not my match anyway, why don¡¯t you change into a protective suit and become my living wooden stake?¡± ¡°Ah Zhou, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m very serious,¡± Lan Jian said hurriedly. Wei Zhou¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you either.¡± Even now, he still couldn¡¯t figure out how he got to know Lan Jian and became friends with him. Was it too late to pretend that he didn¡¯t know him? What kind of lousy friends were these? He had just built up a sliver of confidence when Lan Jian gave him a blow. .. In the company¡¯s RV. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Tang Yitong took off her mask and said, ¡°Wei Zhou actually dared to pursue you. Who gave him the confidence?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°He¡¯s rich, so he has a strong backbone and he speaks with confidence.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. She also wanted to become rich and experience the happiness of being rich. However, as the future mortgage slave, when would she be able to truly become a rich person? After sending Tang Yitong home, Su Yan drove back to the Floral Villa. She lowered the car window and let the evening wind blow gently. She felt a moment of peace and serenity. It was already spring. Many of the land around the villa had turned green. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the flowers bloomed. At the villa¡¯s entrance, before Su Yan had even driven to the front, she saw Wei Zhou¡¯s luxury car parked in front of the small courtyard. Su Yan frowned slightly, but she quickly withdrew her gaze and drove past Wei Zhou¡¯s car into the garage. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only In front of the French windows on the second floor of the villa, Su Yan changed into a set of fast-drying sportswear and placed a hula hoop around her waist. After exercising for two hours, she took a quick shower and was ready to sleep. At this time, it was already dark outside. Just as she was about to read and sleep, her phone on the bedside rang. She took the phone and saw that it was Wei Zhou¡¯s secretary Li Rong calling. After some thought, she picked it up. ¡°Secretary Li?¡± Just as the call connected, Li Rong¡¯s anxious and tearful voice came through. ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m Li Rong. I, I can¡¯t find CEO Wei. I¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods to contact him, but I can¡¯t find him. I don¡¯t know where he is either. Yesterday, he started to have a fever. At its peak, his fever reached 39.5 degrees. Neither the Wei family nor CEO Wei¡¯s villa staff could find him. He has been refusing to take his medicine. I¡¯m afraid that his fever will get serious and something will happen to him. I¡¯ve asked everyone, but no one is with CEO Wei. I really have no other choice. I can only find you. Sob sob sob¡­¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Secretary Li, don¡¯t cry yet. Let me take a look.¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the villa with an umbrella. Sure enough, Wei Zhou¡¯s luxurious car was still parked beside the courtyard gate. In the twilight, the figure of a man could be vaguely seen. Chapter 360 - Turned Out to Be True On the other end of the phone, Li Rong was waiting anxiously. ¡°Miss Su? Are you still there?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Wei Zhou is with me.¡± Upon hearing this, Su Yan could clearly hear that Li Rong seemed to be relieved. ¡°Miss Su, CEO Wei is having a fever. Can you take CEO Wei to the hospital for an injection?¡± After saying this, Li Rong heard that Su Yan didn¡¯t reply for quite a while. Perhaps she felt that she had been a little rash, so Li Rong hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. I¡¯ll give CEO Lan a call.¡± Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s figure, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t walk over and say anything to Wei Zhou because she wasn¡¯t someone related to Wei Zhou. Why would she bring him to the hospital? Moreover, it would also cause unnecessary misunderstandings and trouble. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she hung up the phone. She had already returned to the villa, but after thinking about it, she held the umbrella and walked out again. She wanted to tell Wei Zhou to walk further away. If he fainted in front of her door, it would be easy for others to misunderstand. What surprised Su Yan was that in just a short while, Wei Zhou, who was standing in the darkness, disappeared. Therefore, she opened the courtyard door and walked to Wei Zhou¡¯s car. She looked at Wei Zhou, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Su Yan looked at the car window. ¡°Wei Zhou? Are you okay?¡± Su Yan turned on the flashlight function on her phone and shone it into the car. She saw Wei Zhou¡¯s body leaning heavily against the back of the chair. His face was pale, and his lips were very pale too. His eyes were tightly closed. She knocked on the car window a few times. Wei Zhou still didn¡¯t have any reaction. It was drizzling outside, and the wind was getting stronger. Su Yan only wore a nightdress when she came out. Now that the wind had blown onto her, she was completely exposed. Seeing that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t have any reaction, Su Yan intended to turn around and leave, but she remembered what Li Rong said just now. She could only endure the cold wind and knock on the car window. ¡°Wei Zhou, wake up!¡± After knocking several times, Wei Zhou finally had a reaction. However, his eyebrows only twitched, and his eyes were still closed. At this moment, Wei Zhou was in a state of delirium. In the midst of his high fever, he had a dream. In the dream, Su Yan was standing beside him and calling him softly. However, in the dream, his body seemed to be out of control, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes no matter how hard he tried. / ¡°No, I have to wake up. Su Yan is calling me. I have to open my eyes!¡± Wei Zhou struggled in his heart. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The next second, he finally broke free from the dream. Just as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Yan knocking on the car window and calling his name. It was very windy outside, and this woman was only wearing a nightgown while standing outside the car? Seeing that he had finally woken up, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. However, she looked at Wei Zhou with a very cold gaze. ¡°How are you?¡± After he regained his consciousness, the corner of Wei Zhou¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°So it¡¯s true.¡± His voice was very weak and very hoarse. It was almost covered by the sound of the wind and rain. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t hear him clearly, she still said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t pick up Secretary Li¡¯s call? Do you know that she is very worried about you? If you¡¯re sick, take your medicine. If you want to die, find a place where no one is around. Don¡¯t die here. Secretary Li has already informed Lan Jian. He¡¯ll probably come to pick you up in a while. You can wait here.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard Su Yan¡¯s words. He picked up his phone and looked at it. The screen was full of notifications from Lan Jian. He clicked on it and took a quick look. Lan Jian asked if he needed to pick him up. He even said that he would give him another minute. If he didn¡¯t reply, it would be considered a tacit agreement. Although he had a high fever, it didn¡¯t affect his brain¡¯s reaction speed at all. He hurriedly pretended to be weak and said, ¡°I seem to have a fever. My throat is very dry now. Can I go to your house to drink some water?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Yan stared at him for a long time before she reluctantly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them shared an umbrella. It looked very crowded, but it gave off a very intimate feeling. Wei Zhou took the initiative to take the umbrella and held it. Feeling the heat coming from the man¡¯s body, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Your fever is so serious. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take medicine, but you actually ate barbecue with us?¡± Wei Zhou said in a hoarse voice, ¡°When I came out this morning, my fever wasn¡¯t that bad anymore.¡± After letting Wei Zhou sit on the sofa, Su Yan instructed Xiao Xiao to boil a pot of hot water for the man to drink. Then, she went out to the villa to fetch the takeout. Su Yan was holding the takeout when she realized that the man was pouring water to drink. Even though he was very sick, the way the man drank the water with his head tilted back was very pleasing to the eye. 1 Chapter 361 - High Fever of 39 Degrees With a perfectly curved chin, smooth skin, and slender fingers, how could she not have noticed before that a man could be so beautiful that it made people gasp in admiration? ¡°Kacha!¡± Suddenly, the cup in Wei Zhou¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered, and crystal-clear water splashed all over the ground. ¡°Xiao Xiao, clean it up!¡± Su Yan came back to her senses and directly ordered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I broke the cup. My hands are a little weak,¡± Wei Zhou said apologetically. Su Yan was expressionless. As she untied the food delivery bag, she asked, ¡°When will Lan Jian come over?¡± Wei Zhou took a new cup and poured water. He watched Xiao Xiao clean up and pretended not to hear anything. He couldn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t want to. Su Yan asked Xiao Xiao to bring a thermometer over. ¡°Take a temperature check. If your fever is over 38 degrees, you must go to the hospital.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yan sat on the coffee table and ate food delivery, but she felt that Wei Zhou was staring at her. She suddenly couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Therefore, she asked kindly, ¡°If you are hungry, why don¡¯t you order food delivery too? It will be delivered very soon.¡± Wei Zhou took out his phone. ¡°Which restaurant did you order it from?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you have a fever, you can only eat something light. You can¡¯t eat beef soup rice.¡± Wei Zhou sniffed. ¡°But it smells good. I really want to eat it.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s expression, Su Yan suspected that Tang Yitong had taken in a disciple. Why did his behavior remind Su Yan of Tang Yitong¡¯s pitiful expression when she saw the meat? Su Yan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡± She wasn¡¯t a nanny, nor was she his mom. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be so wishy-washy. Although Wei Zhou was sick, he was still an adult. He wasn¡¯t a child who needed to be coaxed by others. Seeing that she was unwilling to care about him, Wei Zhou flipped through the food delivery app and asked, ¡°Then what can I eat?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Yan didn¡¯t lift her cigarette butt and said, ¡°Something light, like porridge.¡± Ten minutes later, a bowl of tasteless white rice porridge was placed on the coffee table. Wei Zhou drank it in small bites. Su Yan¡¯s beef soup rice smelled especially good. The entire first floor was filled with the smell of beef. Actually, Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t hungry at all. He just didn¡¯t want to sit around like this. Moreover, seeing that Su Yan was eating so heartily, he also wanted to try the beef soup rice to see if it was delicious. It was already forty minutes later when the meal was finished. However, Lan Jian hadn¡¯t come over yet. Su Yan asked, ¡°Ask Lan Jian when he will come to pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He didn¡¯t reply me.¡± As he said this, Wei Zhou started coughing. His face turned pale from coughing. He looked as weak as one could be. Sigh, how pitiful! Su Yan¡¯s expression suddenly froze. ¡°I almost forgot about the thermometer. It¡¯s been so long. Quick, take it out and take a look.¡± Wei Zhou also came to a realization. If Su Yan hadn¡¯t said anything, he would have long forgotten about it. He hurriedly took out the thermometer from under his armpit and passed it to Su Yan without even looking at it. Su Yan originally wanted him to take a look for himself. However, after seeing his clueless expression, she still took the thermometer and took a look. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. The thermometer in her hand actually made her feel very hot. Because it was the oldest kind of mercury thermometer, she needed to look at it from a different angle. ¡°39.9 degrees. It¡¯s almost 40 degrees.¡± Hearing this number, Wei Zhou gave her a very weak smile. ¡°Is there any way to lower the temperature?¡± Last night, his fever had already reached 40 degrees Celsius. Now that he heard Su Yan say that it was 40 degrees Celsius, he didn¡¯t think much of it. At most, he would just take some medicine and drink more water to sleep. After Su Yan put the thermometer away, she looked at him calmly. ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital now and get the doctor to give you injections and medicine. If you continue to have a fever like this, it may cause encephalitis, pneumonia, and other diseases. If It¡¯s serious, it will also endanger your life.¡± Wei Zhou shook his head and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Although the illness was quite severe, the way he looked at Su Yan was very determined. Previously, his leg was fractured, and he had stayed in the hospital for forty days before he was discharged. To him, that was simply a form of torture. It was no different from being in prison, so as long as he didn¡¯t burn to death, he wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital. He wouldn¡¯t go even if he burned to death. Su Yan was so angry that she laughed. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s not like I have a fever. I¡¯m not the one suffering.¡± She felt that men were really immature creatures. He was already almost 30 years old, but he was still like a child. He needed to be coaxed to go to the hospital. Su Yan said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡± Although he knew what Su Yan wanted to do, he still obediently handed his phone over. The facts proved that his guess was right. Su Yan used his phone to call Lan Jian. Chapter 362 - Burned Into An Idiot On the other end of the phone, Lan Jian thought that it was Wei Zhou. When he heard that it was Su Yan¡¯s voice, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Su Yan. Why is it you calling? Where¡¯s Wei Zhou? Did he faint?¡± Su Yan coldly said, ¡°Young Master Lan, did you rush back from abroad to pick up Wei Zhou? I just took Wei Zhou¡¯s temperature. It¡¯s 39.9 degrees. If you still don¡¯t come pick him up, I¡¯ll call an ambulance.¡± Lan Jian hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a fever? What was there to be afraid of? With Ah Zhou¡¯s physical fitness, there¡¯s no big problem. It¡¯s already so late, so he shouldn¡¯t go to the hospital. Let him drink more water and sleep over at your place. I guarantee that he¡¯ll be fine tomorrow morning.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not coming to pick him up?¡± Lan Jian smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m really busy. You know that I have a lot of social engagements. Initially, Li Rong wanted to go over after she called me, but she really couldn¡¯t find the time. I can only trouble you to trouble yourself. Let him stay in your villa for a night. I promise to pick him up tomorrow morning. Then that¡¯s it for now. My friends here are still waiting. Take good care of Wei Zhou. See you tomorrow!¡± Lan Jian hung up the phone. He had explained so much, but in fact, he only expressed one thing. He wouldn¡¯t come to pick up Wei Zhou tonight. He had entrusted Wei Zhou¡¯s life in Su Yan¡¯s hands. Su Yan stomped her feet. She really wanted to call Lan Jian and scold him, but when she saw Wei Zhou leaning against the sofa with a pale face, she also felt that he was a little pitiful. Where was his bestie? Why did he not care whether he was dead or alive at the critical moment? Su Yan handed the phone back to Wei Zhou and said coldly, ¡°Lan Jian said that he was busy with social events, so he won¡¯t come to pick you up.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and coughed twice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk on my own.¡± Hearing him say that, Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After saying that, she went straight to the second floor. Wei Zhou was the only one left in the huge living room. As he watched Su Yan leave, the corner of his mouth twitched a little. He had guessed that Su Yan wouldn¡¯t care about him, but when he got up, he still felt a little uncomfortable. .. Blue Dream Bay nightclub. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°F * ck, a high fever of 39.9? Isn¡¯t that 40 degrees Celsius? Brother Jian, are you sure you don¡¯t want to pick up CEO Wei?¡± A person with dyed yellow hair asked from the booth. ¡°Pick up my ass!¡± Wei Zhou took the chance to get close to Su Yan, so how could I pick him up? Otherwise, with Wei Zhou¡¯s unapproachable personality, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a bachelor for the rest of my life!¡± Lan Jian curled his lips and replied. After he finished speaking, he opened a bottle of new wine from the table and poured himself a glass. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We must get drunk tonight.¡± .. Floral Villa. Compared to the lights and wine in the Blue Dream Bay nightclub, the villa was quiet and peaceful. Moreover, the sound of rain outside was especially soothing. However, Su Yan lay on the bed and tossed and turned for a long time without falling asleep. Not only did she not feel sleepy at all, instead, she was even more energetic. She looked at the time on her phone. She had been lying on the bed for almost three hours, but she didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door closing. Didn¡¯t Wei Zhou say that he would leave on his own? However, after thinking about it, she felt relieved. She had never seen a person with a fever of 40 degrees who could drive home on his own. This scumbag was sick and didn¡¯t take medicine. If he just endured it, he would become an idiot sooner or later! Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After tossing and turning for a while, Su Yan sat up from the bed and said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, turn on the lights. I¡¯d better go down and take a look. I can¡¯t let that scumbag burn into an idiot in my house. It would be troublesome if I get blackmailed.¡± The intelligent robot Xiao Xiao said cutely, ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The next second, the entire villa was brightly lit. This was Xiao Xiao¡¯s habit of turning on the lights. It always liked to turn on all the lights once and then turn off all the unused lights one by one. Even though Su Yan had said not to many times, Xiao Xiao still did it. In the end, Su Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk about it anymore. When she went down to the first floor, she found that there was no one in the living room. There was still some unfinished rice porridge on the coffee table. When she completely turned around the stairs, she saw that Wei Zhou was lying on the couch at the other end, so Su Yan walked over. She saw that Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were tightly shut and his lips were pale. The only change was that his face had turned from pale to flushed, and it was an unhealthy flush. Seeing him like this, Su Yan reached out and gently pressed her hand against the man¡¯s forehead. Suddenly, she felt that her hand was a little hot. It seemed that the man¡¯s fever had gotten worse. Just as Su Yan was about to retract her hand, Wei Zhou¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her hand. His large hand was very strong and held Su Yan¡¯s hand firmly. Su Yan frowned and felt as if her hand was stuck to a piece of charcoal. Chapter 363 - The First Intimate Contact ¡°Wei Zhou?!¡± Su Yan shouted to wake him up because she realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull her hand out. Her scream didn¡¯t wake Wei Zhou up. Wei Zhou was clearly in a state of delirium, but his originally red face began to show signs of pain. Su Yan knew that he was probably delirious from the fever, so she called out again, ¡°Wei Zhou?¡± However, just as she finished shouting, Wei Zhou suddenly exerted a huge force from his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Su Yan was also shocked, and her body fell on Wei Zhou¡¯s body, as if she had lost her balance. Everything happened too suddenly, and she didn¡¯t have time to react. Su Yan was shocked. For the first time in her life, she realized that a person with a fever could feel so hot. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Wei Zhou¡¯s body was like a steak that had been fried until it was almost cooked. It was almost boiling. After a short moment of shock, Su Yan supported her body and tried to get up from Wei Zhou¡¯s body. However, she had just lifted her upper body when Wei Zhou¡¯s huge force came from his hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Su Yan! Su Yan!¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t leave me. It¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± ¡°Su Yan, I can¡¯t do without you. Please don¡¯t leave me. Please give me a chance.¡± As he was having a high fever, Wei Zhou mumbled something inarticulate. Under normal circumstances, Su Yan shouldn¡¯t have been able to hear him. However, since she was leaning against Wei Zhou¡¯s body, she naturally heard everything clearly. Hearing the mumbling, Su Yan was stunned, but she quickly came back to her senses. She used her other arm to push herself up from the man¡¯s body and used all her strength to pull out the arm that was being grabbed. The five finger marks on her wrist were clearly visible. Su Yan rubbed her wrist and shouted, ¡°Wei Zhou, wake up.¡± She called out several times, but the man didn¡¯t have any reaction. Su Yan took a towel from the bathroom and placed it on the man¡¯s forehead. Then, she rummaged through the cabinets to find a box of cold medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine. She looked at the expiry date. It just so happened that it was half a month away from expiration. As long as it wasn¡¯t expired, it could be taken. However, Su Yan frowned again. Now that Wei Zhou was in a coma, how could she feed him medicine? Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Holding the water and medicine, she stood beside Wei Zhou and called out a few more times, but the man still didn¡¯t respond. Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t awake, so the medicine couldn¡¯t be fed. With Wei Zhou¡¯s current condition, if he didn¡¯t take the medicine, he would probably be burned into an idiot. After thinking for a moment, Su Yan sat down beside Wei Zhou and shook his body hard. ¡°Wei Zhou, wake up. Quickly get up and take the medicine. You¡¯ll be fine after taking the medicine.¡± What made Su Yan speechless was that no matter how she shook Wei Zhou, he didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one being shaken. Helpless, Su Yan could only use her ultimate move. She waved her slender hand and slapped Wei Zhou¡¯s face hard. Finally, Wei Zhou reacted. His two eyebrows moved, and then the painful expression on his face deepened. Seeing that the slap on his face was effective, Su Yan hurriedly slapped him a few more times. Perhaps it was because he was in some pain from being slapped, but Wei Zhou¡¯s body flipped over, and his head rested on Su Yan¡¯s thigh. Su Yan¡¯s face stiffened. It was the first time in her life that her plump and sexy thigh had intimate contact with the opposite sex. In the three years that she had been married to Wei Zhou, the two of them had never been as intimate as they were now. With Wei Zhou using it as a pillow, instantly, Su Yan¡¯s heart started racing. Seeing that the man had changed into a comfortable position, as if he was about to fall asleep again, Su Yan came back to her senses and once again patted his face with force. ¡°Wei Zhou, have you had enough? Quickly wake up!¡± This time, perhaps she had used too much force, but Wei Zhou was really knocked awake. The man¡¯s eyelashes fluttered a few times before he opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes were looking at her. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Quickly get up and take the medicine. Your temperature must be over 40 degrees now. If you don¡¯t take the medicine, you¡¯ll really become an idiot.¡± Wei Zhou forced himself to sit up. When he saw Su Yan pass the medicine to him, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to be fed.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She threw the two medicine pills into his mouth and then gave him the water. Wei Zhou finished the medicine and drank the water in the cup in one gulp. He looked at Su Yan and asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°It¡¯s almost 1 am.¡± Wei Zhou looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, so you can¡¯t sleep?¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Stop pretending. If you really want me to sleep, you should ask Lan Jian to come and pick you up.¡± Chapter 364 - A Side to Wei Zhou She Had Never Seen Before Wei Zhou poured another glass of water and drank it. The warm water made his throat not so dry anymore. Seeing Su Yan¡¯s impatient look, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Su Yan changed the topic. She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. ¡°There¡¯s a second bedroom on the right side of the first floor. No one has ever stayed there before. However, I don¡¯t have any clothes or pajamas that men can wear here, so you should deal with it for one night. Lan Jian promised to come and pick you up tomorrow morning. I want to remind you that you¡¯re having a fever. It¡¯s best not to take a shower, or it will be even worse.¡± After saying that, she was about to turn around and go back to her room to sleep when Wei Zhou grabbed her wrist again. The man¡¯s hand was still very hot, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to pull it back. Su Yan didn¡¯t dare to look back at Wei Zhou. The temperature of the man¡¯s hand made her heart beat faster again. It was late at night, and they were alone in the room. If Wei Zhou did anything to her, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Su Yan.¡± Su Yan turned her head when she heard his voice. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She just stared at him without saying anything. Wei Zhou felt a little uncomfortable under her gaze. However, he still said, ¡°In your heart, I¡¯m probably a despicable and shameless person. Actually, you aren¡¯t wrong to think that way. Ever since that day at the golf course, I have been avoiding you and didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of you. I really wanted to see you, but I was afraid that you won¡¯t want to see me, because you are right. I am a selfish person. When I didn¡¯t like you, I didn¡¯t even look at you. When I liked you, I try my best to come into contact with you.¡± At this point, under Su Yan¡¯s fierce gaze, he let go of Su Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it means to love someone, but I know that every time I see another man by your side, I will be very angry. Every time I think of the wrongs you suffered in the past, I will also be very regretful. Every time I can¡¯t see you for more than ten minutes, I will start to miss you uncontrollably. I want to hug you, kiss you, talk to you, and eat with you. I know that I am very selfish, but I can¡¯t help but fall in love with you.¡± Wei Zhou was a little emotional. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her illness that caused his body to tremble, or because he was too emotional, but even his beautiful eyes began to redden. ¡°Su Yan, can you give me another chance? A chance to let me love you, a chance to be together with you?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Yan looked at Wei Zhou. She had never seen Wei Zhou like this. Ever since she met him when she was a teenager, she had been in love with this man. At that time, this man was cocky and prideful. Four years ago, she married him, but she had only persisted for three years before she got divorced. The man was the favored one of the heavens, an existence that required people to look up to him. In her eyes, Wei Zhou would always be high and mighty, and he would never lower his head to anyone. However, this man was now looking at her with a face full of passion. His eyes were red as he begged her, hoping that she would give him another chance. She thought that she would still resolutely say the word ¡°impossible¡± like when she just divorced him. However, when this word were about to reach her mouth, she realized that she couldn¡¯t open her mouth no matter how hard she tried, it was as if she couldn¡¯t pronounce this word. Looking at the humble and careful Wei Zhou, Su Yan felt her heart ache. She was also an ordinary woman, a divorced woman who wasn¡¯t loved. In order to pursue love, she had sacrificed three whole years of her youth. In the end, it ended in a divorce. One could imagine the unwillingness and grievance in her heart. She had liked Wei Zhou for 11 years from the first time she met Wei Zhou. She seemed very aloof on the surface. However, only she knew what she felt in her heart. How many 11 years was there in her life? Especially one where she could easily take back all her love? Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Yan had long fallen out of love with him. She didn¡¯t want to let herself get hurt again, so she didn¡¯t want to turn back. However, when she saw Wei Zhou, who was so humble as he begged her, she couldn¡¯t say anything to reject him. From the moment, she didn¡¯t say anything to reject him. Su Yan knew that she had lost. Wei Zhou was indeed very despicable. He knew that Su Yan had loved him for eleven years, so Wei Zhou begged her because he knew that she definitely wouldn¡¯t say no. ¡°It¡¯s already very late, and you still have a fever. go to the second bedroom and rest, ¡°Su Yan said calmly. ¡°Su Yan.¡± Wei Zhou caught up to her again. He said everything that he had been holding back in his heart. If he still couldn¡¯t get Su Yan¡¯s forgiveness, then it would be very difficult for him to have another chance. During this period of time, he had been holding back so much that he was going crazy. Now that he had said it out loud, he had almost recovered from his illness. if Su Yan could give him another chance, he felt that he would be able to recover immediately. Chapter 365 - Hugged Her For the First Time ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m a blockhead. I never knew what love was before, nor did I know how to love someone. After the divorce, I often think of the day we got married. I still remember what you said to me that day. You clearly said that you were comrades-in-arms for the second half of our life, but it¡¯s only been three years. How could you give up? I know that these past three years have made you suffer a lot. You¡¯ve suffered a lot, and you¡¯re physically and mentally exhausted. That¡¯s why you got tired and chose to leave me. But it doesn¡¯t matter, because I can walk towards you.¡± Wei Zhou walked in front of Su Yan as he looked at Su Yan with burning eyes and said. When he brought up the past, Su Yan also thought of that innocent and ignorant little girl from back then. She had been thinking about how to please men and how to get love. In the end, she was covered in bruises. The old scar in her heart was once again revealed. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Now that she thought about it, she felt that it was ridiculous. She knew that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t like her, and she knew that she was likely to get hurt, but she still labeled herself as his comrade for the rest of her life. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°At that time, I was young. I was simple-minded and I said something stupid. Did you take it seriously?¡± Before she could finish her words, the man took a step forward. The man opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Feeling the man¡¯s burning body and his passion, Su Yan shook violently. This was the first time the man had hugged her. ¡°I took it seriously, Su Yan. I really took it seriously.¡± Wei Zhou hugged her very hard, as if he was very afraid that Su Yan would escape. Even if the man had a fever of 40 degrees, he was still as overbearing and despicable as usual. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t continue to hug Su Yan. Instead, he released her. This was because he felt that the woman in his arms was crying. He used his hands to wipe the corner of the woman¡¯s eyes. He wanted to help her dry her tears, but the woman avoided him. Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was a little weak as he said, ¡°Su Yan, you should go and rest. I¡¯ve taken some medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s sleep.¡± These words sounded very similar to Lan Jian¡¯s. Su Yan glanced at him indifferently, but didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked to the second floor. However, she didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. Firstly, she slept too late, and secondly, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she had once again became the daughter-in-law who married into the Wei family.. .. The next day, Su Yan was still sleeping when she was woken up by the doorbell. She opened her bloodshot eyes and looked outside. She found that the sky was already bright, and the rain that had been falling for the whole night had finally stopped. Su Yan looked at her phone and raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect to sleep until ten o¡¯clock. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom before going downstairs. She saw Wei Zhou walking out of the second bedroom on the first floor. The man¡¯s face was still a little pale, but his lips had recovered some color. It seemed that he had recovered. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Yan looked at Wei Zhou and pretended that nothing had happened last night. ¡°It should be Lan Jian.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Probably. Then I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Su Yan said directly, ¡°No need. I can send you there.¡± Lan Jian was a man of his word. He had specifically come to pick up Wei Zhou. If he didn¡¯t do it, Su Yan had already thought of how to deal with him. Since Lan Jian was already here, Su Yan didn¡¯t plan to let Wei Zhou stay here any longer. Wei Zhou naturally understood the meaning behind Su Yan¡¯s words. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he didn¡¯t dare to show off anymore. Last night, when he was in a high fever, he had said so many heartfelt words to Su Yan, but his mind was very clear. He remembered every word, and Su Yan¡¯s reaction was also clearly seen by him. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Although Su Yan didn¡¯t agree or refuse last night, he didn¡¯t dare to continue pestering Su Yan today. Moreover, when he saw that Su Yan had dark circles under her eyes, he began to feel sorry for her. He felt guilty too. The two of them left the villa one after the other. Lan Jian had already waited for nearly twenty minutes. If Wei Zhou hadn¡¯t sent him a message saying that he was still in the villa, he would have already driven away. When he saw that both of them had dark circles under their eyes, Lan Jian raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°Oh, the two of you were up quite late last night!¡± When she heard this, Su Yan replied with a smirk, ¡°Young Master Lan is also not bad. You played outside until so late but still remembered to come and pick him up. It seems that you¡¯re afraid that you will really be treated as a puppy.¡± Lan Jian laughed awkwardly. He still remembered the promise he made to Su Yan yesterday. If he didn¡¯t come to pick up Wei Zhou today, then he would be a puppy. He was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to still remember it. It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t offend this woman. Chapter 366 - The Watch Under the Pillow ¡°Hey, you two probably just woke up. This is the breakfast I bought for you.¡± Lan Jian pretended not to hear anything and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this breakfast for the two of you to eat. Young Master Lan reminded me that I have to go back and make breakfast.¡± As she said this, Su Yan took a step back and closed the door. Lan Jian¡¯s hand that was holding the breakfast paused slightly. Listening to the sound of the door closing, he knew that Su Yan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good today. Thus, he looked at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? At least she allowed you to enter last night, but today, she directly chased you out?¡± Wei Zhou glared at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s because of you, not me.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. He looked at the villa¡¯s main door with a reluctant expression. He felt snubbed. If he wasn¡¯t allowed to enter, then so be it. ¡°Then how are you? You don¡¯t have a fever anymore?¡± Lan Jian asked again. To be honest, after hanging up the phone last night, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Yan was thinking. Although he said that she wanted to give the two of them a chance to be alone, deep down, he was afraid that Su Yan really didn¡¯t care about Wei Zhou. If Wei Zhou was burned into an idiot, then who would he tease in the future? Wei Zhou pushed his hand away in disgust and directly pulled open his car door to get in. ¡°Send me back.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll go report to Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s human resources department later. From now on, I¡¯ll be your full-time driver. What do you think?¡± After the two of them drove for a while, Lan Jian asked, ¡°How was last night? From Su Yan¡¯s attitude today, she still hasn¡¯t forgiven you?¡± Wei Zhou rolled his eyes at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard that the newly opened boxing gym isn¡¯t bad.¡± Lan Jian said unhappily, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have a conscience? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t pick you up last night, how would you have the chance to stay at Su Yan¡¯s house for a night? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but you actually want to use me as a punching bag? How can you bully me?¡± Wei Zhou pursed his lips and said unappreciatively, ¡°What does it have to do with you? It¡¯s all because I shamelessly stayed.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jian almost drove the car to the telephone pole in anger. He had known Wei Zhou for more than twenty years, and this was the first time he had heard him speak so shamelessly. However, did this count as an improvement? Seeing Lan Jian talking to himself and smiling foolishly, Wei Zhou leaned against the car door with a look of disgust. He felt that there must be something wrong with Lan Jian¡¯s head, or else he wouldn¡¯t act like this. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks .. Floral Villa. After eating breakfast, Su Yan went to tidy up the second bedroom. Usually, no one went in there, so it was very clean and tidy. All the bedding was brand new. Wei Zhou took advantage of it last night. Now that the man had left, she naturally had to clean up properly. She threw away what she needed to throw away and washed what she needed to wash. When she was cleaning the pillow, Su Yan took out a silver watch from under the pillow. She took a look and saw that it was Wei Zhou¡¯s custom-made watch. Su Yan snorted. This watch was definitely left behind by Wei Zhou on purpose. This man was still as despicable as ever, but this watch was indeed very nice. It had a dark blue dial, and under the light, there was a mysterious halo of the ocean. ¡°He has quite nice tastes,¡± Su Yan muttered. She wanted to put the watch away, but she suddenly remembered something. It was Chai Xingyu¡¯s birthday soon. With the launch of Lang Sheng Technology, Chai Xingyu¡¯s value also rose. Previously, she had heard from Tang Yitong that she wanted to give Chai Xingyu a decent watch. ¡°Click!¡± She took a few photos and sent them to Tang Yitong. After ten seconds, Tang Yitong replied, ¡°Whose watch is this? Did you buy it?¡± Su Yan replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give Chai Xingyu a watch? What do you think of this?¡± Tang Yitong sent her a few photos of the other watch. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already bought Chai Xingyu a watch. It¡¯s the one in the photo.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast. Forget it then.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Since the watch couldn¡¯t be given away, she didn¡¯t think about giving it away anymore. Instead, she put Wei Zhou¡¯s watch away and took her phone to call Li Rong. Seeing that it was her calling, Li Rong said in surprise, ¡°Miss Su?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Secretary Li, do you have time to come over today? I have something that I need you to deliver for me.¡± Li Rong quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Su. The meeting will be over in ten minutes. Then, I¡¯ll rush over to your place immediately.¡± As soon as Su Yan hung up, Xia Zijian¡¯s call came in. She frowned and remembered that she had promised to attend Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday party, so she picked up the phone. Chapter 367 - Preparing the Birthday Present Xia Zijian¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Su Yan, I just wanted to inform you that the flight to Xiang City has been booked. The flight is at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon in three days. What do you think of the time? If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to change the booking.¡± Su Yan said, ¡°The time is just right. Let¡¯s meet at the airport in three days.¡± Xia Zijian said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the villa. I¡¯ll pick you up then. We¡¯ll be together anyway.¡± Su Yan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Xia then.¡± Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s my honor to be able to pick you up. We can have a meal together then.¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Yan thought of giving Xia Jiang a birthday present. It was his sixty-sixth birthday, and it was once in a lifetime. Moreover, with Xia Jiang¡¯s status, giving ordinary things would definitely not work. However, she had already left this matter to Wang Xiaoxue to worry about. Just as Su Yan thought of Wang Xiaoxue, Wang Xiaoxue called her, so she stood up again. ¡°Xiaoxue?¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, I have already prepared the birthday present for Xia Jiang. Now, I will send the birthday present to you to have a look. If you don¡¯t think it will work, then I will immediately look for other things.¡± Hearing her words, Su Yan immediately opened the chat app and looked at it. It was an exquisite small gift box with a jade handle, and beside it was a certificate issued by an authoritative appraisal agency. Su Yan said with satisfaction, ¡°Mm, this thing will definitely be liked by older people. You¡¯ve done well. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Wang Xiaoxue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to help President Su. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get busy first.¡± Su Yan hurriedly said, ¡°Come over later. Wei Zhou stayed here last night and left his watch with me. Go to Excellent Era Corporation Corporation on my behalf and give the watch to Li Rong.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiaoxue froze. She quickly came back to her senses and said with a long voice, ¡°Okay President Su, but wouldn¡¯t it be better if you returned it in person?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Hearing the meaning she was implying, Su Yan laughed in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. This isn¡¯t what you think. If he didn¡¯t have a high fever and faint last night, I wouldn¡¯t have let him stay here for a night.¡± It would have been better if she didn¡¯t explain. The more she explained, the more Wang Xiaoxue felt that there was something wrong with this. She even started to imagine the scene from last night, but she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not imagining anything. I¡¯m really not imagining anything¡­¡± In reality, she had many questions. If Wei Zhou had a high fever, why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital for an injection? Why did he appear in Su Yan¡¯s villa instead? Even if he didn¡¯t go to the hospital, he could at least go to a hotel and get a room. Could it be because he had a high fever, so he wanted to spend the night at her boss¡¯s house? .. Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. Li Rong knocked on the door, and Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Come in!¡± Li Rong pushed the door open and entered. She saw the man sitting upright in the boss¡¯s chair. Even though he was sick, he was still wearing a black suit. However, there was a cold aura coming from his body. Wei Zhou¡¯s complexion was much better than before. Sure enough, Su Yan was this man¡¯s best medicine. Just now, when Wang Xiaoxue came to look for her to give her a watch, she had been showing her attitude. She had even scolded Wei Zhou for being shameless and using his fever as an excuse to stay over at Su Yan¡¯s house. When she heard these words, not only did she not get angry, but instead, she began to imagine the various scenes in Su Yan¡¯s villa last night. Li Rong handed the watch to Wei Zhou and said, ¡°Miss Su asked Secretary Wang to send this over. She said that you left it at Miss Su¡¯s house last night.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Looking at the watch on the table, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes twitched. He reached out to take the watch and looked at it carefully. With a sullen expression, he used his thumb to touch the dial. Last night, after he went to the second bedroom to sleep, he had sweated a lot because of taking medicine, so he took off the watch and put it next to the pillow. When he woke up this morning, he was a little absent-minded. He heard that Su Yan had come down from upstairs, so he forgot about the watch. If Li Rong had not brought it to him, he wouldn¡¯t remember it until now. Even if he didn¡¯t remember it, he would remember it when he went home to take a shower at night. Then, he could go to Su Yan¡¯s place to get it tomorrow. However, Su Yan had someone send the watch over. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want him to go anymore. Thinking of this, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes dimmed and his expression turned ugly. .. The days weren¡¯t easy. In the blink of an eye, it was Xia Jiang¡¯s 66th birthday. After Su Yan was dressed, she heard Xia Zijian¡¯s car honking outside the courtyard. She knew that it was time to set off. Su Yan walked to the courtyard entrance. ¡°Young Master Xia, you¡¯re really early.¡± Chapter 368 - You Are Already Dating A few minutes later, Su Yan walked out with a small suitcase. This time, she was going to Xiang City to celebrate Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday. Including today, she would have to stay there for at least two days, so she took a set of pajamas and a change of underwear, and two sets of clothes. It didn¡¯t rain in Jiang Du today, but the weather was still gloomy, giving people a very depressing feeling. When Xia Zijian saw her dragging the suitcase out, he got out of the car and reached out to take it before putting it into the trunk. Xia Zijian asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± Although Xia Zijian wasn¡¯t from Jiang Du, his habit of eating, drinking, and having fun had been formed since he was young. In this aspect, Su Yan was indeed no match for him. Su Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard from my secretary that there¡¯s a new noodle shop nearby. Do you want to try it?¡± Xia Zijian nodded. ¡°It just so happens that I like to eat noodles. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yan hadn¡¯t eaten noodles outside for a long time. She was in a good mood today. Hence, the two of them ate noodles together. After resting in the noodle shop for a while, they went to the airport together. .. Three hours later, the plane landed at the Xiang City Airport. After three years, Su Yan came to Xiang City once again. As soon as she left the airport, she felt as if she had been away from this world. The reason why this place was called Xiang City was because every corner of this city was planted with fresh flowers, moreover, they were the kind of flowers that could emit a strong fragrance. As long as there was a breeze, the entire city would be fragrant. In the past, Su Yan wanted to settle down here. However, after her career developed in Jiang Du, she eventually left Xiang City. The Grand Hotel. It was one of the five-star hotels under the Xia family. Xia Zijian arranged for Su Yan to stay here. Moreover, she was staying in the best presidential suite. Along the way, Xia Zijian¡¯s cell phone in his pocket rang non-stop. It was all from his friends in Xiang City. Every time he returned to Xiang City, it was the same. After all, when people had money and status, naturally they would have more friends. To use a more fashionable phrase now, it wasn¡¯t that having more friends made the path easier, but when one¡¯s path became easier, one would have more friends. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks The news traveled fast. Su Yan had just checked into the hotel when the photo of her and Xia Zijian getting off the plane was spread. A trending search soon followed. Combined with Xia Zijian and Xia Jiang¡¯s previous statements, the rumor that they were ¡°in a passionate relationship¡± was thoroughly verified. Su Yan had just gotten some free time when Tang Yitong sent her a message. ¡°Take a look. You¡¯re already in a relationship!¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and opened the web page that Tang Yitong sent her to take a look. Regardless of the angle of the photo or the content, they were all well-grounded. It seemed so convincing that even she almost believed it. Su Yan didn¡¯t even need to ask to know that the instigator behind all this was Xia Zijian. ¡°Do you want to say it or not? You and Young Master Xia really look like a couple when you walk together. In fact, I feel that apart from having a bad reputation, Xia Zijian doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to Wei Zhou in any other aspect. If Young Master Xia really has such intentions, why don¡¯t you consider it?¡± Tang Yitong said in a gossipy manner. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re thinking that my life is too monotonous, so you want me to mess around to relieve your boredom?¡± Su Yan said unhappily. Xia Zijian wanted to say something to Su Yan, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of Su Yan and Tang Yitong¡¯s conversation, so he changed his words and said, ¡°If you agree, I promise that I¡¯ll only treat you well from now on.¡± Seeing Xia Zijian¡¯s serious expression, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Xia Zijian also smiled and changed the topic. ¡°You should have guessed it. The trending search was made by me. I¡¯m causing trouble for You again, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Su Yan nodded. ¡°Same here.¡± The so-called trouble was actually mutual. A trending search for the two of them would have an impact on both parties, both personally and professionally. Moreover, ever since the divorce, she had been on a trending search many times. Therefore, she was already used to it and didn¡¯t care at all. Hearing that she said so, Xia Zijian curled the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, then let the trending search stir things up again. Moreover, I am personally very happy with it.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan didn¡¯t continue to speak. Tang Yitong was right. Xia Zijian was a good person in every aspect. His looks, background, and EQ weren¡¯t inferior to Wei Zhou in any way, but he was too fickle. Such a man had seen too many women. He had extensive experience and skills. As long as he put in a little effort, he would be able to control her. After filling in Su Yan¡¯s identity information at the front desk, Xia Zijian said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡± Chapter 369 - The Banquet Began ¡°I won¡¯t trouble master Xia. I can find it myself,¡± Su Yan said as she kept her ID card. After thinking for a moment, Xia Zijian nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Since that¡¯s the case, you can go up by yourself.¡± After the two of them separated, Su Yan pulled her suitcase and directly entered the elevator. Xia Zijian looked at her back and smiled before turning around to leave the hotel. After entering the presidential suite, Su Yan laid on the bed and rested for a while. There was still some time before the birthday banquet, and this place was very close to the banquet, so she had plenty of time to put on her makeup and dress up. Xia Jiang, the big shot in the business world, was celebrating his 66th birthday. The birthday banquet would definitely be grand. She had to be a little more dressed up, or else it would seem a little disrespectful. .. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Yan successfully arrived at the banquet venue. Since the last time she had dinner with Xia Jiang, the two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Su Yan had just stepped into the banquet hall when a young female secretary came over to invite her, so she carried the beautifully wrapped birthday gift and left with Xia Jiang¡¯s secretary. In a room on the first floor of the banquet hall, Xia Jiang¡¯s secretary pushed the door open and Su Yan walked in. Today, she wore a light yellow vertical-patterned dress. Although it wasn¡¯t as grand as a gown, she was dressed appropriately and formally. As soon as she entered, Xia Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su, long time no see. Please take a seat.¡± Su Yan also smiled as she walked up and handed over the gift in her hand. ¡°President Xia, I wish you a happy birthday, good health, and a long life.¡± Xia Jiang smiled as he received the birthday gift and said politely, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m already very happy that you can come.¡± Su Yan used her hand to move her long skirt down from her buttocks and sat down beside him. ¡°President Xia, it¡¯s your sixty-sixth birthday. How can I come empty-handed?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Xia Jiang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You¡¯re always so polite to others.¡± Xia Zijian wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense. He really admired Su Yan very much. As a senior and big shot in the business world, this was the first time he had met someone like Su Yan. In his eyes, Su Yan was very modest and low-key, but she had a proud and unyielding character. She was a typical person who was gentle on the outside but tough on the inside. What he admired the most was that Su Yan was able to be so levelheadded and thoughtful at such a young age. With just these two points alone, Su Yan had already surpassed many of her peers. Until now, he still remembered the first time he met Su Yan. At that time, she was a little girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. She was naive, cute, and sensible. She was very polite when dealing with people and spoke softly and gently, giving people a good first impression. At that time, the first thing he heard Su Yan say was, ¡°I want to start my own investment company.¡± Many people were laughing at Su Yan¡¯s whimsical idea. Some people said that her ideals were very lofty, but unfeasible in reality. There were even people who said that they wanted to keep Su Yan as her mistress. There were also people who suggested that she find a rich second generation to marry, so without even starting her own business, she could directly reach the pinnacle of her life. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Listening to the laughter of the crowd and enduring the looks of disdain and lust from the crowd, the young Su Yan stood there without moving. She looked at the crowd with a calm and indifferent expression throughout the entire process. Finally, she said to everyone, ¡°Seniors, please remember my name. Soon, you will know that I am not joking.¡± Xia Jiang was already a big shot in the business world at that time. Although his view of Su Yan was different from the people around him, he didn¡¯t take Su Yan¡¯s words seriously. After all, there were many young people with dreams. However, those who could really achieve it were very rare. Even if Su Yan looked very confident, she was just reckless. However, a few years later, when he met Su Yan again, not only did Su Yan achieve her original goal, but she also managed to develop Xuanwen Group to a certain scale. What surprised him the most was, Su Yan¡¯s vision was too good. Any investment project that she was optimistic about would not lose money. Su Yan was also very low-key and never revealed her true identity. Therefore, she had been quietly earning a lot of money. Xia Jiang believed that if those who had looked down on Su Yan in the past knew that she was Miss Summer, their jaws would probably drop. The last time he met Su Yan, he found that the little girl looked very weak, but the confidence and dominance in her bones had soared. Not only had she become more mature, but she had also become more levelheaded, especially when she spoke. She always gave people a positive feeling, and she was very resolute in everything she did. Chapter 370 - Xia Jiangs Plans Xia Zijian was in his early thirties, six years older than Su Yan. He still seemed quite immature in comparison. Although he had some ability, he was still not mature enough. At least compared to Su Yan, Xia Zijian was still far behind. Xia Jiang was sixty-six years old this year. Even if he took good care of his body, how much longer could he live? When he was seventy-six, even if he wanted to sit in this position, he wouldn¡¯t be able to. Sooner or later, he would have to hand over the entire North Stream Real Estate Group group to Xia Zijian. Based on his observations, with Xia Zijian¡¯s current ability, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to oversee North Stream Real Estate Group. After all, it was easy to control a large territory, but difficult to defend it. If North Stream Real Estate Group wanted to develop, it would have to be managed by someone more outstanding than Xia Zijian. Ever since Xia Zijian had competed with Wei Zhou for Su Yan at a banquet in Jiang du a few days ago, he had turned his attention to Su Yan. In his heart, he hoped that Xia Zijian would be able to get together with Su Yan. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his future, because with Su Yan¡¯s help, North Stream Real Estate Group would develop even stronger than it was now. The relationship between Su Yan and Xia Zijian was still unclear. He had specifically asked Xia Zijian just now and felt that the final say was still in Su Yan¡¯s hands. Su Yan couldn¡¯t see what Xia Jiang was thinking and said directly, ¡°President Xia, today is your birthday. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to give you a gift.¡± Hearing this, Xia Jiang smiled and personally poured a glass of champagne for Su Yan. ¡°You know what I like?¡± Su Yan sipped her tea as she watched Xia Jiang open the birthday present. She said softly, ¡°At least I think you¡¯ll like this thing.¡± As they spoke, Xia Jiang had already opened the package. When the small box was opened, a touch of emerald green reflected in his eyes. His eyes immediately trembled as he said, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s an imperial green hand-held item. This is really a good thing.¡± As he spoke, he carefully took out the imperial jade handle from the box. He looked at it in the light for a while, and then shone it with the flashlight on his phone. He looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. Xia Jiang played with the handle as he looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°It seems that you really know my preferences. This kind of top-grade imperial jade handle is extremely rare and precious. Moreover, looking at the carving skills on it, it is obviously the work of a famous artist. To be able to have such an item is something that many people yearn for.¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that President Xia likes it.¡± She knew that Xia Jiang liked jade and jadeite. The last meal they had three years ago, Xia Jiang drank at the table as he shared his experience of jade and jadeite with another guest at the dinner table. At that time, Xia Jiang sounded very professional. One look and one could tell that he was interested in these things. Thinking about it, at his level, the things that he was most interested in were nothing more than antiques and jadeite. As for things like gold and silver, they were too tacky to them. Xia Jiang played with it for a long time before he said, ¡°Mm, this birthday gift of yours has really won my heart.¡± After he finished speaking, he wiped it clean before carefully putting it back into the box. From his movements and eyes, it could be seen that he was indeed a person who liked these things. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only After the two of them chatted for a while, Xia Jiang looked at his watch and said, ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go. Accompany me to the banquet hall. It¡¯s almost time. I think all the guests have arrived.¡± After letting his secretary put away the birthday gift that Su Yan had given him, Xia Jiang took the lead and walked out of the door. Looking at his somewhat aged back, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t know what this old man was up to. Under normal circumstances, it should be the Xia family that accompanied him to receive the guests. At the very least, it should be Xia Zijian¡¯s girlfriend-to-be. What was the point of having her accompany him? Did he really think that she was Xia Zijian¡¯s girlfriend? Seeing that she hadn¡¯t moved, Xia Jiang could see through her thoughts, and he teased, ¡°The dignified big shot of the investment bank, Miss Summer, also cares about other people¡¯s opinions? Just follow me. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll protect you. If anyone dares to say a word about you, I¡¯ll immediately make them disappear from the banquet.¡± After the interaction with Su Yan just now, he made a decision. If Xia Zijian couldn¡¯t woo Su Yan, then he would make Su Yan acknowledge him as her godfather. No matter what, he would tie Su Yan to North Stream Real Estate Group. Although Su Yan was a woman, she was very loyal. Once she became his goddaughter, even if he was no longer around one day, if North Stream Real Estate Group was in trouble, she would lend a helping hand. 1 Chapter 371 - Forbade Distant Marriage As far as Su Yan could think of, Xia Jiang had asked her to accompany him because he wanted her to go out and refute all those groundless speculations and curses on the internet. Previously, during the interview, Xia Jiang had publicly expressed his love for her and encouraged his son, Xia Zijian, to pursue her. However, there were always people who wouldn¡¯t believe it. They even said that it was only because Young Master Xia had gone home and begged Xia Jiang that he had put in a few good words. Su Yan held Xia Jiang¡¯s arm as they walked out of the elevator together. In any case, the two of them were considered father and daughter according to their age, so no one would misunderstand that the two of them had an ambiguous relationship. Moreover, by holding each other¡¯s arm like this, it could also show that the two of them had a very good relationship. Xia Jiang had the traditions and inflexibility of the older generation. Although he was a legendary figure in the real estate industry, after his wife¡¯s death, he had never remarried. Moreover, there had never been any rumors about him. Looking at Xia Jiang, who looked dignified, Su Yan secretly admired him. It wasn¡¯t easy to achieve this. Su Yan held Xia Jiang¡¯s arm as they walked into the banquet hall. When the old man appeared, the entire banquet hall instantly quieted down. Everyone looked at Su Yan and Xia Jiang, but the way they looked at Su Yan was a little strange. Xia Jiang brought Su Yan to attend his birthday banquet? What did this mean? It meant that Su Yan was very important in Xia Jiang¡¯s eyes. At the very least, he thought very highly of her, and the lies on the internet that had scolded Su Yan for shamelessly clinging to the rich and powerful families were also refuted. The people who were able to attend this birthday banquet, without exception, were all shrewd people. Just from this alone, they could see what Xia Jiang meant. In addition to what Xia Jiang had said during the interview, it meant that Xia Jiang was really not joking. He really wanted Su Yan to marry into the Xia family. When he saw Su Yan appear with Xia Jiang¡¯s arm on her arm, Lan Jian was shocked. This scene was something he had never expected, thus, he turned to look at Wei Zhou. ¡°Ah Zhou, what do you think Xia Jiang means? Don¡¯t tell me he really wants Su Yan to be his daughter-in-law?¡± Without even needing him to say it, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was already gloomy. A trending search for Su Yan and Xia Zijian was all over the internet, not to mention those photos. Lan Jian looked at them a few times, he still couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. The article was also very exaggerated, so no one could tell that it was fake. Wei Zhou naturally saw the trending search too. Even before they boarded the plane, his expression was already dark and scary. Now that he saw Su Yan holding Xia Jiang¡¯s arm and appearing together, the news on the internet suddenly flashed through his mind like a movie. From the public interview to the special treatment now all meant one thing. Xia Jiang had really treated Su Yan as his ¡°daughter-in-law¡±. As Xia Jiang¡¯s son, Xia Zijian was naturally busy during the birthday celebration. From the start of the banquet, he had been extremely busy. He had been greeting everyone on behalf of Xia Jiang. Now that the old man had come out, he could finally catch his breath. He went to Xia Jiang¡¯s side with the Xia family. Along the way, the guests all came forward to congratulate Xia Jiang. For a moment, the banquet hall was filled with celebratory remarks. Finally, their gazes landed on Su Yan. A person around Xia Jiang¡¯s age said half-jokingly and half-seriously, ¡°Yo, Mr. Xia, are you here to show off your daughter-in-law?¡± Glancing at Su Yan, Xia Jiang smiled and said, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. That son of mine is such a bum. Until now, he still hasn¡¯t managed to woo Miss Su. When I go back, I¡¯ll kick his ass!¡± Hearing this, Xia Zijian had an idea, he continued, ¡°Su Yan, look, my dad recognizes you a lot. I¡¯ve had so many girlfriends, but none of them were good enough for him. Actually, you know what I¡¯m thinking. Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Su Yan turned to look at Xia Zijian, and the smile on her face remaining unchanged. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance. My parents have said since I was young that I¡¯m their only precious daughter. They definitely won¡¯t allow me to marry far away.¡± If it was someone with an average EQ who was asked this question, they would probably be caught off guard and wouldn¡¯t know what to say. However, Xia Zijian¡¯s opponent was Su Yan, a woman with an extremely high eq. She had tactfully rejected him. Xia Zijian really wanted to give Su Yan a thumbs up. Her reaction was really quick. As expected of a woman that even his dad admired. Although Su Yan had rejected him, he did not take it seriously. After all, today was Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday. He and Su Yan¡¯s matter could be discussed later. However, Xia Jiang gave him a good start today. At least in terms of public opinion, he had too much of an advantage over Wei Zhou, her ex-husband. Xia Jiang naturally heard the conversation between the two of them and gave Su Yan a thumbs up in his heart. Su Yan used her deceased parents as an excuse to tactfully reject Xia Zijian without making the Xia family look bad in front of the guests. It was indeed very impressive. Chapter 372 - What If Im Serious? Seeing that Su Yan had rejected Xia Zijian, those who had wanted to joke with Xia Jiang about this matter also held back. From Su Yan¡¯s attitude, they could see some clues and knew that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed on the surface. They didn¡¯t know the exact situation. If they continued to joke about this matter, it was very likely that they would offend both Su Yan and the Xia family at the same time. Hence, everyone changed the topic and started to talk about other matters with Xia Jiang. Although the topic had changed, the relationship between Su Yan and Xia Zijian was really a very sensitive issue. She naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Xia Jiang went to the side with a few friends to chat about literature and antiques. Xia Zijian held a glass of red wine and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°I was just joking. You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± Su Yan took the glass of red wine. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know that Young Master Xia is joking.¡± Although she said that, she knew very clearly. Xia Jiang had asked her to accompany him out today in order to give her son a good start. He had even sung and drank with Xia Zijian to test her attitude. She wasn¡¯t new to society, so she naturally understood everything. Hearing her say that, Xia Zijian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But what if I¡¯m serious?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You said it yourself. You have so many girlfriends, so I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± Xia Zijian¡¯s degree of philandering was known to the world. Even if he was good in all aspects, he would definitely not be one of the candidates Su Yan was considering. To be with such a playboy, she had to be able to endure being constantly cheated on. ¡°Don¡¯t! You¡¯re not allowed to join in the fun. Although I have a lot of girls around me, with a beautiful girl like you suppressing the others, those little girls will naturally retreat.¡± Xia Zijian said with a smile. ¡°Forget it. I have many thorns. I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt Young Master Xia.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said. Hearing Su Yan half-jokingly reject him again, Xia Zijian drank a big mouthful of red wine and felt a little depressed. As a second-generation rich man, he had never failed in wooing wome. No matter how virtuous the virgins were or how feisty they were, they would eventually be won over by his sweet words and powerful financial resources, but Su Yan was really too difficult to deal with. This made him feel very frustrated from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Su Yan, Xia Zijian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How is Wei Zhou better than me? You chose to marry him back then, but you aren¡¯t willing to give me a chance?¡± Su Yan curled the corners of her mouth and said, ¡°Wei Zhou? Young Master Xia, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re worse than Wei Zhou. It¡¯s just that the two of us aren¡¯t fated.¡± Xia Zijian snorted and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You just think that I¡¯m a playboy, so you¡¯re against me from the bottom of your heart.¡± Hearing him say this, Su Yan didn¡¯t continue. She couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to reply. Not only was she clean on the surface, but she was even cleaner inside. She couldn¡¯t stand a playboy who had owned so many women. Xia Zijian knew that she had tacitly agreed, so he said, ¡°Then do you know that Wei Zhou also isn¡¯t a clean person in this aspect? You have been married to him for three years. Didn¡¯t he also have scandals with other women?¡± He drank the red wine in his glass in one gulp. ¡°Moreover, Wei Zhou is a cold and heartless person. He is like a robot who does not care about the world. If you are with someone like him, the person who will be injured in the end will be you. You can rest here. I will go over there and say hello to my friends.¡± With that, Xia Zijian left without looking back. He seemed to be a little angry, but Su Yan didn¡¯t really care. There were some things that needed to be explained in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Originally, Su Yan had planned to stay for a while before leaving. After all, she didn¡¯t like commotion. However, there were many people at Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet, and many seniors in the business world also knew her, so there were always guests greeting her. Most of these people were wealthy businessmen from far away places, so they only knew about Xuanwen Group¡¯s Miss Summer, but they didn¡¯t know that Miss Summer was Su Yan. Su Yan finally had some time to relax. She held a glass of champagne and walked towards the balcony of the banquet hall. There were too many people in the banquet hall, and it was so stuffy that she couldn¡¯t breathe. At this time of the year, flowers were blooming, but the inside of the house was very cold. When she walked outside the balcony, Su Yan looked out. The night wind blew gently, and it made Su Yan feel energized. It was so lively inside, but it was very quiet here. Only the gentle sound of the wind could be heard. Su Yan¡¯s irritable mood immediately calmed down. Chapter 373 - Terrifying Jealousy Just as Su Yan felt a little cold and was about to return to the banquet hall, an unfamiliar yet crisp voice sounded, ¡°Miss Su, I didn¡¯t expect you to hide here.¡± Su Yan had just turned her head when she saw a woman in a pure white dress walking over. The woman¡¯s aura was very strong, and her eyes were filled with coldness and pride. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You are?¡± The woman in the white dress said, ¡°My name is Zhou Man.¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Miss Zhou, if I remember correctly, we don¡¯t seem to know each other, right?¡± Zhou Man nodded. ¡°Of course. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me. However, this doesn¡¯t prevent me from knowing you. A trending search has been going on quite a bit since Miss Su and Wei Zhou got divorced.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. From Zhou Man¡¯s tone, it seemed that she was deliberately looking for trouble. However, this made Su Yan feel very baffled. She had no enmity with Zhou Man, so why did she come to provoke her? ¡°The trending search has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. ¡°Miss Su, you have impressive methods. You were kicked out of the Wei family for only a few days, but you actually hooked up with Young Master Xia again. Even Old Master Xia spoke up for you. How admirable,¡± Zhou Man said sarcastically. The conversation between the two of them was overheard by quite a number of people around them. As a result, many people turned to look in their direction. Everyone was very interested in this kind of intense argument. Su Yan still had a smile on her face. She looked into Zhou Man¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. She was guessing whether this woman was Xia Zijian¡¯s ex-girlfriend or she was here to seek justice for Wei Zhou. Seeing that she didn¡¯t refute, Zhou Man couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She thought that Su Yan was ignoring her. Hence, she acted even more hostile. ¡°I must admit that your face is still quite pretty. Moreover, your methods of seducing men are also very clever. However, I must remind you to recognize a fact. For someone like you, it¡¯s better not to think of marrying into a wealthy family. It¡¯s the same for you in the Wei family back then and the Xia family in the future. Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to stay away from wealthy families. Otherwise, not only will you waste your youth, but you will also get nothing. In the end, you will end up with a ruined reputation.¡± Looking at Zhou Man, Su Yan was filled with confusion. Who exactly was this woman? She seemed to have come from a wealthy family. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept mentioning wealthy families. It was as if she knew a lot about wealthy families. After thinking for a while, Su Yan seemed to remember who she was. Before coming here, Tang Yitong had told her some things about the Xia family, Xia Zijian¡¯s scoundrels and Zhou Man, the youngest daughter of the Zhou family. If she remembered correctly, Tang Yitong had said that Zhou Man and Xia Zijian were a perfect couple. The two of them had a close relationship. Anyone who knew Zhou Man would know that she had been pursuing Xia Zijian. Su Yu was the type of woman who would pounce on Xia Zijian the moment she saw him. However, Zhou Man had the temperament of a missy. Her EQ was low, so Xia Zijian didn¡¯t like her very much. He would avoid her as much as possible. Xia Zijian could make himself dislike Zhou Man, but he couldn¡¯t stop Zhou Man from liking him. Zhou Man also acted as a shield and did her best to deal with the women around Xia Zijian. She had even beaten up many rich and powerful young ladies. However, due to the Zhou family¡¯s power, many people tolerated it. Initially, Xia Jiang didn¡¯t want to interfere in Xia Zijian¡¯s personal relationship problems, but Zhou Man had gone too far. Hence, he thought of a compromise. He would send Xia Zijian overseas to study. Today, Su Yan was holding onto Xia Jiang¡¯s arm. This way of appearing was too eye-catching and instantly made Zhou Man feel jealous. If not for her brother, Zhou Meng, she would have rushed up and slapped Su Yan. Originally, Zhou Man couldn¡¯t be bothered with Su Yan. However, Su Yan had established ties with Xia Zijian and obtained Xia Jiang¡¯s approval. This had already crossed Zhou Man¡¯s bottom line. Moreover, Zhou Man¡¯s sixth sense was very accurate. She felt that the playboy, Xia Zijian, seemed to be serious this time. Upon hearing Zhou Man¡¯s words, many of the rich and powerful young ladies and socialites around nodded in unison. They secretly gave Zhou Man a thumbs up in their hearts. These words were really straightforward and expressed everyone¡¯s thoughts. Even though Su Yan was a small boss herself, her small business couldn¡¯t be compared to the rich and powerful families. Hence, the reason why she hooked up with Xia Zijian was because she coveted the power and status of the rich and powerful families. Jealousy was the most terrifying thing in the world. Once a person had jealousy, they would be blinded and do many ridiculous things. Now, Su Yan was the target of jealousy from all the socialites in Xiang City. Naturally, she became the target of public criticism. Chapter 374 - Xia Jiang Was Furious The people around them were all watching the show. No one was willing to speak up for Su Yan at this time. They also wanted to see just how capable this woman, who even Xia Jiang recognized, was. If she couldn¡¯t even deal with Zhou Man, she wasn¡¯t that impressive. Moreover, it would be a waste not to watch the two women fighting. Looking at the aggressive Zhou Man, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She was only here to celebrate Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday. She didn¡¯t have any intention of causing trouble, nor did she have any intention of treating herself as the main character. However, this didn¡¯t mean that she had no bottom line. Moreover, she had never been a magnanimous person. ¡°Zhou Man, there¡¯s something you said wrong. It¡¯s not that Su Yan is pestering me, but that I¡¯ve been pestering Su Yan.¡± Just as Su Yan was about to say something, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice rang out from the crowd. When the guests heard Wei Zhou¡¯s words, they were all stunned. Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s aloof CEO, that emotionless and heartless Wei Zhou, actually spoke up for his ex-wife? It was too shocking! No! It was unbelievable! Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°Is this how the Mighty Xia family treats guests?¡± Seeing Wei Zhou walking over, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that Wei Zhou¡¯s words were making a mountain out of a molehill. It was Zhou Man who was making things difficult for her. It wasn¡¯t that the Xia family didn¡¯t know how to treat guests. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to get into a fight with others at Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday party. After all, he only celebrated his 66th birthday once in his life. If they really got into a fight, it would be too disrespectful to Xia Jiang. Furthermore, after they left the banquet hall, she had a hundred ways to deal with Zhou Man until she was completely subdued. After glancing at Wei Zhou, Zhou Man looked at Su Yan and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. It¡¯s been more than a year since your divorce, yet your ex-husband is still so protective of you. It seems that your methods of seducing a rich man are really extraordinary!¡± At this moment, someone had already told Xia Jiang about the dispute between Su Yan and Zhou Man. When they heard that Su Yan was being bullied, the expressions of the father and son of the Xia family instantly turned cold, especially Xia Jiang. Xia Jiang¡¯s old eyes narrowed into slits. He had never expected that there would be someone who dared to come out and cause trouble at his birthday banquet. Moreover, it was Su Yan who was being scolded. Could it be that Zhou Man didn¡¯t see Su Yan walking out with her arm around his? Xia Zijian had already cursed in his heart along the way. Just now, he had been paying attention to the situation here. After hearing from his friends how Zhou Man had scolded Su Yan earlier, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was really unsuitable to do so on Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday, he would have thrown a bottle of wine at Zhou Man¡¯s head a long time ago. Xia Jiang walked over and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Zhou Man, Miss Su is my most distinguished guest. You insulted my guest at my birthday banquet. Do you have a problem with my birthday celebration? Or do you not take me seriously?¡± Xia Jiang was imposing without being angry and his voice wasn¡¯t loud. However, he was a senior in the business world after all. The prestige that he had accumulated over the years wasn¡¯t something that anyone could compare to. Once he said those words, not to mention the Zhou people, even those who were watching from the side trembled. After saying that, without waiting for Zhou Man to quibble, Xia Jiang directly shouted, ¡°Men, get Zhou Man and the Zhou family out of the banquet hall. Since the Zhou family is not satisfied with my guest, then there¡¯s no need for me to be polite to them.¡± The Zhou family¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Xia Jiang¡¯s words. They wanted to say something to persuade Xia Jiang, but Xia Jiang¡¯s expression was so ugly that they didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. They dragged Zhou Man away with them. After Zhou Man left, Xia Jiang looked around. Finally, he said in a solemn voice, ¡°As the ancient saying goes, rumors stop with wise people. I believe that those who are able to attend this banquet are all smart people. There are many things that you shouldn¡¯t let others swindle you on unless you have seen it with your own eyes. As the saying goes, seeing is believing. However, the Su Yan that I know is different from everyone¡¯s impression of Su Yan. Before she graduated from university, I had already gotten to know her. In my heart, she is a very outstanding girl. She deserves the respect of others.¡± Speaking up to this point, Xia Jiang once again swept his gaze across the guests. Then, with a face full of sincerity, he said, ¡°Everyone admires me, Xia Jiang. I have money and an outstanding career, but I have always had a regret in my heart. I have always wanted to have a daughter, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the fortune. I only have a disappointing son, Zijian. Everyone has seen it. Today, I specially brought Su Yan along with me. You all know what I mean. If Su Yan can marry my son, as his father, I will naturally be extremely happy. However, Su Yan has no such intentions, so this matter can¡¯t be forced.¡± Chapter 375 - Adopted Daughter The guests also nodded their heads. What era was it now? Young people all dated freely. Su Yan didn¡¯t like Xia Zijian. Even if he was a big shot in the business world, Xia Jiang couldn¡¯t force anything. Xia Jiang took in everyone¡¯s expressions. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°But, I personally really like Su Yan too much. So even if she doesn¡¯t become my daughter-in-law, I am willing to acknowledge her as an adopted daughter. I just don¡¯t know if I, Xia Jiang, can realize the dream of having a son and a daughter?¡± As he said that, Xia Jiang fixed his gaze upon Su Yan, he even flashed her an amiable smile and said, ¡°Of course, Miss Su need not be in a hurry to answer me immediately. Regarding acknowledging you as my goddaughter, I mean it from the bottom of my heart and I am not joking at all. So I hope that you can think about it carefully before you reply.¡± Hearing that Xia Jiang was going to accept her as his goddaughter, Su Yan was completely stunned. No matter how intelligent she was, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to guess that Xia Jiang would announce this matter at his birthday banquet. With her intelligence, she naturally knew Xia Jiang¡¯s purpose. Not only was it to clear her name, but it was also to raise her status. It also allowed her to have an advantage in the business world in the future. Even if she didn¡¯t agree to become Xia Jiang¡¯s goddaughter, with Xia Jiang¡¯s respect and support today, in the future, if anyone wanted to have dirty thoughts towards her, they would have to think about the consequences. To be honest, Su Yan was very touched. Xia Jiang, whose eyes lit up with a kind smile, was like an elder who cared for her. Ever since her parents died in a car accident, she hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time. Xia Jiang came over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Girl, I heard that they specially prepared a six-layer cake for me. Do you want to cut the cake with me?¡± Su Yan was even more touched. After Xia Jiang asked her a question, he immediately changed the topic. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position. He intended to give her time to think about this matter and once again help her solve the difficult problem. This feeling of being protected by others really warmed her heart. Xia Jiang publicly expressed that he wanted to take Su Yan as his goddaughter. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. One second, Su Yan was looked down upon by everyone, but in the next second, she became the prettiest girl in the room. It would be a lie if the other socialites said that they weren¡¯t envious. After all, the Xia family¡¯s family business was huge. Not to mention being Xia Jiang¡¯s goddaughter, even if she was just close to Xia Jiang, everyone in the business world would want to curry favor with her. Who wouldn¡¯t like the feeling of having a big shot backing her? She could postpone the matter of her goddaughter, but she had to agree to cut the cake. Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful. Moreover, Xia Jiang was so supportive of her, so how could she disappoint him? Just like before, Su Yan held Xia Jiang¡¯s arm and walked towards the cake. She said softly, ¡°President Xia, don¡¯t take what happened just now to heart. Today is your 66th birthday, and I didn¡¯t even take it seriously.¡± Xia Jiang laughed and said, ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re really amazing. When I was your age, in terms of bearing and breadth of mindset, I definitely couldn¡¯t reach your level. Zhou Man deliberately went to look for trouble with you, but you still managed to maintain your smile and calm the entire time. You¡¯ve already won with your shrewdness.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°President Xia, you¡¯re overpraising me. Actually, I¡¯m not as good as you say. I¡¯m not a saint, so I¡¯ll remember what people scold me about. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t say it out loud.¡± Xia Jiang was stunned at first when he heard her evaluation of him. Then, he raised his head and laughed. He originally thought that Su Yan would say something dignified, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would directly say what she thought in her heart and be able to face him directly. Su Yan wasn¡¯t a hypocrite at all. She was too authentic. Seeing the two of them talking and laughing, the guests were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. They just thought that Su Yan had a glib tongue, so she was able to make Xia Jiang happy. Seeing that Su Yan had followed Xia Jiang to cut the cake, Lan Jian carried the wine and walked to Wei Zhou¡¯s side. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°Stop looking. Xia Jiang asked Su Yan to be his goddaughter. It was just a compromise. He acknowledged Su Yan as his goddaughter because he wanted to get closer to her. Then, he would find an opportunity to let her marry into the Xia family as his daughter-in-law.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was gloomy. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Lan Jian gently took a sip of red wine and said, ¡°Ah Zhou, what do you think?¡± Wei Zhou said in a deep voice, ¡°I wonder how the boxing gym in Xiang City is like. Let¡¯s go and take a look after the banquet?¡± 1 Lan Jian was speechless. Su Yan held Xia Jiang¡¯s hand and walked to the stage. Xia Jiang¡¯s words just now had already pushed Su Yan to the center of attention. Even if Su Yan wanted to keep a low profile, she couldn¡¯t. Chapter 376 - Even More Difficult Than Ascending to the Heavens Wei Zhou walked down the stage and could hear the people around him whispering about Su Yan. He was also listening attentively to see their views. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Old Master Xia to like Su Yan so much. Someone who can be valued by her must have something different about her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s business or people, Old Master Xia¡¯s judgement is very accurate. To be able to praise Su Yan in front of so many people at the birthday banquet, it shows how much he values Su Yan.¡± ¡°Not only is Su Yan good-looking, but she¡¯s also dignified and generous. She doesn¡¯t panic when things happen. Just now, Zhou Man pointed at her nose and scolded her, yet she still looked so calm and composed. This shrewdness isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can have.¡± ¡°Old Master Xia is right. People like us are indeed inclined to listen and believe. We have been led to believe that Su Yan is a woman who wants to curry favor with the rich and powerful. Now, whether it¡¯s the father and son of the Xia family or Wei Zhou, they are all fighting over Su Yan. This proves that Su Yan is an outstanding person. It¡¯s not that she wants to curry favor with the rich and powerful, but it¡¯s that the rich and powerful are fighting over her!¡± ¡°Look at Su Yan on the stage. She¡¯s graceful, elegant, and noble. Even in front of so many people, she doesn¡¯t feel flustered at all. Now, I understand why Xia Zijian likes her.¡± .. Wei Zhou was in the middle of the crowd, constantly listening to the comments of the guests on Su Yan, as well as their opinions on Xia Jiang wanting to acknowledge Su Yan as his goddaughter. He had also been staring at Su Yan. Today, Su Yan was dressed very elegantly. However, she gave off a very gentle and noble feeling. Her wine-red wavy long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Her jade-white neck was connected to her collarbone, giving off an extremely seductive feeling. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were gorgeous. That kind of beauty was indescribable. Su Yan, who was chatting and laughing with Xia Jiang on the stage, looked radiant. Instantly, most of the men present were mesmerized. Su Yan was really too good-looking. She had no blind spots at all. From every angle, she had another kind of beauty. Every frown and smile could capture the heart of a man. This side to Su Yan reminded Wei Zhou of the day of their wedding. At that time, when Su Yan was talking to him, she had always had a sweet smile on her face. Her body also emitted a glow that could be seen with the naked eye. However, three years later, when Su Yan looked at him again, there was no smile in her eyes. There was only a bone-piercing coldness. Wei Zhou missed the past very much because at that time, Su Yan only had eyes for him. In Su Yan¡¯s world, he was the only one. Now, Su Yan no longer had eyes for him, as if he had never appeared before. Today, he and Lan Jian had arrived at the birthday banquet a long time ago. Moreover, when they arrived, they were the center of attention. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at him from the beginning until the end. When he had just scolded Zhou Man, Su Yan had only raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. That night, when he stayed at Su Yan¡¯s house, he had confessed to her due to his high fever. He felt a glimmer of hope and thought that Su Yan would get back together with her. However, the banquet had completely shattered the hope that he had fought so hard for. Other than being not as handsome as him, Xia Zijian wasn¡¯t inferior to him in any aspect. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying Xia Zijian¡¯s shoes when it came to wooing women. Furthermore, Xia Jiang had acted so aggressively. The confidence in his heart was diminishing. He felt that if he wanted to woo Su Yan, it was harder than ascending to the heavens! After Lan Jian greeted his acquaintances in Xiang City, he found Wei Zhou in the crowd. From his point of view, he felt that Wei Zhou looked very lonely and pitiful. He had the urge to go over and mock Wei Zhou, but when he really walked to Wei Zhou¡¯s side, he still didn¡¯t have the heart to say that. Instead, he comforted him, ¡°Ah Zhou, you should be more open-minded. In one¡¯s life, there will always be something in life that you can¡¯t force. You once had Su Yan, but now, she no longer belongs to you. No matter how depressed you are, it¡¯s meaningless. It¡¯s better to move on.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou felt a sharp pain in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he just move on? Everyone understood this logic, but it was easier said than done. At least, he wasn¡¯t so free and unrestrained. e hadn¡¯t reached this realm yet. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t look at Lan Jian coldly. Instead, his gaze was gloomy as he said, ¡°This time, I really seem to have lost him.¡± Lan Jian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be so dejected here. Actually, things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. Old Master Xia is in such a hurry to acknowledge Su Yan as his goddaughter since he¡¯s trying to build a good relationship with her. This also means that Su Yan should have made it clear to Old Master Xia or Xia Zijian that she doesn¡¯t want to marry into the Xia family, so¡­¡± Chapter 377 - The Most Reliable Words ¡°So what?¡± Wei Zhou asked with a frown. Lan Jian smiled. ¡°So it proves that even though she doesn¡¯t have you in her heart, at least she doesn¡¯t have another man in her heart.¡± ¡°Lan Jian,¡± Wei Zhou shouted. Lan Jian was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This is the most reliable sentence that you have ever said since I met you,¡± Wei Zhou rarely praised him. Lan Jian was speechless. Although Lan Jian¡¯s words were full of ridicule, Su Yan indeed didn¡¯t have him in her heart, but there was no one else. As long as Su Yan hadn¡¯t fallen in love with another man, then he still had a chance to chase Su Yan, thus, his confidence suddenly increased by a lot. Wei Zhou once again shifted his gaze to Su Yan. His eyes were soulful as he asked, ¡°Other than me, who else has bullied Su Yan in the past?¡± Hearing him ask this, Lan Jian was slightly stunned. Then, he reached out and patted his shoulder. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve recovered your confidence so quickly.¡± Wei Zhou slapped his hand away in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to Su Yan, but who else has bullied her before?¡± Lan Jian nodded. ¡°So what do you plan to do?¡± Wei Zhou glanced coldly at Lan Jian and said, ¡°Before you go to bed tonight, send me a list of those people. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring you to see the local boxing gym tomorrow morning.¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Just as the two of them were talking, the six-story cake tower on the stage was pushed up. After Xia Jiang made his wish, he blew out the candles layer by layer. Finally, he cut the first piece of cake and handed it to Su Yan, so that she could share Xia Jiang¡¯s first piece of cake. The guests naturally understood what Xia Jiang meant by this, and Su Yan¡¯s status in the hearts of the crowd rose even higher. Su Yan received the cake. She wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by the favor, nor was she excited or happy. She was only calm and unperturbed, without any change in her state of mind because of this piece of cake. In the crowd, Wei Zhou had been looking at her for a long time. Su Yan finally glanced in the direction of the man. The two of them stood eight to nine meters apart and looked at each other in the air. Xia Jiang only cut a piece of cake for Su Yan and gave the rest to someone else. Then, he took Su Yan out of the banquet hall and went to the resting room. Xia Zijian originally wanted to go as well, but today was Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet. His father and Su Yan had gone to rest. As his son, he could only stay and greet the guests. Otherwise, how would the group of guests feel if both father and son left? Just as Su Yan walked off the stage, she suddenly realized that someone not far away seemed to be peeping at her. This kind of shifty-eyed feeling made her feel very uncomfortable, so she glanced to the side. Xia Jiang was talking to a man. As a senior in the business world, he knew that what he did at the birthday banquet today was a little out of line, so he had to explain it to some important guests. And this man who was talking to Xia Jiang, his name was Yue Chuang. The Yue family was also a prestigious family. Yue Chuang¡¯s grandfather had participated in many battles and was a general who had received countless merits. His grandmother was also a ruthless person, the founder of Blue Sky Technology in Xia Nation. However, Yue Chuang¡¯s father, Yue Longgang, was now in charge. Yue Chuang was only thirty-seven years old this year, and he was already the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee. This time, for Xia Jiang¡¯s sixty-sixth birthday, he had specially come on behalf of the Yue family to celebrate Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday. Seeing that Su Yan was looking at him, Yue Chuang nodded at Su Yan. Then, he looked at Xia Jiang and said, ¡°President Xia has a good eye. His ability to judge people is also very good.¡± Xia Jiang was on good terms with the Yue family. Xia Jiang and Yue Longgang were even bunk mates in the same dormitory of the university. Therefore, the two families could be considered to be on good terms. Therefore, Xia Jiang acknowledged Su Yan as his goddaughter, naturally, he had to inform the Yue family of this good news. Otherwise, Yue Longgang would start to pick a fight again. Therefore, when he told Yue Chuang about Su Yan¡¯s matter, Yue Chuang naturally had to look at Su Yan. Yue Chuang was like a son to Xia Jiang, so Xia Jiang knew Yue Chuang very well. The Yue family could be considered a truly wealthy family, and Yue Chuang was naturally also a true scion of a wealthy family. Although he seemed scholarly, his words were gentle and refined. He was warm and amiable, but there was a hint of arrogance in his bones. Ordinary people weren¡¯t taken seriously by him. Seeing that Xia Jiang and Yue Chuang were chatting happily, Su Yan tactfully walked out of the banquet hall. In the end, she saw Wei Zhou on the phone at the entrance of the banquet hall. Although she didn¡¯t know who Wei Zhou was talking to, she knew that Wei Zhou was in a very bad mood. His expression was extremely dark. After seeing her, Wei Zhou hung up the phone and looked at her. Su Yan walked to my side and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Thank you, CEO Wei, for standing up for me just now.¡± Chapter 378 - Made You Feel Wronged She didn¡¯t deliberately provoke Wei Zhou. Instead, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart. After all, he was able to stand up for her in front of so many people. If this had happened during the three years of marriage, she would have been moved to death. But now, she felt lukewarm about it. Wei Zhou looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± After being married for three years, he owed Su Yan too much, so all of this was what he should do for Su Yan. He didn¡¯t want others to bully Su Yan again, and he didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand Su Yan again. However, when he thought of what his secretary, Li Rong, had said on the phone just now, his heart felt very congested, as if it was about to have a heart attack. He didn¡¯t even know how to tell her about the past. Lan Jian was right. He wasn¡¯t the one who bullied Su Yan, but because of his indifference and indifference to Su Yan, those people dared to bully Su Yan, ¡°Mrs. Wei.¡± So in the end, the problem was still on him. Su Yan frowned and looked at Wei Zhou with a strange look. She didn¡¯t understand his reaction, but she was too lazy to guess. ¡°CEO Wei, get busy. I¡¯ll go to the lounge first.¡± ¡°Su Yan!¡± Before she could turn around, Wei Zhou called out to her. Su Yan turned to look. ¡°What is it?¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be anything to talk about between them. It was this sort of occasion too. They were divorced, so they should avoid each other. However, Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan and felt that he couldn¡¯t say anything. The feeling in his heart became more and more uncomfortable. Even when he was speaking to tens of thousands of people at the staff meeting, he didn¡¯t feel so sad. ¡°Su Yan, during the three years of marriage, you suffered a lot,¡± Wei Zhou said in a low voice. He knew that this was really stupid. After all, the events of those three years were obvious, but he still had to ask it personally. He also wanted to hear Su Yan say it personally. Only then could he feel that he was a jerk. He would hurt Su Yan by asking this question, but it would also make his heart hurt even more. That¡¯s right, he was punishing himself. 1 Sure enough, Su Yan was slightly stunned. She looked at Wei Zhou with a puzzled look. She didn¡¯t know why he asked this question. Could it be that he wanted her to remember the past and feel heartache again? Was she not wronged? That was impossible! However, it was meaningless for Wei Zhou to ask this question now. Su Yan said, ¡°Wei Zhou, do you think there¡¯s any meaning in asking this kind of thing now? So what if I¡¯ve been wronged? So what if I haven¡¯t been wronged? It¡¯s all in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. I¡¯ve endured for three years.¡± Looking at the cold smile in Su Yan¡¯s eyes, Wei Zhou said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who made you suffer so much.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say sorry because these words were too weak and empty. However, he had to say it because he didn¡¯t know what else to say. Other than personally saying sorry to her, the rest was to let the people who had bullied Su Yan in the past also apologize. Seeing that the man had apologized again, Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything. She directly walked towards the lounge. Talking to this man was really unpleasant. He said sorry and wanted her to forgive him. Could that negate the pain of those three years? Wei Zhou didn¡¯t lift his leg. He knew that if he chased after her, not only would he not let Su Yan return to him, but he would also make her feel even more pain and disgust. Su Yan left without returning. Wei Zhou finally had an answer. That¡¯s right, he was indeed a jerk! Su Yan stayed in the lounge for a while. After Xia Jiang finished greeting all the guests, he went into the lounge as well. After chatting with Xia Jiang for a while, she bade him farewell and left. Because it was a little late, Xia Jiang got someone to book a presidential suite for Su Yan in this big hotel. Then, he sent someone to retrieve her luggage from another hotel. At tonight¡¯s banquet, Su Yan became the main character. She was pushed onto the stage by Xia Jiang and became the one who attracted the most attention. However, these things were quickly forgotten by her. To Su Yan, nothing was more important than a hot bath. Then, she would have a good sleep. .. At midnight, the lights in the Yue family mansion were dim. Yue Chuang returned home and Yue Longgang was already waiting in the living room. Yue Chuang told Yue Longgang about the birthday banquet tonight, but after a while, Old Master Yue, Yue Tengfei, Yue Chuang and Yue Longgang hurried over to help Old Master Yue up. This was the ancestor of their family. Old Master Yue was the pride of the Yue family as he had made countless military achievements. Yue Tengfei had just sat down when Yue Chuang handed the tablet to him. Yue Tengfei took it and took a look. When he saw the photos inside, he was stunned at first, then his old eyes became misty. Chapter 379 - Taboo of the Yue Family ¡°It¡¯s Yue¡¯er. It must be Yue¡¯er. That¡¯s for sure!¡± Yue Tengfei said excitedly. Everyone in the Yue family knew that the name Yue Longyue was a taboo in the entire Yue family. Other than Old Master Yue himself, no one dared to mention this name. About 50 years ago, Yue Longyue, who was still underage, was kidnapped. A few years ago, Yue Chuang¡¯s grandma was diagnosed with throat cancer. In order to see her daughter again in her lifetime, she had been enduring the immense pain caused by chemotherapy. At the end of last month, the hospital gave Yue Chuang¡¯s grandma a notice of critical illness. She was now staying in the intensive care unit. The Yue family had been looking for her for many years. They knew that Yue Longyue was definitely still alive, but they didn¡¯t know where he had been abducted to. But today, when Yue Chuang saw Su Yan for the first time at the banquet, he was completely stunned. It wasn¡¯t that he was stunned by Su Yan¡¯s beauty, but that Su Yan looked too much like his aunt, Yue Longyue. They were practically cut from the same mold. Even though Yue Chuang had never seen his aunt before, there were many photos of Yue Longyue at home, so he still knew what Yue Longyue looked like. Therefore, when he saw Su Yan today, his shock was imaginable. Yue Longgang also went over to take a look. Although he was also sixty-five years old this year, he still remembered the appearance of his sister Yue Longyue. Yue Longgang said in shock, ¡°This little girl called Su Yan looks too much like my sister.¡± Hearing his words, Yue Chuang, who was at the side, also nodded. Over the years, he had often gone out to look for his aunt, Yue Longyue. However, he had always failed. Today, when he saw Su Yan at the banquet, he didn¡¯t dare to go up and ask Su Yan anything. He had to come back and discuss this matter with his family first before making a decision. After all, with his grandmother¡¯s situation, she couldn¡¯t afford to be disappointed anymore. However, he still immediately ordered someone to investigate Su Yan¡¯s background. The time was too short and he hadn¡¯t found much information. However, one thing was certain. Su Yan¡¯s real mother was his biological aunt, Yue Longyue. Looking at the photo on the tablet, Yue Tengfei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He had been a general all his life, and his tears only flowed for his dead comrades. Other than that, this was the first time he had shed tears for his daughter, Yue Longyue. Yue Chuang¡¯s eyes were also red, but there were some things he had to say. ¡°Grandfather, father, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to verify. Su Yan is indeed aunt¡¯s daughter, and she¡¯s also aunt¡¯s only bloodline in this world.¡± In the next second, Yue Tengfei stood up abruptly and stared at Yue Chuang in shock. ¡°You, what did you say? Your aunt¡­¡± Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, Yue Chuang still took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandfather, aunt passed away in a car accident more than ten years ago. At that time¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Old Master Yue rolled his eyes on the spot and fainted on the sofa. Before Yue Chuang could react, Yue Longgang, who was sitting on the sofa, also fainted with him. The Yue family had searched for Yue Longyue for her entire life, and all they could do was receive the news that she had passed away? Old Master Yue and Yue Longgang couldn¡¯t accept this fact! ¡°Grandfather, Father!¡± Although Yue Chuang was already at the level of the Municipal Party Secretary, he was still flustered when he saw the situation. At the same time, the entire Yue family mansion was in chaos. .. Xilai Hotel. Su Yan dried her hair and laid on the comfortable and soft bed in her pajamas before preparing to sleep. She had no idea what had just happened at the Yue family mansion. Just as Su Yan was about to close her eyes, a tall and handsome man stood at the door of her room. If Su Yan opened the door, she would see that the person standing at the door was none other than Wei Zhou! This was the first time Lan Jian had seen the drunk Wei Zhou. He didn¡¯t know that Wei Zhou would be so difficult to deal with after drinking too much. He also didn¡¯t know how much alcohol Wei Zhou had drunk during the banquet. On the way back from the banquet hall, the two of them had received a lot of looks from others. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were buddies, Lan Jian would have left him alone in the elevator. He felt very regretful now. If he had known this would happen, just now, he had gone to the bar with his friends. Although he had drunk a lot tonight, with Wei Zhou¡¯s alcohol tolerance, he shouldn¡¯t have been so drunk. Wei Zhou, who was drunk, was too scary. Other people who drank a lot would blabber different sort of things, but Wei Zhou kept repeating, ¡°I made her suffer so much.¡± Chapter 380 - Fell Into His Arms When Lan Jian heard this sentence, his ears felt like they were going to get calluses. Along the way, he helped Wei Zhou to a hotel room. Many passers-by rolled their eyes at him. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation thought that Wei Zhou was a scumbag. As for Lan Jian, this scumbag¡¯s friend, was naturally not a good person. What Lan Jian didn¡¯t expect was that Wei Zhou followed him into the elevator. However, they didn¡¯t return to their own room. Instead, they ran straight to the door of Su Yan¡¯s presidential suite. Seeing that Wei Zhou refused to return to his room and insisted on being Su Yan¡¯s doorkeeper, Lan Jian was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Are you going back to your room or not?¡± Wei Zhou glared at him. ¡°Get lost! If you want to go back, you can go back. Don¡¯t disturb me here.¡± After being scolded, Lan Jian rubbed his temples. He decided that he would never let Wei Zhou drink in the future. At the very least, he was determined not to drink with Wei Zhou. He finally managed to bring him back. In the end, all he got was the word ¡®get lost¡¯. How could he bully him? Who didn¡¯t have a temper? ¡°Fine, then you can stand here and be punished. If I continue to care about you, I¡¯ll be a puppy!¡± Lan Jian said fiercely. Then, he turned around and walked towards the elevator. He didn¡¯t want to care about the heartless Wei Zhou anymore. Ten seconds later, Lan Jian walked back with a sullen look on his face. He looked at Wei Zhou, who refused to leave in front of Su Yan¡¯s door. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He still couldn¡¯t bear to leave Wei Zhou just like that. After all, Wei Zhou looked as pitiful as he could in this state. Lan Jian said with a sullen look, ¡°Ah Zhou, as your buddy, I feel that I have already done very well. I have done more for you than for my father. Seeing that you are so uncomfortable, I also feel uncomfortable. Today, I will go all out and accompany you to go crazy.¡± Before he finished his sentence, Lan Jian walked to Su Yan¡¯s door and raised his hand to knock on it. Knocking sounds echoed throughout the corridor. After knocking a few times, Lan Jian said, ¡°Please open the door. Room Service!¡± Although Wei Zhou had drunk too much and his body was a little out of control, he was still conscious. It was just that his movements were a little slow. Before he could stop Lan Jian, Lan Jian had already finished knocking on the door. Wei Zhou said angrily, ¡°You¡­¡± After knocking on the door, Lan Jian ran away without looking back. Knocking on Su Yan¡¯s door for Wei Zhou was the only thing that he could do. Wei Zhou frowned and the door was suddenly pulled open. Originally, Wei Zhou was leaning against the door, but before he could react, his body fell backwards. ¡°Wei Zhou?!¡± Su Yan looked at the man in her arms and frowned. Wei Zhou¡¯s overwhelming alcohol smell almost made her vomit. Realizing that he was in Su Yan¡¯s arms, Wei Zhou hurriedly stood up. Although his body was a little shaky, he could still stand with his hands on the wall. The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Su Yan. After a while, he said, ¡°I drank too much and am a little thirsty. Can I get some water?¡± Su Yan crossed her arms and looked at Wei Zhou. After half a minute, she turned around and walked into the room. ¡°Come in.¡± Without Xiao Xiao to serve her, she could only personally serve the man. She went to the kitchen to fetch a pot of water and started boiling it. However, she only boiled a little, so the water was quickly boiled. Wei Zhou followed Su Yan into the room. After sitting down on the sofa, he looked at Su Yan, who was boiling water. For a moment, his expression was a little dazed. Su Yan letting him in was completely out of his expectations. Based on Su Yan¡¯s previous attitude toward him, she should have chased him away directly. Su Yan leaned against the kitchen door and looked at the boiling pot while looking at the man sitting on the sofa. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word. Wei Zhou could tell that Su Yan¡¯s eyes were a little empty. No one knew what she was thinking about. The presidential suite had air-conditioning. Wei Zhou had just sat down for a short while when he started to sweat from the heat. He raised his hand to loosen his collar, but the heat made him unable to bear it. He quickly unbuttoned the first two buttons of his shirt. Instantly, a firm chest was revealed. The man¡¯s chest was bigger than many girls. 1 ¡°Pa!¡± The boiling pot automatically tripped and white smoke came out of the spout. Su Yan picked up a cup and took half a cup of cold water. She then poured half a cup of boiling water into it. After shaking it slightly, she brought the water to the coffee table. ¡°Drink it!¡± Wei Zhou straightened his body. ¡°Thank you.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head and drank a cup of water directly. He seemed like a person who had just walked out of the desert and wished he could drink a ton of water immediately. Su Yan didn¡¯t say anything and poured him another cup. Chapter 381 - Late This time, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t drink it all in one gulp. Instead, he became much more elegant. His elegant thin lips were pressed against the rim of the glass. He raised his head slightly and drank the water. Following this action of drinking the water, the man¡¯s collar suddenly opened wide. A patch of abs and a perfectly contoured collarbone were revealed. Su Yan was slightly stunned when she saw this. Then, her pretty face instantly turned red. She originally thought that the man¡¯s chest muscles were very attractive. She didn¡¯t expect that his collarbone was even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. Although they had never lived together, Su Yan still had a certain understanding of Wei Zhou¡¯s daily life. Aa man like Wei Zhou was very rare, and he was very disciplined. He would go to the gym and practice boxing four days a week, which was why his figure was so good. The only thing that surprised Su Yan was Wei Zhou¡¯s drunken appearance today. In her memory, Wei Zhou seemed to rarely drink, or rather, she had never seen Wei Zhou drink, let alone like today. It was simply unbelievable. After drinking two cups of water, Wei Zhou felt much better and placed the cup on the table. He looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Thank you for not chasing me out and even personally boiling water for me to drink. It¡¯s getting late, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. You should go to bed early too.¡± As he said this, he stood up from the sofa. The shirt on his body was very loose, so he simply took off his tie and held it in his hand. His cold face was flushed with pink due to his drunkenness. Su Yan didn¡¯t say a word. She just crossed her arms and watched him walk out. She was already lying on the bed ready to sleep, but a knock on the door woke her up. She thought it was some hotel staff, she didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to fall into her arms the moment she opened the door. Luckily, she usually worked out and had enough strength to catch Wei Zhou. If it were any other young girl, she would definitely have been knocked down by Wei Zhou. The fact that she could suppress her anger and even boil water for a man to drink was already out of ordinary. Wei Zhou leaned against the wall and walked to the door unsteadily. Just as he was about to open the door and leave, he turned around and glanced at Su Yan. Su Yan still maintained her previous position and looked at him with an indifferent expression. Although she didn¡¯t say anything to him, the coldness in her eyes made Wei Zhou¡¯s heart ache. He knew that this woman was angry again. It was all Lan Jian¡¯s doing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come in to disturb Su Yan. However, just as Wei Zhou walked out of the room and the door was about to be closed, Wei Zhou suddenly pushed the door open and returned. He forced his body to maintain balance and walked in front of Su Yan. He pulled Su Yan, who was standing in front of him, into his arms. Su Yan still crossed her arms and looked at the man. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t even frown. She only looked at the man indifferently. The light above their heads shone on the two of them. Wei Zhou lowered his head and the shadow fell on Su Yan¡¯s face. After staring at Su Yan¡¯s seductive almond-shaped eyes for a few seconds, the man avoided Su Yan¡¯s cold gaze, then, he gritted his teeth and kissed Su Yan¡¯s pink lips. The next second, Su Yan turned her head and the man kissed her face. Su Yan pushed the man¡¯s chest with both hands. ¡°Get lost!¡± Wei Zhou was pushed so hard that he almost fell. He supported himself on the sofa and managed to stand up. He looked at Su Yan who had an ice-cold expression, and he said with an agitated expression, ¡°Su Yan, I was wrong. I really was wrong. I let you down. I made you suffer so much. I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯m a jerk. But I beg you, please give me another chance, okay?¡± Su Yan took out a tissue to wipe her face and said in disgust, ¡°Get lost!¡± Looking at the tissue that was thrown into the trash can, Wei Zhou felt as if his heart was cut off by a knife. The dull and painful feeling made him less drunk. Thinking of the impulsive scene just now, Wei Zhou lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± After saying that, he glanced at Su Yan again, then turned around and left the presidential suite. He really wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. When the room returned to silence, Su Yan took a deep breath and glanced at the tissue in the trash can. She went straight to the bathroom and washed her face twice with the facial cleanser before lying on the bed to prepare for sleep. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he leaned his back against the wall in the corridor, letting the cold wall cool his body down. It was late at night, and the corridor was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard. Other than a few dim lights accompanying him, there was nothing around him. The reason why he came to look for Su Yan at this time was that most of the others were asleep at this time, so no one cared whether he was staying at Su Yan¡¯s door. 1 Chapter 382 - Are You a Celebrity? He was very clear-headed. When he apologized to Su Yan just now, there was something that he didn¡¯t say out loud. The reason why he didn¡¯t care about Su Yan¡¯s cold gaze and wanted to hug and kiss her was entirely because during the three years they were married, he had never hugged or kissed her. Every time he thought about it, his heart would ache with regret. Today, he finally did it while he was drunk. He wasn¡¯t drunk. He knew what he wanted and what he should do. He wondered if Su Yan would forgive him if he kissed her, like the female lead in an idol drama. However, the truth was that Su Yan really hated him and would never forgive him. 1 After standing in the corridor for a full 20 minutes, Wei Zhou finally left Su Yan¡¯s room. However, he didn¡¯t return to his room to rest. Instead, he walked to the hotel¡¯s safe passage and smoked. He pushed open the window of the safe passage, the cold night breeze gently blew across his face. Wei Zhou instantly became much more awake. He took a big puff of the cigarette in his mouth. The thick smoke stimulated his brain and made his brain quickly replay everything that happened that night. At this moment, his mood was terrible because his impulsiveness just now seemed to have thoroughly offended Su Yan. He felt that the distance between him and Su Yan had become much greater. At this moment, Lan Jian was excited. He felt that his decision to knock on Su Yan¡¯s door just now was the right one. Wei Zhou and Su Yan were in the same room together, and the man had drunk so much alcohol. If nothing happened between the two of them tonight, it would really be letting him down. ¡°Hehe, Ah Zhou, I can only help you to this extent. The rest is up to you.¡± Lan Jian rolled on the bed excitedly. If he knew that Wei Zhou was still smoking in the safe passage at two in the morning and the cold wind was blowing, he would probably have smoked with Wei Zhou. The truth was that he didn¡¯t know that Wei Zhou had been kicked out. Therefore, after lying on the bed in excitement for a while, he fell asleep. He planned to get up early the next day and then look for Wei Zhou to take credit. .. The next morning at seven o¡¯clock. Su Yan¡¯s phone rang, waking Su Yan up. She closed her eyes and reached out to touch her phone. It was with great difficulty that she managed to silence her phone. Only then did she manage to open her eyes a little. She was really too sleepy. After being tormented by Wei Zhou last night, she didn¡¯t sleep well either. The curtains in the presidential suite were very thick, so she couldn¡¯t see the sky outside. She only got up from the bed after she had wriggled her fingers and toes on the bed. When the curtains were opened, the blue sky came into view. Although she couldn¡¯t see the sun from this angle, it didn¡¯t prevent her from knowing that it was a sunny day. She opened the window to let in some air. Su Yan felt a lot more refreshed. The presidential suite was on the 36th floor. At this height, she could overlook the entire Xiang City. The entire Xiang City was very green. There were green belts everywhere. At the foot of every high-rise building, there were many thick and strong ancient trees. It was truly a combination of high-rise buildings and nature. Half an hour later, Xia Zijian called her and invited her down to the restaurant for breakfast. Su Yan had just finished washing up, so she agreed. .. In the restaurant. Looking at Su Yan, who was sitting opposite him, Xia Zijian asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Xia Zijian was in high spirits. Apparently, he slept well last night. Su Yan, on the other hand, had dark circles under her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gone on a business trip. I¡¯m not used to staying outside.¡± She didn¡¯t lie to Xia Zijian. She couldn¡¯t tell Xia Zijian her ex-husband got drunk and went to her room to kiss and hug her, right? Hearing her say this, Xia Zijian raised his eyebrow. ¡°I have something to inform you. I originally planned to stay in Hong Kong for one more day, but the secretary told me that the plane tickets for tomorrow are all sold out, so he booked a flight for us today. It will take off at noon. This place isn¡¯t far from the airport. After eating, you can go back to sleep.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty good to go back today.¡± Just as the two of them were chatting, a little girl who looked to be only 16 or 17 years old ran up to Su Yan. She immediately stunned them. Su Yan looked at the little girl and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The little girl looked at Su Yan with clear eyes. ¡°Are you a celebrity?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a celebrity. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± The little girl said in disappointment, ¡°That¡¯s such a pity since you¡¯re so beautiful. Even without makeup, you¡¯re better looking than many celebrities. It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t become a celebrity.¡± Chapter 383 - I Will Satisfy You Su Yan¡¯s face turned red. She could see that the little girl was sincerely praising her. Although she wasn¡¯t a celebrity, anyone would be very happy to be praised for her good looks early in the morning. ¡°Not all good-looking people want to be celebrities. I have a more suitable job and position,¡± Su Yan said with a smile. ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. Actually, I think so too. I just feel that if you are so beautiful and don¡¯t become a celebrity, it would be a great loss for our entertainment industry. Oh right, can you take a photo with me?¡± The little girl asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other. Why do you want to take a photo with me?¡± Su Yan was curious. ¡°Because you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen since I was born. So I will take this photo as a memento. Maybe you will become a star one day.¡± The little girl said with a witty expression. Su Yan felt over the moon. She never expected that one day, she would be praised by a little girl who was almost ten years younger than her. Su Yan was in a good mood as she said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will satisfy you.¡± Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t take a photo with a stranger. Moreover, she was very repulsed by people casually asking for a photo because of her good-looking face. Similar things had happened since she was young, but today, the little girl had swept away her gloomy mood, so it didn¡¯t matter if she took a photo with the little girl. After all, she made her happy. Obviously, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t have that ability. Soon, the two of them took a selfie together. Then, the little girl pointed at Xia Zijian and said, ¡°Is that your friend? I feel that he¡¯s very handsome, but he¡¯s still not good enough for you.¡± After saying that, the little girl left. Her little face was full of satisfaction as she kept looking at the photo on her phone, as if taking a photo with Su Yan was an extremely glorious thing. Hearing the little girl¡¯s evaluation of Xia Zijian, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She actually thought that Xia Zijian was her boyfriend. She wouldn¡¯t date such a playboy. Sitting back at the dining table, Su Yan continued to eat. Xia Zijian asked, ¡°Do you often get accosted and take photos with others?¡± Su Yan shrugged. ¡°I feel helpless about it.¡± Xia Zijian said, ¡°You do have the looks of a celebrity. No, to be more precise, if you debut, you¡¯ll definitely be the most beautiful female star in the entertainment industry, the unrivaled kind.¡± Su Yan tore off a piece of bread and stuffed it into her small mouth. She looked at Xia Zijian, who was praising her, and said, ¡°Actually, I think so too.¡± There were some things that she could be modest about, and there were some things that she didn¡¯t need to be modest about because she was indeed very beautiful. If she was still so modest, it would seem a little hypocritical. Moreover, admitting that she was beautiful required courage and strength. .. 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After catching up on her sleep, Su Yan was obviously in much better spirits. She set off with Xia Zijian to the airport, and the two of them sat in the airport¡¯s VIP lounge. Su Yan asked, ¡°By the way, how is Mr. Xia? Did he drink too much last night? Yesterday, he said that he wants me to be his goddaughter. I really didn¡¯t react in time.¡± Xia Zijian glanced at Su Yan but couldn¡¯t see through her intentions. He said, ¡°Anyway, my father is very serious and sincere about it. Moreover, he said it in front of so many people. He definitely won¡¯t go back on his words.¡± Seeing Su Yan nod without saying anything else, Xia Zijian continued, ¡°Actually, my father has always wanted a daughter. This is also his only regret. When I was seven or eight years old, he once wanted to adopt a little girl, but in the end, because he was busy with his career, he gave up on the idea of adopting her. However, from this point, it can be seen that he really likes you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that kind of thing last night. Now that he has finally met a girl like you who can please him, he naturally wants to remedy the regret in his life.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for your father to ask me to be his goddaughter. If he¡¯s willing, young girls who want to take him as their godfather can line up all the way from Xiang City to Jiang Du.¡± Xia Zijian¡¯s mother had many relatives, so he had two younger female cousins and three older female cousins in his generation. Under normal circumstances, Xia Jiang could choose one of them to be his goddaughter. Presumably, the relatives on Xia Zijian¡¯s mother¡¯s side would also be very willing. Chapter 384 - Return Journey Xia Zijian spread his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if they queue all the way overseas. After all, my father only admires you. He doesn¡¯t even look at other young girls.¡± Hearing his words, Su Yan said in a low voice, ¡°I still have to think about this matter carefully. When I think it through, whether I agree or not, I will tell your father.¡± Xia Zijian nodded. ¡°Yep, it¡¯s up to you. Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured at all. It¡¯s not as complicated as you think. Although my father likes you very much, whether or not you accept him as your godfather is also up to you. So, you just have to follow your heart. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that he will be angry if you reject him. If he¡¯s that petty, North Stream Real Estate Group won¡¯t be able to reach the scale it¡¯s at today.¡± At this moment, Wei Zhou and Lan Jian walked into the VIP lounge with their luggage. As soon as they entered, Lan Jian saw Su Yan and Xia Zijian sitting together and chatting. Lan Jian subconsciously looked at Wei Zhou. ¡°Ah Zhou, looks like your fate with Su Yan isn¡¯t over yet.¡± At nine o¡¯clock this morning, he went to look for Wei Zhou. He originally wanted to see if Wei Zhou and Su Yan had reconciled, but when he knocked on Wei Zhou¡¯s door, he was almost killed by Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°death gaze¡±. His buddy¡¯s ice-cold face seemed to have leveled up. Now, it had turned into a terrifying face. Anyone who looked at it for a second would feel terrified, so he didn¡¯t even ask about last night, because Wei Zhou¡¯s face had already answered all the questions. After being nudged by Lan Jian, Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He hadn¡¯t slept the whole night, which made his current condition very bad. He looked at Lan Jian with a face of annoyance. ¡°Do you want to be a sandbag again?¡± Lan Jian said, ¡°Uh¡­ pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡± Wei Zhou looked in the direction of Su Yan and Xia Zijian and then found a random seat to sit down. Lan Jian looked at Su Yan and then looked at Wei Zhou. Initially, he wanted Wei Zhou to go over and greet Su Yan. However, when he saw that Wei Zhou was cracking his knuckles, he immediately swallowed his words. Because the VIP lounge used a wall made of transparent glass, Su Yan had already seen Wei Zhou and the others before they came in. However, the moment she saw Wei Zhou, Su Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Seeing that she had such a big reaction, Xia Zijian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been divorced for more than a year, so why do you still care about him so much?¡± Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°Care about him? You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± The corners of Xia Zijian¡¯s mouth curled up. He turned to look at Wei Zhou and then looked at Su Yan. He felt that this pair was quite interesting. They clearly had each other in their hearts, but they refused to admit it no matter what. As a philanderer who had seen countless women, he was very knowledgeable about relationships. He could tell that Su Yan hadn¡¯t dated that many men. At least, the number of men. she dated was very few. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so inexperienced in love. Otherwise, when she saw Wei Zhou, she wouldn¡¯t suddenly tense up. Seeing that Wei Zhou also had dark circles under his eyes, and thinking about the dark circles under Su Yan¡¯s eyes during breakfast, Xia Zijian seemed to have thought of something. However, he could only guess about such things. However, regardless of what happened between Wei Zhou and Su Yan last night, Xia Zijian still admired Wei Zhou very much. This man could actually make Su Yan angry. In his impression, Su Yan had always had a smile on her face. He had never seen her really angry. This could be seen from Zhou Man pointing at her nose and scolding her last night. .. On the plane, first-class cabin. With their identities, they naturally sat in first class. After everyone had registered, the flight attendants checked once before the plane began to move. They were about to embark on their return journey. Su Yan glanced at Xia Zijian, who was sitting across the aisle. ¡°Young Master Xia, does your father know that you keep staring at me like that?¡± Xia Zijian smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the secretary bought the tickets to let you and Wei Zhou sit next to each other. I feel awkward for both of you. Do you want to switch seats with me?¡± Su Yan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll be there after a nap.¡± Just as Su Yan was about to fall asleep, the air stewardess pushed the food cart over. Xia Zijian shushed her and signaled that Su Yan was sleeping. ¡°Please get her a blanket.¡± The air stewardess smiled and nodded. Very quickly, a blanket was placed on Su Yan. Lan Jian, who was sitting by the window, looked across Wei Zhou, he couldn¡¯t help but say with admiration, ¡°We have to admit that Young Master Xia is indeed an experienced playboy. He¡¯s so considerate. Young women love such considerate scumbags the most.¡± Chapter 385 - Ill Kill You Before he could finish his sentence, he received Wei Zhou¡¯s death stare. He quickly zipped his mouth. His small eyes were clearly expressing, ¡°Spare me this once, I promise I won¡¯t speak again.¡± . Wei Zhou watched everything Xia Zijian did for Su Yan. Another man took care of jos beloved. This feeling was too unbearable for him. He even wanted to smash the window and throw Xia Zijian out. However, he still held it in. He had already acted impulsively last night. If he fought with Xia Zijian in front of her, it would only make Su Yan hate him even more. At the same time, Xia Zijian glanced at Wei Zhou. He had a dark expression on his face. Not only was Xia Zijian not afraid, he even smiled. Wasn¡¯t Wei Zhou always so aloof? It turned out that he also cared about some things and people. He could also angry over other people. Xia Zijian looked at Su Yan. Su Yan had already fallen asleep. Sitting alone in the aisle was indeed a little boring. Fortunately, he still had his phone, so he took it out and read a novel. However, after reading for a while, he still felt bored. When he was bored to death, he found that Wei Zhou was still staring at him. ¡°Ha, interesting.¡± Xia Zijian muttered to himself. He felt that Wei Zhou was really interesting, so he decided to tease him at the last minute. He smiled at Wei Zhou. His smile was full of provocation. As long as Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t a fool, he could tell that he was declaring war on him. Seeing Xia Zijian¡¯s smug look, Wei Zhou clenched his fists tightly. He was holding back the urge to make a move. At this moment, Xia Zijian unfastened his seatbelt and walked straight to Su Yan¡¯s side. He personally helped Su Yan cover the blanket on her body. Coincidentally, at this moment, the plane suddenly shook and Xia Zijian stumbled. Although he didn¡¯t fall, his entire body was covering Su Yan¡¯s body. If not for his two arms supporting the back of Su Yan¡¯s seat, the two of them would have already kissed. Su Yan, who was sleeping, was almost completely covered by Xia Zijian¡¯s tall and sturdy body. Other than Xia Zijian, no one could see Su Yan at all. Although half of Xia Zijian¡¯s action was caused by the shaking of the plane, Wei Zhou¡¯s eyelids still twitched when he thought of his provocative smile just now. The other party had already provoked him. If Wei Zhou could still endure it, then he might as well become a monk. Wei Zhou also unfastened his seatbelt. Someone dared to tease Su Yan in front of him. He wanted to teach this person a lesson. However, just as he stood up, his pupils quivered. He saw that Xia Zijian was actually using his other hand to touch Su Yan¡¯s hand. Xia Zijian, afraid that he would wake up Su Yan, was very careful with his touch. Boom! It was as if an atomic bomb had exploded in Wei Zhou¡¯s head. Su Yan had been touched by another man. This scene turned into a steel needle and stabbed at his little heart. The feeling of overwhelming jealousy made his nerves throb. Xia Zijian actually touched Su Yan¡¯s hand in front of him. Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t accept this fact. He, her ex-husband, hadn¡¯t even touched Su Yan¡¯s fair and tender hands. He thought that Xia Zijian had already gone too far. He didn¡¯t expect that what he was going to do next would be even more outrageous. Xia Zijian actually bent down to kiss Su Yan. Just as Xia Zijian¡¯s big mouth was about to touch Su Yan¡¯s lips, Wei Zhou finally came back to his senses. He grabbed the back of Xia Zijian¡¯s collar and pulled him away with an enraged look in his eyes. His voice was filled with anger as he said, ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Xia Zijian smiled playfully and said without fear, ¡°Wei Zhou, other people are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you. We are both the CEO of our companies. Don¡¯t use your identity to pressure me.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were full of anger as a cold look formed on his face. ¡°Xia Zijian, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to touch her again, I will kill you!¡± At this moment, a flight attendant walked over. Seeing the two of them looking at each other with daggers drawn, she quickly separated them and invited Xia Zijian back to his seat. If they caused trouble on the plane, the lightest penalty would be a fine, and the worst penalty would be half a month in jail. Xia Zijian sat back in his chair and continued to look at Wei Zhou with a provocative smile. However, he didn¡¯t go over to provoke Wei Zhou. He only looked at Wei Zhou, who was burning with anger, and found it interesting. Su Yan didn¡¯t sleep well last night. Although she took a nap, she didn¡¯t sleep very well. Therefore, she slept deeply on the plane. When she was woken up by the air stewardess, the plane was about to land in five minutes. She stretched lazily and found that she was covered with a blanket. Chapter 386 - Someone Is Secretly Investigating You Su Yan tilted her head and smiled at Xia Zijian, who was in the corridor, to express her gratitude for taking care of her. The reason why she knew that Xia Zijian was the one who had asked for her blanket was because Wei Zhou and Lan Jian weren¡¯t such attentive men. Xia Zijian smiled and said, ¡°Have you slept well?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Zijian said again, ¡°It seems that beauty comes from sleeping. Sleeping beauties!¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for praising me.¡± In Jiang Du, this month¡¯s weather was like the mood of a young girl in love. Sometimes it was good, and sometimes it was bad. The sky was still clear before they landed, but after they landed, it started to drizzle. After chatting with Xia Zijian, Su Yan folded the blanket and handed it back to the flight attendant. She found that Wei Zhou had been looking at her and Xia Zijian with a cold expression, but she pretended not to see anything. When they got off the plane, Lan Jian spoke for the first time, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Su Yan. I was wondering where this beauty came from. What a coincidence.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at him, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him at all. She was in a bad mood, and saying another word felt like a waste of her time. Seeing that she was ignoring him, Lan Jian could only shrug his shoulders and spread his hands. He had an expression that said, ¡°Woman, you¡¯re really heartless!¡± After leaving the airport, Su Yan directly got into Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s car. Initially, Xia Zijian wanted to personally send her off, but seeing that Wang Xiaoxue was already here, he could only let Su Yan leave. He watched as Su Yan disappeared at the airport entrance, Lan Jian looked at Wei Zhou and said, ¡°Think about it. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t let you send her off, she didn¡¯t let Xia Zijian send her off either, so you still have a chance.¡± Wei Zhou frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. At this time, Xia Zijian¡¯s extended version of the Lincoln passed by Wei Zhou. Xia Zijian even deliberately lowered the car window and looked at Wei Zhou with a provocative smile. Their gazes met. Lan Jian, who was standing at the side, seemed to be able to see tension in the air. It wasn¡¯t until the car was far away that Xia Zijian raised the car window. ¡°Ah Zhou, I feel that Wang Xiaoxue seems to have a very good relationship with Su Yan. In the past, I only knew that Su Yan and Tang Yitong were best friends. When did Wang Xiaoxue appear? Both of them work under Miss Summer. One is a senior assistant, and the other is the top secretary of the company. According to their ranks, Wang Xiaoxue should be higher than Su Yan. How could she be the one to pick Su Yan up? Don¡¯t you think this is very strange?¡± Lan Jian¡¯s focus was completely different from Wei Zhou¡¯s. From Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s respectful attitude toward Su Yan just now, he had noticed something. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize before that you actually had such complicated thoughts. Why do you suddenly care about Wang Xiaoxue? Do you like her?¡± Wei Zhou glared at him and said. Lan Jian was speechless. Although he was in the entertainment industry, it didn¡¯t mean that he was a gossiper, okay? However, seeing that Wei Zhou was in a bad mood, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was also extremely tired, and he didn¡¯t want to be pulled by Wei Zhou to the boxing gym to be a punching bag. .. In the car. Wang Xiaoxue asked while driving, ¡°President Su, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. I found out that someone has been secretly investigating you recently.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wei Zhou? Or Xia Zijian?¡± Wang Xiaoxue shook her head. ¡°Neither. It¡¯s someone you would never think of.¡± Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. ¡°Oh, who is it that¡¯s so mysterious?¡± Wang Xiaoxue answered, ¡°The party secretary of Xiang City, Yue Chuang.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yue Chuang? Why is it him? Are you sure?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. Yesterday, Yue Chuang¡¯s secretariat called the group and investigated you in a roundabout way. They also collected some information about you from many sources. They didn¡¯t even spare Feng City.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t Yue Chuang the high-ranking official who chatted with Xia Jiang at the banquet last night? The two of them had never interacted before. At most, they were acquaintances. There was no enmity between them. Why did he suddenly start investigating her? Could it be that Yue Chuang also coveted her for her beauty? Very quickly, Su Yan rejected this idea. Yue Chuang was almost forty years old this year, and he already had a family. It seemed that his children weren¡¯t young anymore. How could he lust after a twenty-something girl like her? Moreover, government officials care about reputation the most. Once they were reported, they would be dismissed. Su Yan asked, ¡°What did they find out?¡± Wang Xiaoxue thought for a moment and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much about you. It seems that the focus is on your mother.¡± Su Yan was stunned. ¡°Yue Chuang sent people to investigate my mother?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From the questions they asked and the places they sent people to investigate, they seem to be more interested in your mother¡¯s matter. This is also what I can¡¯t figure out.¡± Chapter 387 - Yet to Be Considered Su Yan also felt that it was strange, so she asked again, ¡°If they¡¯re investigating my mother, then what about my father? Have they done the same?¡± Wang Xiaoxue shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. The main investigation point is your mother.¡± No matter how smart Su Yan was, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why Yue Chuang wanted to investigate her mother. However, when the time came, she would take it as it came. She didn¡¯t care what he was up to. If Yue Chuang really had some ulterior motive, then, he would come looking for her sooner or later. At that time, she would know what the other party wanted to do. After thinking for a while, Su Yan instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on this matter. If there¡¯s any new developments, let me know immediately.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± .. Xuanwen Group¡¯s headquarters. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue walked out of the meeting room. She had originally planned to go straight home to sleep when she got off the plane. In the end, she was pulled to the company by Wang Xiaoxue. When she arrived, she held a meeting with the company¡¯s higher-ups, to guide and arrange the work for the next quarter. Su Yan said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back. If there¡¯s anything, feel free to contact me.¡± Wang Xiaoxue asked, ¡°Shall I send you off?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the company assign me a full-time driver? Do they have nothing better to do?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Mr. Wu to send you off.¡± The company assigned Su Yan a full-time driver called Mr. Wu. When he was young, he was a driving instructor. Later, the company offered to pay him a high salary, so he came here to be a full-time driver. Mr. Wu was reliable and didn¡¯t talk much. He never drank or smoked. He didn¡¯t have any bad habits. His driving was fast and steady. Every time she sat in his car, Su Yan could take a nap in peace. .. Floral Villa. Su Yan had just entered the house when Tang Yitong called. ¡°Big star, are you idle again?¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s gloating voice sounded. ¡°I can¡¯t be idle anymore. Just now, the program director and the guest got into a fight. Now, the entire program team is in a mess. The other guests are waiting in their cars. I wonder if we will still be able to record today.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°To dare to fight with the director, it seems that he doesn¡¯t intend to stay in the industry anymore.¡± Tang Yitong changed the topic. Compared to the fight, she was more interested in Su Yan¡¯s matter. ¡°What exactly happened at Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet yesterday? A trending search today is the news that Xia Jiang wants to acknowledge you as his goddaughter. Is it true or not?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been recording the program until midnight last night, she would have called Su Yan long ago. Since the rumors with Xia Zijian started, Su Yan had been occupying the third place on the trending search rankings. Her popularity remained high. She had practically forced all the celebrities in the entertainment industry to a dead end. Su Yan took off her jacket and socks, leaned against the sofa and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Which media would dare to spread rumors about Xia Jiang?¡± In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was too tired last night, she would have called Tang Yitong. After all, if she was the little daughter of the North Stream Real Estate Group, she would have high status. No one would be foolish enough to reject the offer. Moreover, Xia Jiang had protected her in front of so many people last night, giving her a sufficient sense of security and care. This was an experience that she had never experienced after her parents died. It was just that she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet, so she also wanted to ask Tang Yitong for her opinion. After getting her confirmation, on the other end of the phone, Tang Yitong¡¯s expression was exaggerated as she said, ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by your damn charm. Even when just going to a birthday banquet, a big shot was willing to take you in as his goddaughter. How can others survive?¡± Su Yan laughed and said, ¡°Do you think I should agree?¡± Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean should you agree? Do you even need to consider this matter? If it were me, I would have agreed on the spot at the banquet. Do you know that North Stream Real Estate Group is now the industry leader? Furthermore, last year, they were ranked fifth in the list of the country¡¯s top enterprises. Furthermore, Xia Jiang¡¯s personal wealth is also in the top ten in the country. His net worth is more than 200 billion. To put it bluntly, once you become his goddaughter, you don¡¯t need to consider whether I have enough money to spend for the rest of your life.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Money, money, money. All you know is money. Look at you, you¡¯re obsessed with money.¡± Tang Yitong retorted, ¡°Hey, hey, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying even more. Xia Jiang is from our parents¡¯generation. If you don¡¯t talk about money with him, do you want to talk about relationships? Do you want to have a sunset romance?¡± Su Yan was so angry that she laughed. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if Xia Jiang wants me to be his goddaughter, could there be another motive behind it?¡± One must not have the intention to harm others, but one must be wary of others. This was a wisdom that had been passed down from ancient times to the present. When dealing with someone like Xia Jiang, who was experienced and ewise, one couldn¡¯t just look at the surface of everything. One must be more careful. Chapter 388 - Force an Apology After a few seconds, Tang Yitong snorted and said, ¡°It should be fine. If it¡¯s assets, Xia Jiang will definitely have more than you, so he won¡¯t be after your money. As long as it¡¯s not money, then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Yan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. Although Tang Yitong agreed, Su Yan still hadn¡¯t made up her mind. She still needed some time to think about this matter. However, Tang Yitong was right about one thing. It seemed that other than money, she didn¡¯t have anything that could attract Xia Jiang. However, if it was a competition of money, her little assets were nothing compared to Xia Jiang¡¯s 200 billion. Therefore, Xia Jiang must have really liked her. He simply wanted to make up for the regret of not having a daughter. After a full meal, Su Yan lay on the bed and fell asleep. What five-star hotel? What presidential suite? There wasn¡¯thing that could compare to the comfort of her own bedroom. Despite the sound of the drizzling rain outside, Su Yan slept very peacefully. .. Wei family¡¯s villa. Compared to Su Yan¡¯s deep sleep, Wei Zhou¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as gloomy as this day. He hadn¡¯t returned to the Wei family¡¯s villa for seven to eight months. It was rare for him to come back today to take a look. Looking at Zhong Cuiping, who had just returned from playing mahjong outside, Wei Zhou sat on the sofa and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Zhong Cuiping was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to come home today. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Wei Shani and Wei Yanbing sitting on the other side of the sofa. Both of them had their heads lowered and didn¡¯t speak. Zhong Cuiping raised her eyebrows. She sensed that the atmosphere in the room wasn¡¯t right. However, she still pretended not to see anything and said, ¡°Ah Zhou, you didn¡¯t tell me you were going home. I wouldn¡¯t have stayed up so late playing mahjong. I would have come back to cook for you a long time ago.¡± Wei Zhou raised his head and looked at Zhong Cuiping. His eyes looked cold. ¡°No need to eat. I¡¯m not hungry either. I came back today because I have something to tell you.¡± Zhong Cuiping was scared by Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze and laughed dryly. ¡°Wh-what is it? Since you¡¯re home, no matter how important it is, it¡¯s not as important as eating.¡± Then, Zhong Cuiping turned her head and glared at Wei Shani and Wei Yanbing. ¡°Are you two stupid? Your brother is back. Don¡¯t you know how to make tea for him? Have you forgotten what I¡¯ve taught you?¡± Zhong Cuiping walked in front of Wei Yanbing aggressively and gave him a fierce kick on the calf. She said with an angry expression, ¡°You little b*stard. Yesterday, you said that you had something to say to your brother when he came back. Now that your brother is back, what do you have to say to him? Why do you look so submissive and don¡¯t even dare to say a word? Why did I give birth to you two?¡± Wei Shani sat at the side and looked up at Zhong Cuiping. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Wei Zhou looking at her coldly, she immediately became listless. Towards her cold and unreasonable brother, she felt fear from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Zhong Cuiping had finished her act, Wei Zhou said directly, ¡°When I was with Su Yan in the past, I won¡¯t say much about how the three of you treated Su Yan. I¡¯m sure you all know very well. I only recently discovered that the reason Su Yan was bossed around by you people, bullied and oppressed, suffered all kinds of hardships, and suffered all kinds of grievances was entirely because of my indifference to her.¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Zhong Cuiping interrupted, ¡°Ah Zhou, what do you want to say?¡± Wei Zhou raised his head and looked straight at Zhong Cuiping. Without any emotion on his face, he said, ¡°If you still treat me as your son, then please take the two of them to apologize to Su Yan. However, you must be sincere to express regret for bullying Su Yan in the past!¡± Zhong Cuiping frowned. ¡°Ah Zhou, do you know what you are saying?!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was still as cold as ever. ¡°Of course, I also know the temperaments of the three of you, so I won¡¯t force you to apologize to Su Yan. However, I will have to ask you to move out of this place. I will also take back my property.¡± There was a moment of silence in the villa. Wei Zhou¡¯s calm words were filled with a ruthless voice, so cold that it made everyone¡¯s breathing stop. Zhong Cuiping looked at Wei Zhou in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? You actually want us to apologize to that little b*tch Su Yan?! Wei Zhou, are you crazy?¡± Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m just doing what I think is right. You have bullied Su Yan before. If you bully others, you have to be prepared to apologize. If you can¡¯t do it, then move out of here!¡± Chapter 389 - Wei Zhou Went Crazy Then, Wei Zhou stood up and walked out without looking back. He had said what he wanted to say. Whether they did it or not was up to the Wei family. If they didn¡¯t apologize, he would kick them all out. ¡°Why?!¡± After Wei Zhou left, Zhong Cuiping let out a hysterical roar. She felt that she was going to go crazy from anger. She thought that since Wei Zhou finally came back, the family could sit together and have a warm meal. She didn¡¯t expect that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t come to them for that, but to force them to apologize to Su Yan. Zhong Cuiping didn¡¯t know how many things she had smashed before she sat down on the sofa. She looked at Wei Shani and Wei Yanbin and said, ¡°Is your older brother really crazy? He actually came back to make us apologize to his ex-wife?¡± Wei Shani smiled bitterly. She had the same thought. She also felt that Wei Zhou might have taken the wrong medicine. It would be fine if she and Wei Yanbin went to apologize to Su Yan. After all, they were of the same generation, but Zhong Cuiping was an elder. An elder had to apologize to a junior? Originally, she was very happy to see Wei Zhou today. She wanted to tell Wei Zhou about her various plans for this year, such as traveling, studying abroad, and birthday parties. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression had been cold ever since he entered the house. She knew that Wei Zhou was back to pick a fight today. Every time she saw Wei Zhou like this, she would feel her legs go weak. After Wei Zhou made such a fuss, Zhong Cuiping and the other two lost their appetite. They sat on the sofa and sighed. They were all thinking about the ultimatum that Wei Zhou had given them. If they moved out, where would they live? .. As a bystander, Lan Jian also felt that Wei Zhou had gone crazy. Wei Zhou had asked him to invite Jiang Yuan and Jiang Ruoruo out as well. The purpose was to verify what had happened to Su Yan during those three years. When he heard that he wanted Jiang Ruoruo to go as well, Jiang Yuan was suddenly in a difficult position. If it was anyone else, he would have directly scolded them. Who was he asking to be punished? What had he done? However, under Lan Jian¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Yuan still informed Jiang Ruoruo and asked her to come out as well. When he saw Wei Zhou, Jiang Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Ah Zhou, are you serious?¡± Lan Jian gave him a look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t be fake. Haven¡¯t you heard that saying? Once you abuse your wife, you will have a moment of pleasure, but you¡¯ll regret it for an eternity. Now, he is at this stage.¡± When she heard this, Jiang Ruoruo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Do you want to make a list of all the people who bullied Su Yan in the past? Do you have enough paper tapes?¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. He thought for a moment, and it seemed that what Jiang Ruoruo said made sense. If he really wanted to find all the people who bullied or slandered Su Yan, it was indeed unfeasible. He couldn¡¯t just go to their door and ask them to apologize to Su Yan just because they said a few words about Su Yan behind her back. ¡°Then who is the one who bullied Su Yan the most,¡± Wei Zhou changed his strategy. ¡°The one who bullied Su Yan the most is naturally Wei¡­¡± The first person to come to Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s mind was Wei Shani, but when she suddenly remembered that Wei Shani was Wei Zhou¡¯s sister, so she immediately choked on her words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel afraid. You can say it,¡± Wei Zhou said when he saw Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Ah Zhou, be nice. Don¡¯t scare Ruoruo. She didn¡¯t offend you or Su Yan,¡± Jiang Yuan said unhappily. He didn¡¯t understand what he said on the phone just now. He thought Wei Zhou asked him and Jiang Ruoruo to come out to be interrogated. He wanted to ask if the siblings had bullied Su Yan in the past. However, he only found out that Wei Zhou wanted to ask the siblings, during those three years, who had Su Yan been bullied by. After he heard Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice softened a little. He could understand Jiang Yuan¡¯s feelings. After all, whoever had a younger sister would care about her, like how he felt about Su Yan. ¡°Ruoruo, continue.¡± Jiang Ruoruo took a deep breath and told her everything she knew, everything she had heard from her friends, and everything about Su Yan. She talked endlessly, as if she was telling a story. Reality proved that Wei Zhou had found the right person. As Su Yan¡¯s number one fan, Jiang Ruoruo had always been very concerned about Su Yan¡¯s situation, so she knew a lot about the people she had come into contact with in the past three years and the things that had happened, and after three years of marriage, because of Wei Zhou¡¯s aloofness, Su Yan had suffered a lot. Three hours later, when Jiang Ruoruo told her everything she knew in a concise manner, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression was so dark that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. Chapter 390 - Yue Chuangs Invitation Wei Zhou stopped writing, stood up and walked out of the private room. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a breather.¡± He really needed to take a breather. Just two short hours was like a year to him. Just listening to Jiang Ruoruo¡¯s statement, he was so angry that he almost stopped breathing. It could be imagined that during those three years, Su Yan had suffered a lot. The sky outside was as dark as ink, and the light rain had turned into heavy rain. However, Wei Zhou seemed to have lost his soul as he walked into the heavy rain. When he saw his dejected appearance, Lan Jian hurriedly chased after him with an umbrella. ¡°Ah Zhou, what are you doing? What¡¯s the use of doing this to yourself?¡± Wei Zhou lowered her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Leave me alone.¡± Lan Jian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to be nosy? If it wasn¡¯t for the car keys, I wouldn¡¯t have come out in such a heavy rain.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at him coldly and scolded, ¡°Get lost!¡± Lan Jian shrunk his neck and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. If you don¡¯t give me the car keys, how am I going to go back?¡± The next second, Wei Zhou grabbed Lan Jian¡¯s wrist and pulled him toward the parking lot. Lan Jian staggered. If not for his quick reaction, he would have fallen to the ground on the spot. Lan Jian quickly said, ¡°Hey, Ah Zhou, why are you pulling me?¡± Wei Zhou didn¡¯t turn his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to go back? I¡¯ll personally drive you!¡± Lan Jian was speechless. Let Wei Zhou drive him home in this state? Then he might as well walk back step by step. It wasn¡¯t like he had never been in Wei Zhou¡¯s car before. He vomited so much. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll walk back, okay?¡± Lan Jian quickly begged for mercy. ¡°It¡¯s too late, you have to let me send you back tonight.¡± As he spoke, Wei Zhou opened the door of the front passenger seat. After speeding all the way, Wei Zhou dragged Lan Jian to the boxing gym. Once again, Lan Jian was treated like a sandbag for running his mouth off. Wei Zhou attacked Lan Jian crazily. He seemed to really want to beat Lan Jian to death. It wasn¡¯t that Lan Jian didn¡¯t want to resist, but he simply couldn¡¯t fight back. Wei Zhou¡¯s punches came one after another, forcing him to passively defend and take a beating. He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Lan Jian lay on the ground. Looking at Lan Jian lying on the ground, Wei Zhou panted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. Get up quickly!¡± Lan Jian also panted and said, ¡°I¡¯m not getting up. Don¡¯t you know the rules of the martial arts world?¡± Seeing that Lan Jian wasn¡¯t getting up, Wei Zhou put down his fists and said, ¡°Ah!¡± Then his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. He had been fighting with Lan Jian for nearly forty minutes and his physical strength had already reached its limit. His entire body was soaked in sweat, and drops of sweat dripped down his perfectly-shaped chin. Looking at Wei Zhou, who was sitting on the ground with a dispirited look, Lan Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. This buddy of his was so handsome even when he was dispirited. If he was as handsome as Wei Zhou, all the girls in Jiang Du would probably rush towards him like a tide. At this time, there were only the two of them in the boxing gym. Not only was Wei Zhou a high-level member, but he also had a very good relationship with the boss here. So, he could come over to fight whenever he wanted, because the boss here had previously instructed the guards. After resting for a while, Lan Jian sat up from the ground. He looked at the dispirited-looking Wei Zhou and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to torture yourself like this. Those things are already in the past. And it¡¯s not just you. At that time, everyone had a misunderstanding about Su Yan. Even Jiang Yuan and Wen Yan thought that Su Yan was a gold digger.¡± Wei Zhou looked at him. ¡°What about you? I asked you to apologize to Su Yan before. Did you do it?¡± Lan Jian was speechless. If it weren¡¯t for the boxing gloves on his hands, he would have slapped his own mouth Why was his mouth so annoying? .. Floral Villa. Last night, Su Yan slept very well, and she looked energetic. She reached for her phone on the bedside table and found that Wang Xiaoxue had sent her a lot of messages, so she started reading them one by one. After reading the messages, she directly called Wang Xiaoxue. The phone only rang once, and Wang Xiaoxue picked it up. ¡°Good morning, President Su!¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I was too sleepy last night, so I slept early. I only woke up now.¡± Wang Xiaoxue reported, ¡°President Su, you¡¯ve worked hard. There are new developments regarding Yue Chuang¡¯s investigation of you. Very late last night, Yue Chuang¡¯s secretariat called me and said that Yue Chuang wants to meet you.¡± Su Yan asked, ¡°Did they say anything?¡± Wang Xiaoxue replied, ¡°The secretariat said that it¡¯s related to your mother.¡± Chapter 391 - The Ex Su Yan was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the other party didn¡¯t hold back at all and directly stated his purpose. However, the more it was like this, the more confused she became. Could Yue Chuang know her mother? According to their age, it shouldn¡¯t be! After pondering for a while, Su Yan said, ¡°Did he say when he wants to meet?¡± Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°They said the sooner the better. From their tone, they seem to be in a hurry.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°The sooner the better? They seem to be in a hurry? Then you can make the arrangements. Tell me when and where to meet them.¡± Suddenly, she felt her heart skip a beat, and she also felt a little empty. It seemed that there was a high possibility that something would happen during the contact with Yue Chuang. She couldn¡¯t guess what the other party¡¯s purpose was, and as for whether it was out of kindness, she wasn¡¯t sure either. After the two of them hung up the phone, less than five minutes later, Wang Xiaoxue sent her a message, sending her the time and place of the meeting. Su Yan got up from the bed and walked to the front of the bed to stretch. Looking at the gloomy and rainy day outside, her expression was also gloomy. She didn¡¯t know what would happen when she met Yue Chuang two days later. .. A peaceful day passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was the next day. While Su Yan was doing yoga, the doorbell rang. She looked at the time and saw that it was 9:30 in the morning. She had started yoga at 8:00 in the morning and had done it for exactly one and a half hours, she could also rest now, so she walked straight to the door and looked at the monitor. What surprised her was that the person who rang the doorbell was none other than her ex-mother-in-law, Zhong Cuiping, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a while. Su Yan didn¡¯t immediately go out to the courtyard to open the door for Zhong Cuiping. Instead, she turned around and went to the refrigerator to take out a bottle of sparkling water to drink. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash her face and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Only then did she leisurely walk out of the villa. She didn¡¯t know why Zhong Cuiping was here, but she was sure that there was nothing good about it. After more than half a year, Su Yan and Zhong Cuiping met again. Su Yan didn¡¯t open the courtyard door for Zhong Cuiping. Instead, she asked through the door, ¡°Mrs. Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhong Cuiping didn¡¯t sleep much last night. She had smashed a lot of things in the villa. Even so, she still couldn¡¯t understand why Wei Zhou forced her to apologize. She couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. Therefore, she naturally came to pick a fight with Su Yan today. Whoever made her suffer, she would come out and look for them. Wei Zhou and Su Yan had been divorced for more than a year. During the three years of marriage, Wei Zhou had always been indifferent to Su Yan and watched coldly from the side. But why was there a 180-degree change in attitude after the divorce? Zhong Cuiping could only think of one reason, and that was that Su Yan had given Wei Zhou some kind of bewitching potion, so she wanted to come over and ask Su Yan why she was still pestering Wei Zhou even after the divorce. What was she trying to do? However, she waited in the rain for more than ten minutes before Su Yan slowly walked out. She had no intention of opening the door for her at all. This immediately made her explode with anger. ¡°Su Yan! Do you have any manners? Don¡¯t you know you should respect the elderly? I am your elder after all, but you made me wait outside for so long?¡± The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Oh, Miss Zhong, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a mistake. I didn¡¯t invite you to wait here. It seems that you came to look for me voluntarily, right?¡± What kind of joke was this? She and Wei Zhou had been divorced for so long, yet Zhong Cuiping still dared to come here and pester her. She really didn¡¯t know who gave her the courage! After she married into the Wei family, Zhong Cuiping had bullied and suppressed her for three years. She had long gotten used to Su Yan¡¯s submissiveness. Now that Su Yan wasn¡¯t fearful of her, she felt a huge psychological gap. It made her tremble with anger. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all thanks to Wei Zhou¡¯s divorce with you. An uneducated person like you isn¡¯t worthy of marrying into our family. However, it¡¯s not your fault. If you want to blame someone, blame it on your short-lived parents who died too early. That¡¯s why no one has taught you proper manners since you were young!¡± Su Yan crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Zhong, it¡¯s raining heavily. You came here to find me just to pick a fight with me? If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡± Sure enough, Zhong Cuiping had really come to find trouble with her. However, Su Yan was very curious. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, so why was this old woman still so prejudiced against her? However, no matter what the reason was, Su Yan would no longer indulge this old woman. In the past, she had acted as if she wouldn¡¯t fight back or retaliate in the Wei family just so that she could continue to stay in the Wei family and be Wei Zhou¡¯s wife. It was her fault for falling in love with a person who never returned home. Chapter 392 - Ive Never Made Su Yan Happy Seeing that Su Yan was about to leave, Zhong Cuiping scolded angrily, ¡°Su Yan, you obnoxious b*tch, I¡¯m warning you to stay away from Wei Zhou. The two of you have been divorced for so long, so if you still have some sense of shame, don¡¯t pester him anymore. For a scheming woman like you, no matter how much effort you put in to seduce Wei Zhou, it¡¯s useless. After all, you¡¯re an unpresentable piece of trash. I heard that Wei Zhou seems to be very interested in you recently, but I still have to give you a reminder. Even if Wei Zhou is interested in you now, it¡¯s just for a moment. After the novelty wears off, even if you kneel to him every day, Wei Zhou won¡¯t even give you a second look.¡± Su Yan¡¯s expression darkened as she squinted her eyes at Zhong Cuiping and said, ¡°Mrs. Zhong, my parents did die early, but before they died, they told me not to stand in front of other people¡¯s houses and scold them because that would be a sign of uneducated behavior. So I want to remind you that this place is mine, not the Wei family¡¯s. If you want to scold someone, go back to the Wei family. Don¡¯t stand in front of my house and disgust people!¡± After saying that, Su Yan took a deep breath. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said, ¡°And most importantly, I¡¯m very curious where you got your courage from, or where you heard the news. What made you misunderstand that I was seducing Wei Zhou? If you pay more attention to Wei Zhou, you will definitely realize that the person who is pestering me is Wei Zhou, not me. You are right. I also want to ask you to help me tell Wei Zhou that we have been divorced for so long. If he still has some sense of shame, he shouldn¡¯t bother me anymore. From now on, we are strangers.¡± Before she could finish her words, Wei Zhou¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me. I heard everything.¡± Su Yan was stunned, but she quickly returned to normal. She didn¡¯t want to know why Wei Zhou was here because it had nothing to do with her. As for the words just now, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Wei Zhou would hear them because they were meant for Wei Zhou to hear. Looking at the coldness and estrangement in Su Yan¡¯s eyes, Wei Zhou said through the courtyard door, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying that, the man turned to look at Zhong Cuiping. ¡°It seems that everything I said to you last night was disregarded. Not only did you not come to apologize, but instead, you came to find trouble with Su Yan. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless. Now, I officially inform you, your son and daughter, to tidy the Wei family¡¯s villa before nightfall tonight and take all your things away. If it¡¯s not done by nightfall, I will let you know how to write the word ¡®regret¡¯.¡± Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s cold and emotionless face, Zhong Cuiping felt her hair stand on end again. Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s ruthless words, her whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Ah Zhou, how could you¡­¡± Wei Zhou interrupted, ¡°Someone, send my mother back to the Wei family¡¯s villa. Help her pack up everything and find a car to transport all their things away.¡± Before he could finish, the driver and Li Rong got out of the car and forcefully pulled Zhong Cuiping into the car. In the end, Wei Zhou was the one in charge of the entire Wei family. Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Wei family, and there wouldn¡¯t be the revival of the Excellent Era Corporation, which had grown and expanded, so as long as he spoke, even Zhong Cuiping wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Su Yan watched the entire process coldly. Her mood was bad. What was supposed to be a beautiful day was actually ruined by Zhong Cuiping. She retracted her gaze and turned to walk towards the villa. It was still raining outside, and she wasn¡¯t wearing much, so she really wanted to go back and warm up. Wei Zhou watched her leave through the door and didn¡¯t say a word throughout the whole process. Wei Zhou heard everything Su Yan said just now. Although Su Yan¡¯s words made his heart ache again, Su Yan was right. Ever since the divorce, he had gradually discovered Su Yan¡¯s good side. He had fallen in love with Su Yan, and he was still unable to get over her. Therefore, he had been pestering Su Yan, and he shamelessly begged Su Yan to turn back. Therefore, everything was his fault. He didn¡¯t expect Zhong Cuiping to come and interrogate Su Yan again today, further worsening the relationship between him and Su Yan. Wei Zhou mocked himself, ¡°I¡¯m really useless. No matter in the past or now, I¡¯ve never made Su Yan happy. It seems that if she has anything to do with me, it will make her feel pain.¡± Su Yan stayed at home for the whole day without going anywhere. Wei Zhou¡¯s car returned after sending Zhong Cuiping off. It stopped at the door and left after Su Yan turned off the lights. Chapter 393 - Bag Snatching Two days later, Su Yan woke up very early. Today, her schedule was very full. After a simple breakfast, she drove to the Xuanwen Group to organize an important group shareholders meeting. The meeting had just ended. At noon, she met with Qin Sang and chatted for a while. She made some requirements for the next phase of the work of Qin Sang¡¯s research team. After she sent Qin Sang away, she met with another project manager who was preparing to invest in Xuanwen Group for the quarter. Just like Qin Sang¡¯S, this was also a company that specialized in making apps. However, the things the two companies made were different. This was a company that made travel apps. Currently, there weren¡¯t many companies that made travel apps domestically, and they would usually disappear eventually. The company that Su Yan wanted to invest in was a company that specialized in travel itinerary planning. It was tentatively named ¡°Fun App.¡± This app would collect some data of the customers. It included salary, working hours, age, preferences, and other data. It was then calculated through a big data model. Finally, it would provide the customer with the most perfect and most suitable travel itinerary. After a shareholder meeting in the morning, the group finally decided to invest in ¡°Xuanwen Group¡±. However, the other party had to transfer 20% of the shares to the group. The boss of the other party¡¯s company, Liu Long, had an unusually big appetite. Seeing that Xuanwen Group had the intention to invest, he immediately asked for the first round of investment of eight million, and he was willing to give 30% of the shares to Xuanwen Group. Seeing that the other party was so radical, Su Yan rejected on the spot. Eight million wasn¡¯t a lot to her, and it was just a drop in the bucket for the Xuanwen Group. However, no matter how rich one was, they shouldn¡¯t spend it like this. Thus, the project fell through. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t feel any regret. Although the project wasn¡¯t bad, it still depended on the founder. It was almost time to meet Yue Chuang. Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, let me send you there.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°No need. I can drive myself. You should go back and get busy.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and get busy.¡± After saying that, Wang Xiaoxue left with a large pile of documents. As the number one secretary of the group, she was busy from morning to night. There were so many companies under the Xuanwen Group, and there was endless work to be done every day. Su Yan sat alone in the private room of the teahouse. At this time, if she drove home, there would be less than half an hour before she had to come out again. She would rather drink tea alone here and then go directly to see Yue Chuang. However, after drinking for a while, she remembered that it was Chai Xingyu¡¯s birthday soon. She might as well use today¡¯s time to buy Chai Xingyu a birthday present. Tang Yitong had already bought Chai Xingyu a watch, so Su Yan could only start from other aspects. However, she hadn¡¯t thought of what to give him, so she wandered aimlessly in the shopping mall. However, it had only been a few minutes since she entered the mall when she found a nice bag at a handbag counter on the first floor. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°May I take out the bag in the cabinet to have a look?¡± Hearing her words, the attendant said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, yes. Miss, you really have good taste. You immediately found the most expensive bag in our store. This bag is a limited edition and is made purely by hand. It¡¯s the only one in the entire Jiang Du.¡± As she spoke, the attendant used the key to open the cabinet door and handed the bag inside to Su Yan. This bag was handmade from the first layer of calfskin. The size of the bag was suitable, and the hardware was sturdy and durable. The peach blossom red color exuded a youthful and charming aura. The overall appearance was dignified and elegant, and there was also a hint of retro style. It was very compatible with Su Yan¡¯s temperament. Su Yan checked the bag and found that there was no quality problem with the bag. She was ready to buy the bag, but before she could say anything, a voice sounded, ¡°Waiter, please swipe my card. I¡¯ll buy the bag in her hand.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. There was actually someone who wanted to snatch the bag from her. She subconsciously turned her head and saw Guan Yutong standing behind her. Ever since she apologized last time, she had disappeared without a trace and gradually faded out of the entertainment industry. She didn¡¯t expect to meet her here today. The corners of Su Yan¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Miss Guan, how have you been?¡± Guan Yutong crossed her arms and put on a fake smile. ¡°How have you been, Miss Su?¡± Ever since her public apology, Guan Yutong had been living a miserable life. Not only had she become a joke in the entertainment industry, but she had also been scolded by the netizens. The company didn¡¯t give up and wanted her to profit off being infamous. In the end, even the company was almost shut down by the netizens. Her current situation was all thanks to Su Yan. Now that she saw Su Yan, she was filled with hatred. Chapter 394 - Cant Afford It Looking at the bank card in front of her, the salesperson was a little hesitant. ¡°Miss Guan, first come first served. This lady took a fancy to this bag first.¡± Hearing this, Guan Yutong pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°Miss Su, do you like this bag?¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I kinda like it.¡± Guan Yutong found the key words. ¡°Kinda?¡± Su Yan pointed at another bag in the cabinet with a faint smile. ¡°Because I like this one more!¡± Guan Yutong followed her finger and saw that there was a black bag in the cabinet. The salesperson reacted quickly and opened the cabinet to take out the bag that Su Yan was pointing at. ¡°Miss, your taste is too unique. This bag is also our store¡¯s new model this month. It has only been on the market for less than a week,¡± the salesperson said. Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°And the two flesh-colored stockings hanging over there. You can help me pack them as well.¡± She didn¡¯t want to wear the stockings, but bought them for Wang Xiaoxue. During the meeting just now, she found that Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s stockings seemed to have been scratched, but Wang Xiaoxue was too busy to come out and buy these things. Therefore, Su Yan planned to buy them for her as a gift. Her secretary also had to dress up in a glamorous way. OL with long legs that wore stockings¡­ Just thinking about it was enticing¡­ However, she also took a fancy to a pair of silver earrings. The earrings weren¡¯t expensive and only cost a few tens of thousands of yuan, but they looked very nice. She didn¡¯t know whether the red gemstones on them were real or fake, but she couldn¡¯t care less. As long as they looked nice, it was fine. Therefore, she also asked the salesperson to wrap up the earrings. After buying everything, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°How much is the total?¡± The salesperson looked at the computer on the radio and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a total of 250,000 yuan. Would you like to swipe your card or scan the code?¡± Su Yan took out a black bank card and handed it over. ¡°You should swipe my card. It¡¯s faster this way!¡± From choosing the items to paying, Su Yan didn¡¯t even look at Guan Yutong the entire time. After seeing that the bank card was placed properly, Su Yan took the things she had just bought and turned around to leave. However, after taking two steps, she turned around and looked at Guan Yutong as if she had remembered something. ¡°Oh, Miss Guan, I¡¯ll let you have that peach-colored bag. You have good taste. The first layer is calfskin. It¡¯s made purely by hand. It¡¯s limited edition. There¡¯s only one in the entire Jiang Du. You have to hurry up and pay. Don¡¯t let others snatch it away.¡± Upon hearing this, Guan Yutong was so angry that her face tensed up. How could she not understand the meaning behind Su Yan¡¯s words? She was clearly mocking her for not being able to pay, so she handed over her bank card. ¡°Swipe my card. I want this bag!¡± However, what made her feel awkward was that when the salesperson mentioned the price of this bag, Guan Yutong¡¯s face revealed a look of shock. Although she was also from a wealthy family, the price of a bag that exceeded two million completely stunned her. Now that she didn¡¯t have a job, she didn¡¯t have any way to earn money, so naturally, she was also short of money. Without asking Guan Yong for money, she really couldn¡¯t afford this bag. Seeing the salesperson looking at her with a faint smile, Guan Yutong blushed. She was a celebrity in the entertainment industry, so the salesperson naturally knew her. Soon, the matter of her public apology went viral, it was hard not to know her. The salesperson also remembered that the beautiful woman who had just bought a bunch of things and left was Su Yan, who had been set up by Guan Yutong. The salesperson asked, ¡°Miss Guan, you don¡¯t have enough money. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Before she could finish, Guan Yutong said with an ugly expression, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± After saying that, Guan Yutong snatched back her bank card and walked out of the shopping mall without looking back. She had suffered a lot of humiliation today. If it was before, she could have called Guan Yong and begged him for money, but now that Wan Xing Group was on the brink of bankruptcy, she decided not to. Su Yan walked out of the mall and went into a shop that was selling perfumes. She walked straight to the men¡¯s perfume area. After thinking about it, she decided to buy a men¡¯s perfume as Chai Xingyu¡¯s birthday present. When she came out of the shop again, the sky was already dark. There wasn¡¯t much time left before the appointment with Yue Chuang. She threw everything into the car and drove straight to the appointed place. In just a short while, she had spent 350,000 yuan. She couldn¡¯t help but lament, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have money!¡± This feeling of buying whatever she saw was simply too great. In fact, she rarely bought things like this. After all, she was used to being frugal since young. However, after experiencing it today, she also understood why Tang Yitong liked money. It was because having money meant having everything. Chapter 395 - Blessing In Disguise Just as Su Yan drove the car to the place, her cell phone rang. ¡°Hello, Miss Su. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m the salesperson that you were shopping with just now. Miss Guan didn¡¯t buy the peach-colored bag that you wanted previously. I wonder if you still want it?¡± Su Yan smiled. It was also within her expectations that Guan Yutong didn¡¯t buy the bag. After all, it was two million, not two hundred thousand. However, if Guan Yutong didn¡¯t want it, she naturally wouldn¡¯t want it, in case she bumped into it one day, then, Guan Yutong would say that it was a bag that she didn¡¯t even want. After hanging up the phone, Su Yan only sighed that the time was too tight. Otherwise, she would have stayed behind to admire the look that Guan Yutong couldn¡¯t afford. She felt that the scene would be as exciting as it could be. .. At the Bailan Xiaoji Gourmet Restaurant. Su Yan looked at her watch. It was already 6:10 pm. She felt slightly embarrassed. This was the first time she was late for an appointment with someone. Although she was a woman and had special privileges, she personally didn¡¯t like to be late. Fortunately, Wang Xiaoxue had already been waiting at the door. She led her directly into the private room. Su Yan glanced around. There were two men sitting in the private room. One of them was Yue Chuang, whom she had met before, the other one was someone she had met for the first time. Su Yan said to Yue Chuang, ¡°Mr. Yue, I¡¯m really sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time.¡± Yue Chuang sat up straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yue, do you like the dishes from Jiang Du?¡± Yue Chuang nodded. ¡°The dishes from Jiang Du have a unique style. You can give it a try.¡± Su Yan felt that Yue Chuang seemed to have been in the army before. His entire body was filled with a solemn aura. Moreover, he gave off an aloof air. Although he seemed to be smiling¡­ He gave off a feeling that he wasn¡¯t to be trifled with. His attitude was neither cold nor warm, but his eyes were staring straight at her. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She felt that it was a little strange. The way Yue Chuang was staring at her was very strange. Not only did it not make her uncomfortable, but it also gave off a feeling that he was very concerned about her. This could be considered their first official meeting. Would Yue Chuang be concerned about her? Su Yan felt that maybe she was a little too sensitive. Su Yan randomly ordered a few of the local specialties of Jiang Du. Then, she went straight to the point, ¡°Mr. Yue, I heard that you seem to have been asking about my mother? Is that true?¡± Yue Chuang¡¯s expression changed, but he still nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yan said again, ¡°If I remember correctly, excluding that time at Mr. Xia¡¯s banquet, this is the first time that the two of us have met, right?¡± A person like her had a memory that far surpassed that of an ordinary person. If she had seen Yue Chuang before, she would definitely remember him. Yue Chuang was able to become the party secretary at this age not only because of his family background, but also because of his own ability and personality. Seeing that Su Yan had already said this, he might as well be more direct, he told Su Yan the truth. Yue Chuang said with a serious expression, ¡°Miss Su, when your mother was still alive, did she tell you that she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of your grandparents?¡± As soon as he said this, Su Yan¡¯s expression froze and the smile on her face disappeared. She even looked at Yue Chuang with a cold gaze, but she still said, ¡°No.¡± Yue Chuang nodded. As he watched Su Yan¡¯s change in expression, he reached into his pocket and took out a photo, then placed it in front of Su Yan. ¡°The person in this photo is my father, Yue Longgang. The person sitting on the middle bench is my grandfather, Yue Tengfei¡­¡± Su Yan nodded. Under Yue Chuang¡¯s explanation, she quickly knew who the person in the photo was. When she saw the girl standing on the far right, she was stunned. Although the photo was old and the person in the photo was a little blurry, she still recognized her at a glance. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that this little girl is my mother, right?¡± After saying that, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Yue Chuang. Her almond-shaped eyes trembled violently. She finally understood what Yue Chuang meant. She also knew why Yue Chuang had been searching for information about her mother. There was a short silence, Yue Chuang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Su Yan, your mother¡¯s name was Yue Longyue. She was the eldest daughter of the Yue family in Xiang City. She was also my father Yue Longgang¡¯s biological sister. She was my grandfather Yue Tengfei¡¯s only daughter. When she was young, she was abducted by human traffickers. However, my grandfather brought the Yue family to look for my aunt. It wasn¡¯t until that day that I saw you at the banquet.¡± At this point, Yue Chuang¡¯s voice trembled slightly. The Yue family had searched for Yue Longyue for so long. Today, they had finally found her. This was truly a blessing in disguise! Chapter 396 - Everyone In the Family Is Waiting For You Listening to Yue Chuang¡¯s words, Su Yan narrowed her eyes. She quickly recalled everything from her childhood. It wasn¡¯t until today that she finally understood why her grandmother, Liu Yuhuan, and uncle Yang Deyi¡¯s family would treat her like that. She also finally understood why every time her mother returned to her parents¡¯house, Liu Yuhuan would force her to give money to her uncle to spend. It was laughable that she had always thought that Liu Yuhuan was old-fashioned and valued sons over daughters. Now that she had finally figured it out. Her mother wasn¡¯t born by Liu Yuhuan at all, much less her own grandmother. ¡°Ever since I could remember, the Yue family has been looking for my aunt, but there has been no news of her. Later, when I grew up, I also started looking for my aunt. Fortunately, I went to Mr. Xia¡¯s birthday banquet as promised. Fortunately, you look so much like my aunt, and I could even see my grandmother¡¯s appearance when she was young from you, so I began to send people to investigate you. My aunt¡¯s birth name was Yue Longyue, also known as Yue¡¯er. Later, she was adopted by Liu Yuhuan and was named Yang Yue. The Yue family named my aunt Yue because they hoped that the whole family would treat her like the moon.¡± Yue Chuang took a sip of tea. In the surface, he was expressionless, but deep inside, he was ecstatic. The long-cherished wish of the Yue family had finally been fulfilled. Seeing that Su Yan was looking at him without saying a word, Yue Chuang continued, ¡°Back then, my aunt was abducted from Xiang City. After a few exchanges, she was sold to Liu Yuhuan¡¯s family. The reason she bought my aunt was because Liu Yuhuan and her husband had found a fortune teller, who told them to adopt a child who was destined to have a younger brother so their family can give birth to a boy. Later on, Liu Yuhuan gave birth to your uncle, Yang Deyi, as she wished. Following the birth of Yang Deyi, your mother became less and less popular in the Yang family. Being scolded and beaten was a common occurrence. It was only after she had grown up and gotten to know your father that she was able to break away from Liu Yuhuan¡¯s grasp and torture.¡± Yue Chuang stopped at this point because Su Yan already knew everything that happened after that, including that she was abandoned by Liu Yuhuan in the orphanage, that she was going to sell her to a rich businessman couple, that her mother had cut off all ties with Liu Yuhuan¡¯s family, and so on. One scene after another replayed in her mind. Just like Yue Chuang, Su Yan looked relaxed on the surface, but she was also flustered. Yue Chuang had given her too much information, and even she would find it difficult to process. Seeing that the food was served, Su Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± However, Yue Chuang didn¡¯t move his chopsticks and said, ¡°After learning that you are my aunt¡¯s biological daughter, my grandfather, your grandfather, really wants to meet you.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Meet me?¡± Yue Chuang nodded, but his expression was a little gloomy as he said, ¡°Your grandmother, my grandmother, had throat cancer a few years ago. Now, she has been staying in the intensive care unit. She wants to see my aunt again before she dies. With her current condition, she probably won¡¯t be able to last for more than a few days. So, we also want to help her fulfill this wish before she dies.¡± Su Yan understood that the Yue family wanted her to meet her grandmother. After all, she looked like her mother. Therefore, only Su Yan could fulfill her grandmother¡¯s wish. Yue Chuang said, ¡°Su Yan, I hope that you can agree to go back with me. Everyone in the family is waiting for you. They also want to see you very much.¡± Looking at Yue Chuang¡¯s slightly red eyes and hearing the words ¡°everyone in the family is waiting for you¡±, Su Yan¡¯s heart fluttered with rare emotion. Suddenly, her nose felt sour. Su Yan put down her chopsticks, looked at Yue Chuang and said, ¡°I agree to go back with you.¡± What did he mean by family? What did he mean by relatives? Everyone in the family was waiting for her, instead of the family asking her to go back. The same meaning gave Su Yan a completely different feeling. There was a kind of warmth and a kind of coldness. When she thought of this, Su Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. She had thought that she had no family in this world. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to be a member of the Yue family, and she was also a member of the Yue family. This feeling of suddenly finding her roots made her tears flow uncontrollably. Ever since the divorce, she had drifted around like a fallen leaf. Although she lived a rich life and had no worries about food and clothing, she had always been lonely because she was alone and couldn¡¯t feel the existence of a family. Four years ago, she thought that Wei Zhou would give her a family, but Wei Zhou only gave her a failed marriage. Yue Chuang¡¯s words of ¡°everyone in the family is waiting for you¡± had completely pried open Su Yan¡¯s heart. Yue Chuang was telling her that she had a home, that she had roots, and that she wasn¡¯t an orphan who was wandering around. Chapter 397 - The Feeling of Having a Younger Sister Was Really Good! Su Yan asked, ¡°When are we going back?¡± Yue Chuang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Su Yan probed, ¡°Tonight?¡± Yue Chuang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to book a plane ticket immediately.¡± Grandma¡¯s current condition was very bad. She already had to rely on living in the ICU to barely maintain her life. She could only rely on her own willpower to persevere there, only for the sake of seeing her daughter for the last time. Only then would she be able to smile in the afterlife. Su Yan¡¯s understanding made Yue Chuang very touched. He couldn¡¯t help but think highly of her. Su Yan looked at Wang Xiaoxue. ¡°Xiaoxue, leave the rest to Director Wang.¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± She was also shocked by Su Yan¡¯s true identity. The niece of the Yue family in Xiang City, the biological granddaughter of the great general Yue Tengfei, and the cousin of the city¡¯s party secretary, Yue Chuang. With such an identity, in the future, she would definitely be able to do whatever she wanted in Xiang City. After she found her family, all the questions in Su Yan¡¯s mind were solved. However, she didn¡¯t have the mood to continue eating, because her mind was on Xiang City. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go back and pack my things first. I¡¯ll meet you at the airport.¡± Su Yan picked up her bag and said. She called him ¡°Brother¡± very awkwardly. After all, in the past 26 years, she had never used the word ¡°Brother¡± to anyone. Even though there was a difference of ten years between her and Yue Chuang, and the difference in status between the two of them was a little big. However, she could feel Yue Chuang¡¯s concern and admiration for her. It was the admiration and affection that a brother had for his sister. However, her awkward ¡°Brother¡± also made Yue Chuang¡¯s heart flutter. Su Yan called him ¡°Brother¡± instead of ¡°Cousin.¡± This meant that Su Yan had accepted him from the bottom of her heart. As the only child of the Yue family, he had always been placed with high hopes by the entire family. Therefore, he had been very tired these years. In addition, he didn¡¯t have any peers, so he felt very lonely. However, it was different now. He had a younger sister. Although she was only his cousin, the word ¡®Brother¡¯ made him decide that from today onwards, he would treat Su Yan as his biological sister. At the entrance of the restaurant. Su Yan held an umbrella and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll get my secretary to send you to the airport. I still have my own car.¡± In the rain, her voice was a little shaky. However, after she said this to Yue Chuang, her eyes immediately became watery again. Not wanting Yue Chuang to see her cry again, she hurriedly turned her head away. Yue Chuang looked at Su Yan, whose shoulders were trembling, and his eyes also turned red. It felt so good to have a younger sister! In the rain, a slender figure watched Su Yan, Yue Chuang, and the others leave. Wei Zhou stood in the heavy rain with his hands in his pockets, and his expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Beside him, Li Rong held two umbrellas. She also looked at Su Yan, who had disappeared into the night, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Wei Zhou was here to have a meal with a client, but he just happened to see Su Yan bid farewell to a stranger. That man looked dignified and elegant, and he looked to be in his thirties, but he gave off a very mature feeling. Most importantly, Su Yan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the strange man, and her eyes were filled with emotion. This scene hurt Wei Zhou. After a long while, Li Rong came back to her senses and said, ¡°CEO Wei, we should go in. Otherwise, the client will be anxious.¡± She could understand Wei Zhou¡¯s current mood. Seeing the woman he loved talking and laughing with other people and behaving intimately, it was impossible for him to feel uncomfortable. If it was someone more hotheaded, they would have already rushed up to make a scene. However, Li Rong was also very curious. Who was that stranger? How come she had never heard of such a dignified figure in Jiang Du before? Although he looked quite mature, when standing next to Su Yan, in terms of looks, he was a perfect match. In fact, the two of them even looked a little like a ¡°husband and wife¡±. Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s dark expression, Li Rong silently mourned for her boss. Ever since the divorce, she felt that Wei Zhou was getting more and more miserable. Originally, it was already quite difficult to get Su Yan back with so many love rivals. Xia Zijian was one of them. This strangeR was also one of them. That big star Lin Zhenhui was also one of them. To be honest, Li Rong didn¡¯t think the odds were in Wei Zhou¡¯s favor. If Su Yan had him in her heart, she definitely would have turned back already. Compared to those love rivals, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t seem to have much of an advantage. On the contrary, because of the three years of marriage, Su Yan had never been able to forgive him. Therefore, Wei Zhou probably still had a long way to go before he could defeat his love rivals and win over Su Yan. Chapter 398 - Blood Ties Jiang Du international airport. When Su Yan arrived with her luggage, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. After quickly changing her boarding pass, she found her cousin Yue Chuang in the VIP lounge. Seeing Su Yan sitting down beside him, Yue Chuang asked, ¡°You probably have a lot of questions, right?¡± Su Yan nodded and said, ¡°does Grandpa and Uncle know about my parents?¡± Yue Chuang nodded, ¡°They just found out.¡± No matter what the Yue family was like, the fact that they had been looking for Yue Longyue for so many years showed that the Yue family valued relationships. Su Yan wanted to visit the Yue family as well. After a moment of silence, Su Yan said worriedly, ¡°Grandma is so sick. If she sees me, she¡­¡± To be honest, she was very afraid that Grandma would pass away when she saw her. Once a person¡¯s wish was fulfilled, they would naturally have no more worries and the tenacity in their heart would disappear. She was also afraid that she would have to say goodbye after meeting Grandma. Yue Chuang naturally understood what she meant and comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. There are some things that must be done. No matter what, you can¡¯t let your grandma leave with a lifetime of regret, right?¡± On the plane, Yue Chuang looked at Su Yan, who was sitting beside him, and said, ¡°Your grandmother is waiting for you. I hope you can be strong.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Thinking of her grandmother, she thought of her mother again. If her mother knew that she was going to her grandmother¡¯s house today, she wondered if she would be happy in the afterlife. Back then, after she broke off relations with Xie Yuhuan¡¯s family, her mother changed her name to Yang Longyue. Obviously, she also remembered that her name was Longyue in the past, but she couldn¡¯t remember her original surname. Yue Chuang looked at Su Yan and secretly praised her. This cousin of his had a very resilient personality. If it were any other person, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to accept this sudden change. .. Xiang City Airport. At 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Yan and her group finally landed safely. The three of them had just left the airport when the Yue family¡¯s car stopped at the entrance. Therefore, the three of them drove straight to the Yue family¡¯s residence in Xiang City. Along the way, the sky was filled with neon lights. It was as if they were welcoming the lost child who had found her way home. An hour later, Su Yan finally arrived at the Yue family¡¯s residence. Looking at the luxurious mansion, Su Yan was slightly nervous. It had been many years since she had felt this way. The two of them pushed the door open and got out of the car. Yue Chuang looked at the Yue family¡¯s residence in front of her and said, ¡°This is the Yue family¡¯s residence.¡± After saying that, under Yue Chuang¡¯s lead, Su Yan followed behind him and walked in. Even though she was nervous, she still wanted to go in and see the Yue family and the place where her mother used to live when she was young. As soon as she entered the living room, Su Yan saw a kind-looking middle-aged woman. That woman¡¯s skin was well-maintained, and her former beautiful appearance could still be seen. ¡°Su Yan?¡± The middle-aged woman asked. Su Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Su Yan.¡± The middle-aged woman in front of her was Yue Chuang¡¯s biological mother, and also Yue Longgang¡¯s wife, Shi Li. When she called her ¡®Auntie¡¯, Shi Li was stunned for three seconds. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you too. Son, quickly bring your cousin to the study upstairs. Your grandfather and father are waiting for her.¡± Yue Chuang nodded. ¡°Okay, Mom. Boil some water for us. It¡¯s not easy for Su Yan to come back. We can¡¯t neglect her.¡± Shi Li smiled and said, ¡°Got it. You guys go quickly.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes reddened again. Shi Li¡¯s gentle voice, loving smile, and cordial greetings all made her feel warm in her heart. Her cousin¡¯s love also made her feel very warm-hearted. .. On the third floor of the mansion, in the study. The old general Yue Tengfei was already eighty-eight years old. Back then, he had been looking forward to the arrival of his second daughter, Yue Longyue. The entire family had treated her as their precious child, but such a cute little girl had disappeared just like that. Although the Yue family had been searching everywhere for Yue Longyue¡¯s whereabouts all these years, no one dared to mention this because this was a source of eternal pain in Yue Tengfei¡¯s heart. Only when he was alone in the study, he would stare blankly at the photos of Yue Longyue when she was a child. When he heard that Yue Chuang had found Yue Longyue that day, he was extremely excited. It had been so many years, and this day had finally come. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Yue Longyue had already died more than ten years ago. As a father, he was unable to see his daughter one more time. When the study¡¯s door was pushed open by Su Yan, Yue Tengfei was shocked. With just one glance, he could bet his entire life¡¯s worth of military medals to guarantee that the Su Yan who walked in was definitely his granddaughter. That kind of blood relationship couldn¡¯t be described with words. Chapter 399 - The First and Last Meeting Yue Chuang opened his mouth and said, ¡°Grandfather, she is Su Yan, my aunt¡¯s biological daughter and my cousin.¡± Yue Tengfei waved at Su Yan. ¡°Good child, what are you waiting for? Come here quickly and let grandfather take a good look.¡± Su Yan also came back to her senses. Her legs were trembling as she walked towards the old man standing in front of the desk. The old man was already 88 years old and his hair had all turned white. However, he still stood there with a straight back. He looked energetic. When Su Yan walked closer, Yue Tengfei raised his trembling hand and gently touched Su Yan¡¯s small face. He really wanted to pinch Su Yan¡¯s small face, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He was afraid that his old hands, which were covered with calluses, would hurt his granddaughter. Yue Tengfei¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Child, your parents left early and left you suffering outside. It¡¯s already very late. You should go and rest first. The room has already been prepared for you. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to see Grandma.¡± Before pushing the door open and entering, Su Yan had imagined many scenes of her and her grandfather acknowledging each other, like hugging and crying, confiding in each other, and looking at each other without words. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to be as easy and simple as it was now. However, this feeling made it feel very real to Su Yan. Yue Chuang wasn¡¯t lying. The Yue family had indeed been waiting for her and her mother to return home. Her aunt, Shi Li, had already cleaned her room long ago. Moreover, she had cleaned it personally because she wasn¡¯t assured with the servants, and her room was right next door to Yue Chuang¡¯s. If Yue Chuang was the young master of the Yue family, then she would be the little princess of the Yue family. The siblings had the same high status. There was no hierarchy. Shi Li placed a plate of cut fruits in Su Yan¡¯s room and said, ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯ve just returned home. There must be some places that you¡¯re not used to. You¡¯ll stay here for a period of time. I believe you¡¯ll be able to get used to it soon. It¡¯s getting late. You should rest early too. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit your grandmother. She¡¯s been waiting for you.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunty. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Shi Li said gently, ¡°Silly child, we¡¯re a family. As long as you can go home, Aunty will be happy no matter what.¡± After saying that, Shi Li closed the door for her. Before closing the door, she even specially said good night to her. Su Yan sat on the bed and looked at her phone. It was already past two in the morning. Usually, at this time, as long as Wei Zhou didn¡¯t anger her, she would have long fallen into a deep sleep. But now, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She even felt as if a lifetime had passed. Everything had happened too quickly. A few hours ago, she was still alone, but now, she was the granddaughter of the Yue family. This feeling of having family made her heart feel warm. However, when she thought about going to the hospital to visit her grandmother tomorrow, she felt extremely upset. Although no one said it explicitly, she knew very clearly. Based on Yue Chuang¡¯s description of her grandmother¡¯s situation, it was estimated that the first time they met would be the last time they met. Su Yan felt that she couldn¡¯t process the blow of having just received a family member and then losing them. Moreover, she was very afraid of places like the funeral parlour. She had been alone in the funeral parlour for three days after the car accident. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, nor was she afraid of the dark. It was just that she couldn¡¯t face the scene of her loved ones lying in the crystal coffin. That kind of life and death separation was the thing that she couldn¡¯t accept the most. While thinking about these things, she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before Su Yan naturally fell asleep. She laid on the bed and slept the whole night without even taking off her clothes. .. The next morning at six o¡¯clock. Su Yan woke up from her dream. In her dream, she saw the scene of her parents¡¯car accident with her own eyes. Not only did she cry the whole night in her dream, she even woke herself up from her tears. Su Yan sat up from the bed and it took a long time for her to come back to her senses. Looking at the unfamiliar furnishings and furniture in the room, she was a little stunned. It felt like it had only been a short while, but it was already the next day. She stretched her limbs. The nightmare from the previous night had made her extremely dispirited. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and comb her hair. Then, she was led by the maid to the dining room for breakfast. If Tang Yitong hadn¡¯t suddenly sent her a message, she would have almost suspected who she was. Tang Yitong asked her why she had suddenly gone to Xiang City, if something had happened, and even asked her how she got to know Yue Chuang and so on. Su Yan was in a very bad mood. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to tell Tang Yitong so much. Moreover, her thoughts were also in a mess. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Tang Yitong, so she only said ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I go back¡±. Last night, someone had taken a picture of the two of them walking out of the airport together. There was also a picture of them eating in a restaurant. A trending search was once again dominated by Su Yan because of this matter. Chapter 400 - Did Your Mother Ever Talk About Us? In the dining room, Su Yan had just picked up her phone when her grandfather, Yue Tengfei, walked in. Su Yan greeted him, ¡°Good Morning, Grandpa!¡± Yue Tengfei was 88 years old. He usually had a regular schedule. However, because of Su Yan¡¯s arrival last night, he didn¡¯t sleep and sat in the study for the entire night. He sat opposite Su Yan with a complicated expression. He looked at his granddaughter and asked, ¡°How was it? Did you get used to staying here last night?¡± Su Yan answered honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep very well. I even had a nightmare.¡± Shi Li, who was pouring milk for everyone, smiled and said, ¡°This child is just like his brother. She can¡¯t sleep well in other places.¡± Before she finished her sentence, Yue Chuang walked in as well. He glanced at Su Yan and said, ¡°Looks like there are people like me.¡± Su Yan nodded: ¡°Mm.¡± The atmosphere in the Yue family was very comfortable. Everyone was smiliing and chatting during the meal. Even though Yue Tengfei was from the older generation, he didn¡¯t put on airs. On the contrary, he was chatting and laughing with them. The Yue family didn¡¯t ask about Wei Zhou. They clearly didn¡¯t want her to be sad. They had heard about the news of the Excellent Era Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s divorce in Jiang Du last year. If they had paid attention to the news online, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now to reunite with Su Yan. Yue Chuang said, ¡°You guys can go to the hospital to visit Grandma later. I won¡¯t be going. There¡¯s an important meeting in the city this morning. I have to attend it.¡± Old Master Yue was a young general. He led troops to war and stained the battlefield with blood. He had always said less and done more, but today, he spoke a lot more than usual. He looked at Su Yan and said, ¡°Did your mother say anything about us?¡± Su Yan answered truthfully, ¡°No, grandfather.¡± Old Master Yue nodded. He felt very uncomfortable. He felt suffocated and upset. To think about it, it made sense. She was kidnapped at such a young age. Even Yue Longyue herself probably couldn¡¯t remember anything, so how could she tell Su Yan anything? But when he thought of this, Old Master Yue¡¯s eyes turned red again. Su Yan said, ¡°After my mother broke off her relationship with Liu Yuhuan¡¯s family, she changed her name to Yang Longyue. If I¡¯m not wrong, she probably only remembered her name Longyue and not her surname Yue.¡± After hearing this, Old Master Yue felt a little gratified and also felt much better. After all, Yue Longyue was too young when she was abducted. It was already very good that she could remember her original name. .. Twenty minutes later, Su Yan and the group arrived at the Xiang City Hospital. The corridor of the hospital was filled with the smell of alcohol and iodophor. This kind of smell made Su Yan¡¯s heart tighten. Su Yan supported Yue Tengfei as they walked. It could be considered that she had done her filial duty for her mother. Her aunt, Shi Li, was smiling as she followed beside them. She was also carrying a thermal lunch box in her hand. In it was ginseng soup for her grandmother. Yue Tengfei had been tough for his entire life. Even at his age and with shrapnel on his legs, he had never allowed anyone to help him walk. However, today, it was Su Yan, his own granddaughter, who was supporting him. Looking at the face that looked exactly like his daughter, he was no longer bracing things. He liked Su Yan supporting him. That would give him the illusion that his daughter was supporting him. .. In the special ward, her aunt came in first and helped her grandmother up. Now that the cancer had spread to all parts of her body, the long-term radiation and chemotherapy had caused her grandmother to become bald. On top of that, the long-term bedridden treatment had caused her muscles to atrophy. Hergrandmother lay on the bed and looked like a skeleton in human skin. However, Su Yan was sure that when her grandmother was young, she was definitely a beauty even more beautiful than her. Looking at her grandmother on the bed, Su Yan finally understood why everyone in the Yue family was so sure that she was the granddaughter of the Yue family. It was because she looked too much like her grandmother, especially her almond-shaped eyes, contour, and size, the distance between her eyes was exactly the same, as if they were pasted and copied. However, Su Yan¡¯s mood was very heavy. Looking at her grandmother, who was dying, she felt helpless. This woman who was on her last breath was her mother¡¯s mother. They had finally met. Old Master Yue walked to the bedside. He looked at her grandmother with a pained expression and said, ¡°Dear, I know you can hear me. Open your eyes and look who¡¯s here. This girl¡¯s name is Su Yan. She¡¯s our daughter, Yue Longyue¡¯s biological daughter. She¡¯s our granddaughter. Look at how much she looks like our daughter. Our daughter died in a car accident more than ten years ago, leaving only Su Yan, our granddaughter. You¡¯ve waited for so many years, but you didn¡¯t await your daughter. It¡¯s good that you at least awaited your granddaughter. Open your eyes.¡± Chapter 401 - Meeting Grandma ¡°Su Yan, come here quickly. She is your grandma. Hurry up and greet her.¡± Yue Tengfei waved his hand and said. Hearing this, Su Yan lifted her leg and walked over. Grandma, who was lying on the hospital bed, opened her eyes slightly. Her eyes were very dim, and she looked sickly. She was so weak that she could barely breathe. It seemed to be very strenuous. Su Yan didn¡¯t doubt it at all that if the oxygen mask was removed, Grandma would immediately suffocate to death. Shi Li said softly, ¡°Su Yan, you can go. Although your grandma can¡¯t speak anymore, she will be very happy to see you. Come closer and let her take a look.¡± Su Yan leaned forward again and saw that Grandma¡¯s hand moved on the bed. Then, Grandma raised her trembling hand and wiped Su Yan¡¯s face. Su Yan also quickly bent down and let Grandma¡¯s hand touch her face. Her grandmother¡¯s hand was very dry and cold, but the moment it touched her face, Su Yan felt a wave of warmth. For some reason, Su Yan felt very sad. Her nose tingled and her eyes reddened again. She said in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Grandma, my name is Su Yan. I¡¯m Yue Longyue¡¯s biological daughter. It¡¯s my first time meeting you. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Her grandmother slowly blinked, as if she was greeting her. After waiting for so many years and searching for so many years, she finally got what she wanted today. In that dim gaze, Su Yan¡¯s figure gradually overlapped with that of her daughter, Yue Longyue. She didn¡¯t need to do a DNA test to be 100% sure that Su Yan was her biological granddaughter. Not only did Su Yan look like Yue Longyue, the feeling of blood and kinship was even clearer. Looking at her grandma, who was unable to say a single word, Su Yan was filled with an indescribable sadness. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandmother, although my mother left early, she had a very happy life after marrying my father. They were also very loving. If mother knew that I came to visit you, she would definitely be very happy in the afterlife.¡± As she spoke, tears flowed out from the corner of Grandmother¡¯s eyes. Her grandfather, Yue Tengfei, also turned his head away and secretly wiped his tears. He had been on the battlefield all his life and had only returned to his family life after retiring at the age of at least 60. He had never shed tears in so many life and death situations, but today, he was unable to control his emotions. Who said that a general wouldn¡¯t shed tears easily? It was just that he had yet to reach that point. By the side, Shi Li helped Yue Tengfei out of the ward, leaving only Su Yan to guard her grandmother. She wanted to give the two of them a quiet space. As early as three months ago, the old lady should have already died. It really wasn¡¯t easy for her to be able to hold on until now. Now that she finally saw Su Yan, it also meant that the old lady¡¯s wish had been fulfilled, and she could die at any time. Su Yan moved a chair and sat by the bedside. As she held Grandma¡¯s hand, she gently told her about her mother¡¯s story, and from time to time, she would intersperse some interesting stories about her own childhood. When the old lady heard something funny, she would blink her eyes hard, and even the corner of her mouth would twitch twice. After seeing Su Yan for the last time, the old lady was full of vitality. Her originally dim eyes regained their luster. While listening to Su Yan talk about the past, she drank the chicken soup that Shi Li made for her. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Yue family knew that the old lady should be done in a day or two. .. The next afternoon, the sun was just right. Spring had returned to the Earth and everything was revived. Su Yan put Grandma in a wheelchair and pushed her to the hospital¡¯s small garden to bask in the sun. After her grandmother fell ill, she hadn¡¯t been outside for a long time. She stayed in the ward every day to maintain her life. Now that her grandmother was feeling better, Su Yan pushed her outside so that she could look at the blue sky and white clouds before she died and feel the warm sunlight. Grandmother was wearing a blanket and leaning against the wheelchair. She looked at Su Yan with a pale face. Her eyes were filled with reluctance and her mouth was moving hard, but Su Yan couldn¡¯t hear clearly even if her ears were pressed against her mouth. After using all her strength to touch Su Yan¡¯s face, the old lady was filled with a longing for the world and a reluctance to part with her granddaughter. She stopped breathing completely. Feeling her grandmother¡¯s heartbeat disappear, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Grandma, if there is an afterlife, I will still be your granddaughter. Go over there and reunite with my mother.¡± It was unknown how long she had been lying on her grandmother¡¯s legs wrapped in a blanket. Su Yan was helped up by her aunt, Shi Li. ¡°Girl, get up. Your grandmother is gone¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, tears flowed out of Shi Li¡¯s eyes. Even though she had long been mentally prepared, when the moment of separation arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of sadness. Humans weren¡¯t like plants and trees, who could be heartless. No one could bear the pain of losing a loved one. Chapter 402 - Shes Saying Goodbye to You Su Yan¡¯s legs were numb and sore. Her aunt supported her. Her charming almond-shaped eyes were red. She had been accompanying her grandmother for the past two days. Kinship was a marvelous thing. The Yue family had been looking for her mother and daughter for decades. Grandmother Qing held on just to see her mother again. Even though Su Yan hadn¡¯t had any contact with the Yue family for the past twenty-six years, she still felt an inexplicable pain inside the moment her grandmother died. It was as if something was blocking her heart. After many nurses learned that the old lady had passed away, they were also saddened. During this period of time, the old lady¡¯s tenacity touched them. The kind of care and reluctance of a mother to part with her daughter reminded them of their own mother. Ten minutes later, Yue Chuang brought Yue Tengfei to the hospital. When he saw the old lady sitting in the wheelchair with a kind and reluctant expression on her face, even Yue Chuang, who had a career in politics, couldn¡¯t help but cry. The few of them cried for a while before calling Su Yan over. Su Yan glanced at her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandma tried so hard to speak when she left, but I didn¡¯t hear her clearly.¡± Shi Li comforted her, ¡°She was probably saying goodbye to you.¡± When she heard this, Su Yan almost lost control of her emotions. Her eyes became misty again, but she still managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded at her aunt. Yue Longgang pushed the old lady back to the ward. There weren¡¯t many direct relatives in the Yue family. Old Master Yue had a younger brother, but he had passed away a few years ago. The younger generation didn¡¯t visit much, so it was usually cold and cheerless. The old lady had passed away. This kind of thing had to be notified to the relatives so that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. After the few of them returned to the ward, the doctor announced the old lady¡¯s medical death in a formal manner. Looking at the old lady covered by the white sheets, Yue Tengfei said in a low voice, ¡°According to her wishes, after her death, she will be directly cremated. After that, she will be buried in the Yue family¡¯s ancestral grave. In the past, she told me in private that if she didn¡¯t see Yue¡¯er for the last time before she died, after she died, her ashes will be scattered into the rivers and lakes. She will follow the flow of the water to find Yue¡¯er. If she sees her, she will be buried in the ancestral grave and protect the descendants of our family for generations.¡± Half an hour later, the funeral parlor¡¯s hearse arrived. Under Yue Longgang¡¯s notice, the other relatives of the Yue family also arrived one after another to send the old lady off. Old Master Yue¡¯s eldest nephew¡¯s wife was well-informed. As soon as they entered the ward with their son and daughter, they immediately saw Su Yan. Their entire family was very curious about Su Yan¡¯s identity, but due to the atmosphere at the scene, they could only hold back the words that were about to come out of their mouths. Su Yan naturally felt the concern of her family. However, she was very sad now, so she simply pretended not to know anything. .. Funeral parlor. After nearly an hour of cremation, the old lady¡¯s body was burned until only a pile of relatively sturdy bones were left. After the Yue family put the bones into a small coffin, the cremation was finally complete. They took a look at the small coffin, Old Master Yue said, ¡°Su Yan is the pearl in our family. She has been taking care of Grandma for the past few days. Although her grandma couldn¡¯t speak, I believe that you all saw how much she liked Su Yan. So, I suggest that Su Yan send her off for the last journey.¡± Yue Longgang naturally didn¡¯t have any objections. However, someone from the third generation of the collateral family muttered something in a low voice. However, he was coldly glared at by Yue Chuang. For the third time in her life, she held a small coffin containing ashes. When her parents passed away more than ten years ago, it was her who carried two small coffins to the cemetery to be buried in a hearse. Liu Yuhuan and Yang Deyi never showed up from the beginning to the end. Only Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu were silently accompanying her. She thought that she would never have the chance to hold this thing again in this life. She didn¡¯t expect to hold a small coffin for the third time. The coffin was very small and exquisite, and there was a photo of her grandmother when she was young on it. Although it was a black and white photo, her grandmother was smiling very brightly. Looking at the small coffin in her hand, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Just a moment ago, she was pushing her grandmother outside to enjoy the sun, but now, a living person as big as her grandmother was placed here. Human life was too fragile. There was just a thin line between life and death. After the burial was completed, the group of people walked out of the Yue family¡¯s ancestral grave one after another. The sky had already turned dark. Yue Longgang and Shi Li had just sent Old Master Yue back home. Tonight, they had to properly comfort Old Master Yue. They were afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it¡­ Chapter 403 - The Man at the Foot of the Mountain In front of the tombstone, Su Yan and Yue Chuang stood quietly. Now, only the two of them were left. These few days, Su Yan had been accompanying her grandmother while she heard some stories about her grandmother¡¯s youth from her aunt, Shi Li. She was also very impressed with her grandmother¡¯s life. In the end, the only regret in her grandmother¡¯s life was her daughter, Yue Longyue, who had been kidnapped. Su Yan also felt regretful. If she had discovered the mystery of her mother¡¯s life earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have only met her grandmother now. After her parents left, she rarely went to look for relics anymore. She would think of people when she saw things, and when she saw the things left behind by her parents, her mood would always be very bad. If she paid more attention to those things, perhaps she could find the piece of white jade that her mother had worn since birth. Now that she thought about it carefully, she had actually seen that piece of jade when she was young, but she had never thought that there was such a big story behind that piece of jade. Her grandma had only been diagnosed with throat cancer a few years ago. If she had discovered the mystery of her mother¡¯s life earlier, or if the Yue family had found her earlier, perhaps she would have had the chance to talk to Grandma and fulfill her filial duties for her mother. When the old lady left, she touched her face and left with a smile. From this, it could be seen how much grandma liked her granddaughter whom she had met for the first time. ¡°Sigh, we are separated forever. It¡¯s no use thinking so much. Let¡¯s go back too.¡± After a long while, her cousin Yue Chuang finally spoke. Su Yan glanced at him and softly called out, ¡°Brother, when you were young, did grandma often hug you?¡± Thinking of the way Grandma touched her face just now, she recalled the scene when she went to Liu Yuhuan¡¯s house with her mother when she was young. On the surface, Liu Yuhuan seemed to be very kind. She sweetly called out Grandma and went to hug her. In the end, she was pushed against the wall by Liu Yuhuan. At that time, she was only four or five years old, and that hit her so hard that she was completely stunned. Because of this, her mother had a big fight with Liu Yuhuan. She had always remembered this matter. She still didn¡¯t understand why Liu Yuhuan didn¡¯t hug her. It was only now that she realized that she wasn¡¯t Liu Yuhuan¡¯s biological granddaughter at all. They weren¡¯t related by blood, so it was normal for her to treat them like that. Yue Chuang looked at her and said, ¡°Grandma was an independent woman. Later on, her career boomed. She prefered girls. Don¡¯t even talk about hugging me. It was already good enough if she didn¡¯t spank me every time she saw me. Although she couldn¡¯t speak, from the way she looked at you, I can tell that she liked you very much. She was also proud of having a granddaughter like you.¡± Su Yan nodded lightly. ¡°The sky is dark, and the mountain path isn¡¯t easy to walk on. Let¡¯s go back, Brother.¡± Su Yan followed Yue Chuang out of the cemetery. The sky was already so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their fingers. The neon lights on both sides of the road were dim, but even though the area was very dim, Su Yan still saw Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou was still wearing a black suit. His hands were in his pockets as he stood under the jujube tree. His dark eyes stared at her without blinking. Su Yan withdrew her gaze. She was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to say anything to Wei Zhou. When he saw Wei Zhou, Yue Chuang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Wei Zhou?¡± Wei Zhou was too outstanding. He was the cream of the crop of the younger generation and the most famous entrepreneur in Jiangdu City. He was so outstanding that it was difficult for him, the party secretary of Xiang City, not to know him. He had heard about the divorce between Wei Zhou and Su Yan before, but he didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhou to come here. In fact, Wei Zhou had come to Xiang City a long time ago. On the night Su Yan and Yue Chuang were photographed and posted on the Internet, he postponed all his work and flew to Xiang City. After Su Yan¡¯s previous words, he reflected on himself. He knew that his incessant pestering would bring a lot of trouble to Su Yan. Therefore, during this period of time, he had been hovering between perseverance and giving up. It was absolutely impossible for him to give up because he didn¡¯t love anyone other than Su Yan. However, if this continued, it seemed that he would only become further estranged from Su Yan. Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to quietly follow Su Yan by her side. He hid not far away and quietly watched her. Although this made him look like a stalker, he didn¡¯t have any other better ideas. 1 In the past few days, he had been observing Su Yan from the corner. He had watched her walk around the Yue family and the hospital every day. He had also seen her pushing Mrs. Yue out to bask in the sun, and the scene of death. He had only figured out the relationship between Su Yan and the Yue family the day before yesterday. When he saw Su Yan walking out of the grave, he really wanted to rush up and hug this woman. He wanted to give her a warm hug. Chapter 404 - Sentenced to Death By Wei Zhou Now, the outside world was full of rumors. There was even news of Su Yan and Yue Chuang¡¯s marriage. At first, he didn¡¯t really believe it, but later, he accidentally eavesdropped on the small talk of the hospital¡¯s nurse. He didn¡¯t know when Su Yan had an engagement with the Yue family, but he clearly remembered that Yue Chuang was already married. Later, he got someone to investigate further and found out that Yue Chuang had just divorced his first wife two months ago. In addition, Su Yan was like a granddaughter-in-law who went to the hospital every day to serve Old Madam Yue. This made him feel that he was going to lose Su Yan, and for good. This realization made him feel a chill all over his body. It was as if he had fallen into an ice lake. The bone-chilling feeling made him feel as if he couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if he couldn¡¯t breathe without Su Yan. Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched Su Yan get into Yue Chuang¡¯s car. He stumbled a few steps and his back slammed against a jujube tree. He watched as the luxury car drove off into the distance. He felt as if his heart was about to explode. Wei Zhou suddenly remembered that Su Yan had told him more than once that everyone had to take responsibility for their own actions. He also had to take responsibility for his three years of mistakes. Perhaps this feeling of suffocation and heartache was the greatest punishment Su Yan could give him. After Su Yan attended Old Madam Yue¡¯s funeral, the rumors between him and Yue Chuang spread more and more widely on the internet. Yue Chuang was the sole legal heir of the three generations of the Yue family. Although his marriage had failed, as a divorced man, he was still the noble that many girls wanted to cling to. Not to mention one divorce, even if he was divorced eight or nine times, it would still be the same. However, what disappointed all the socialites in Xiang City was that ever since the divorce, Yue Chuang lived in seclusion every day. Other than working, he stayed at home. The only event he attended was Xia Jiang¡¯s birthday banquet. He didn¡¯t give socialites like them any chance to get close to him. Now that Su Yan and Yue Chuang were so close to each other, they would naturally attract attention. Moreover, being able to go to the Yue family¡¯s ancestral grave was already special treatment. No one would believe that she didn¡¯t have any special relationship with Yue Chuang. After all, not everyone could go to the ancestral grave. Even the daughters of the family were generally not allowed to enter, let alone an outsider like Su Yan. The news about Su Yan and Yue Chuang was also spread like wildfire. It was only yesterday that Lan Jian finally forced Li Rong to reveal Wei Zhou¡¯s whereabouts. Only then did he know that Wei Zhou had gone to Xiang City. As for Li Rong saying that Wei Zhou was going to discuss business, Lan Jian didn¡¯t believe it at all. He had originally planned to go to Xiang City to join in the fun, but before he could take action, Wei Zhou had actually returned to Jiang Du. However, what caught Lan Jian and secretary Li Rong by surprise was that the first thing Wei Zhou did when he returned to Jiang Du was to personally go to the Wei family¡¯s villa and chase Mrs. Wei and the other three out of the villa. That day, Wei Zhou had already given them multiple ultimatums and asked them to apologize to Su Yan, but not only did they not do it, Zhong Cuiping even went to cause trouble for Su Yan the next day. At that time, Wei Zhou had given her a ¡°Death sentence¡±from the bottom of his heart. During the period when Wei Zhou was on a business trip, Zhong Cuiping and her three wives were also feeling uneasy. Thinking of Wei Zhou¡¯s expression that day, they knew that Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t just saying that. They had lived in the Wei family¡¯s villa for so many years, and now they were suddenly asked to move out. This wasn¡¯t something they could bear, but now, the entire Wei family was under Wei Zhou¡¯s control. As for the collateral relatives of the Wei family, they weren¡¯t worth mentioning in Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes. They all had to listen to Wei Zhou, so they couldn¡¯t count on them at all. Before Old Master Wei passed away, he had already made a will, giving 95% of the Wei family¡¯s property to Wei Zhou. Wei Zhou¡¯s father, Wei Ming, wasn¡¯t as powerful as Wei Zhou, the eldest grandson. Later on, Wei Ming also passed away due to an accident. As Wei Zhou¡¯s mother, Zhong Cuiping¡¯s status in the Wei family naturally rose. However, everyone in the Wei family knew very well that Wei Zhou¡¯s attitude towards Zhong Cuiping, his biological mother, had never been very good. Now that she had angered Wei Zhou and was driven out of the Wei family¡¯s villa, one could imagine the miserable life she would lead in the future. The so-called rich and powerful families didn¡¯t have an upright life. It was hard to tell if the terrible things that happened in the Wei family in the past were real or fake. It had spread outside the Wei family since the moment Wei Zhou was born. The people in the upper class were snobby. Without Wei Zhou¡¯s help, Zhong Cuiping, as Wei Ming¡¯s second wife, as well as Wei Yanbing and Wei Shani, would naturally be driven out of the Wei family. Zhong Cuiping had thought that Wei Zhou said so in a fit of anger, and as long as the three of them performed well, it would be over. However, Wei Zhou was serious. When he came back, he chased them away. Chapter 405 - Always Thought That You Were Heartless Wei Zhou¡¯s expresison was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve given you time. Since you don¡¯t want to move, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. Men, throw all their belongings out. If it¡¯s their belongings, they can take it away. If it¡¯s not theirs, don¡¯t leave a single piece for them.¡± The Wei family¡¯s villa had been passed down for fourth generations. It could be considered a veritable old mansion. The things that the four generations had accumulated were simply too many. There were countless antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. Any one of them could be put up for auction. The value would start at a few hundred thousand. Zhong Cuiping relied on her status as Wei Zhou¡¯s biological mother, so she had some shares in Excellent Era Corporation. Every year, she would receive some dividends for her expenses, but she had always been a spendthrift. Just the dividends from those shares weren¡¯t enough for her to eat, drink, and have fun. She had originally thought of secretly auctioning off a few antiques for money, but now, Wei Zhou had also ruined her idea. Zhong Cuiping felt bitter inside. She hadn¡¯t expected her son to be so ruthless. In addition, he was so ruthless that he didn¡¯t even acknowledge her as his own mother. Now that she had been chased out of the Wei family¡¯s villa, she didn¡¯t know how much suffering she would have to go through outside with her two children. The three of them had long since gotten used to the life of a wealthy family. Now, letting them go out to earn a living was no different from taking their lives. In reality, what Zhong Cuiping didn¡¯t know was that even though she held very few shares in Excellent Era Corporation, the annual dividends she received were still a considerable amount. that amount of money was nothing to someone like her, who could lose hundreds of thousands playing mahjong, but to an ordinary family, it was definitely money that couldn¡¯t be earned even in ten years. After being completely banned by her son, Zhong Cuiping waas furious. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Wei Zhou¡¯s cold expression, she held back. Even though she was a mother, she was very afraid of her son. In the villa, Wei Shani and Wei Yanbing struggled as they cried and begged Wei Zhou not to chase them out, but Wei Zhou had his hands in his pockets and didn¡¯t look at them at all. Wei Yanbing crawled over and hugged his thigh, but he kicked them away. Good things never leave the house and evil deeds travel thousands of miles. The news of Wei Zhou chasing Zhong Cuiping out of the villa spread like wildfire. In a short half an hour, it spread in the upper class circle. Lan Jian immediately called Wei Zhou to ask if it was true. the impact of this matter was too great. It had a huge impact on him, the CEO of the Excellent Era Corporation. If it was a rumor, then he needed to quickly find someone to get rid of it. Otherwise, if he caused the world to think that the CEO of the Excellent Era Corporation was an unfilial son and a cold-blooded animal who couldn¡¯t tolerate his younger brother and sister. The consequences wouldn¡¯t be something that the Excellent Era Corporation could bear. When that happened, the people would sell off the shares of the Excellent Era Corporation¡­ Wei Zhou picked up the phone and coldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. I personally led people to do it. Is there a problem?¡± Lan Jian jumped up from the bed. ¡°F*ck! Ah Zhou, are you f*cking crazy? Even though I don¡¯t really like them, one of them is your mother, one is your brother, and the other is your sister. You just chased them out for no reason? Do you know how serious the consequences would be if you do this? ¡± On the other end of the phone, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°I only know that everyone has to pay the price for their actions. The three of them bullied Su Yan in the past, which is why Su Yan felt so wronged. She left with so much disappointment. The current situation is also the punishment they deserve. As for the consequences that you mentioned, I don¡¯t care at all. I only care about who bullied Su Yan. If there are really any negative consequences, then I deserve it. It¡¯s also the price I have to pay for neglecting Su Yan previously.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Lan Jian pinched himself. He felt that he could faint from anger at any moment. ¡°Crazy, Ah Zhou, you¡¯ve gone completely crazy. You¡¯re now an idiot who¡¯s been brainwashed by love. Since you were young, I¡¯ve always thought that you were heartless. I never thought that you would fall in love with someone and do such crazy things for someone. To be honest, I¡¯m really not used to it.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s teasing voice sounded, ¡°I can also make you lose your heart. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Lan Jian couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He could smell the stench of blood from Wei Zhou¡¯s words, and he immediately admitted defeat, ¡°Uh¡­ I won¡¯t give it a try. Actually, it¡¯s good to lose your heart. At least when your ex-wife is with someone else, you won¡¯t feel any pain in your heart. However, I still admire Su Yan very much. She¡¯s really great to be able to make people grow a heart.¡± Chapter 406 - Homecoming Party It was true that Zhong Cuiping was Wei Zhou¡¯s biological mother, but when Wei Zhou was still young, it was also true that Zhong Cuiping had abandoned Wei Zhou and his father for another man. Even though this matter had always been taboo in the Wei family and no one mentioned it, it didn¡¯t mean that Wei Zhou had forgotten about it. Moreover, not only did Wei Zhou remember it, but the people outside also remembered it. Regarding the matter of Wei Zhou kicking Zhong Cuiping out of the Wei family this time, there were many different opinions in the outside world. Many people from wealthy families expressed that they could understand Wei Zhou. Some people speculated that this matter was related to the former daughter-in-law of the Wei family, Su Yan. This was because before Su Yan went to Xiang City, Zhong Cuiping deliberately went to Su Yan¡¯s place to find trouble with her. Although many people were skeptical of this theory, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense. After Tang Yitong found out about this matter, she immediately sent a message to Su Yan. Wei Zhou chased Zhong Cuiping¡¯s mother out of the Wei family¡¯s villa. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was for Su Yan¡¯s sake. Otherwise, why would she do such a thing? Wei Zhou was furious about the injustice she suffered. He even chased out his own mother, brother, and sister. Even if Wei Zhou said that it wasn¡¯t because of Su Yan, she wouldn¡¯t believe it. In fact, Su Yan had already known about this matter long before Tang Yitong sent her a message. Her secretary, Wang Xiaoxue, even specifically asked her if she needed to find a public relations person to distance herself from Wei Zhou. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such matters. However, her grandmother had just passed away yesterday, and Su Yan¡¯s mood was extremely bad. Now, there were rumors on the internet that this matter was related to her. Wasn¡¯t this adding insult to injury? However, Wei Zhou went back the next day and chased Zhong Cuiping and her mother out of the Wei family. This matter had completely exceeded Su Yan¡¯s expectations. After being the Wei family for three years, she knew that Wei Zhou and Zhong Cuiping¡¯s mother and son weren¡¯t on good terms. However, it wasn¡¯t to such an extent. Now that Wei Zhou had made such a firm decision, Su Yan didn¡¯t think that it had anything to do with her or that she was influenced by her. Of course, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about these matters right now. In the Yue family¡¯s residence, Yue Tengfei came down from upstairs and said from afar, ¡°Su Yan, I have a suggestion. What do you think?¡± Su Yan looked towards the source of the sound and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, if you have any suggestions, just say it. As long as it is something I can do, I will do it for you.¡± Yue Tengfei walked closer. He smiled at Su Yan and said, ¡°This is what I think. I plan to hold a homecoming party for you. It can be considered as officially announcing to the world that my family¡¯s granddaughter has been found. At the same time, I will also tell the people outside that you aren¡¯t a rootless duckweed. You also have your roots. In the future, if anyone wants to bully you, they must first think about whether they can afford to offend the Yue family.¡± Su Yan was so smart that she naturally understood Old Master Yue¡¯s intentions, ¡°Grandfather, whatever you say, I can do it.¡± Seeing that she agreed, Old Master Yue smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll inform Yue Chuang and have him make the arrangements.¡± Having a granddaughter was a joyous occasion for the Yue family. Many wealthy families knew that a daughter of the Yue family had been kidnapped back then. Now that Yue Longyue was no longer around, her daughter, Su Yan, could return to the Yue family. After getting someone to investigate Su Yan¡¯s situation over the years, Yue Chuang finally knew what Su Yan had been through all these years. One of the things that made Yue Chuang¡¯s heart ache the most was the three years when Su Yan and Wei Zhou were married. He also knew that during those three years, not only did Su Yan suffer a lot in the Wei family, but she was also scolded miserably by the outside world. ¡°Hmph! This group of ignorant idiots. Gold-digger? Scheming women. The granddaughter of the Yue family isn¡¯t worthy of him, a businessman of the Wei family?!¡± When Old Master Yue saw the information that Yue Chuang had given her, Old Master Yue was so angry that he slammed the table and cursed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they have been divorced for more than a year, as her elder brother, I would also like to personally make a trip to the Wei family and ask them how my family¡¯s grandchild isn¡¯t worthy of them?¡± Yue Chuang¡¯s face was also burning with anger as he said. During the burial yesterday, Old Master Yue could see that the third generation of the Yue family¡¯s collateral family was looking at Su Yan with unfriendly eyes. Although those people didn¡¯t say anything, Old Master Yue was also very clear about what they were thinking. The more they looked down on Su Yan, the more dissatisfied they were. The more Old Master Yue wanted to support Su Yan, the more he wanted to see who would dare to be dissatisfied with his, Yue Tengfei¡¯s, granddaughter? As he thought about it, Yue Tengfei looked at Yue Chuang and said his suggestion. It was immediately approved by Yue Chuang. Su Yan listened from the side and was very touched. The Yue family really treated her as one of their own. This kind of strong kinship made her feel warm. Yue Chuang said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. A week later, I will hold a homecoming party.¡± Chapter 407 - Return to Jiang Du Without waiting for Old Master Yue to speak, Su Yan said, ¡°Grandfather, cousin, this isn¡¯t a big deal. There¡¯s no need to rush it. Furthermore, grandmother has just left. People will think it¡¯s a joke.¡± Old Master Yue snorted coldly. ¡°Joke? This old man wants to see who dares to laugh at the Yue family. Who dares to laugh at my granddaughter? If your grandmother were alive, she would definitely do the same!¡± Seeing Old Master Yue¡¯s fiery temper, Su Yan laughed bitterly. She finally knew where her stubborn temperament came from. Although the Yue family was big and didn¡¯t fear what others said, eeople¡¯s words were terrifying. There were some words that weren¡¯t nice to say. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to cause any negative impact on the Yue family¡¯s reputation because of her. Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather, my cousin told me before that July is your birthday. Why don¡¯t we hold it together on your birthday? Not only will it be convenient, but there will definitely be a lot of people attending your birthday. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use that time to announce my return to the Yue family?¡± Hearing this suggestion, Old Master Yue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°What you said is very reasonable. This is indeed a solution. When I celebrate my birthday, you will also officially return to the family. The Yue family will have double the happiness.¡± Su Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush this moment. Moreover, I don¡¯t care at all about how others see me. As long as you and uncle and cousin acknowledge me, it¡¯s fine.¡± Old Master Yue¡¯s heart ached. He and Yue Chuang looked at each other and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. From now on, the Yue family will be your maiden family. You can come whenever you want and stay here as long as you want. As long as there are people in the Yue family alive, we won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you anymore.¡± Su Yan smiled and nodded. Old Master Yue¡¯s words were domineering and heartwarming. However, ever since she became rich, other than the Wei family, no one dared to bully her. The death of her grandmother was a relief. She no longer had to struggle with the illness. Moreover, she was still smiling when she left. She must be satisfied. Those who were still alive had to continue to live. Old Master Yue thought things through. After being married for so long, he had finally gone to enjoy his life. Su Yan stayed in Xiang City for a full three days before she departed for Jiang Du. The day she returned was the day that Yue Chuang sent her to the airport. Old Master Yue was old and couldn¡¯t bear such a parting scene, so he didn¡¯t come out of his house. However, just as Su Yan boarded the plane, rumors about her and Yue Chuang started to spread. Those paparazzi were also very impressive. It was unknown where they heard that the Yue family was going to hold a wedding this year. They immediately thought of the marriage between Su Yan and Yue Chuang. As soon as Su Yan got off the plane, Tang Yitong even specially called her to ask if she was really going to marry Yue Chuang. When Su Yan heard Tang Yitong¡¯s words, she was so angry that she laughed. This time, Su Yan left in a hurry and didn¡¯t make any arrangements. The company was under Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s control. However, Wang Xiaoxue¡¯s power was limited after all. A lot of work that required Su Yan¡¯s signature was piled up. In the car, Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, Fun App contacted us again the day before yesterday. The founder, Liu Long, wants to meet you again.¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°I heard that after the last deal didn¡¯t go through. Didn¡¯t they go to Baiyou Group? Could it be that the deal didn¡¯t go through either?¡± Wang Xiaoxue nodded. ¡°They wanted too much, so Baiyou Group didn¡¯t agree. Money is so hard to earn these days. Who would vote for them just like that?¡± Su Yan curled her lips. In her opinion, Liu Long definitely treated the Xuanwen Group as a back up. In the past, Su Yan wouldn¡¯t be so angry. At most, she would try to suppress them. However, she had been in such a depressed mood recently, so she naturally didn¡¯t have much patience. ¡°Tell Liu Long that I don¡¯t have time,¡± Su Yan said coldly. ¡°Understood, President Su.¡± Wang Xiaoxue didn¡¯t hesitate. It was just a project. Whether she voted for it or not didn¡¯t have much of an impact. Moreover, it was uncertain whether it would earn money or not. .. Floral Villa. When Wang Xiaoxue sent her home, it was already raining outside. Wang Xiaoxue reminded her, ¡°President Su, the weather forecast says that the weather will be unpredictable in the next few days. It could rain at any time, and it could also become sunny at any time.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Spring in Jiang Du is like this. Oh right, hurry up and arrange the schedule for me. There is also the anniversary celebration of Jian Xin Technology Company. Since Qin Sang invited me so sincerely, I will personally attend it.¡± As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Xiao was awakened. Xiao Xiao ran to Su Yan and said in a childish voice, ¡°Welcome Home, Master.¡± Chapter 408 - Tang Yitongs Request Su Yan smiled. ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s been hard on you to look after the house. Please help me boil a pot of hot water.¡± Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°I¡¯m happy to be of service to you.¡± .. The next day, Su Yan had just woken up when she heard a lot of interesting things online. One of them was about Wei Shani. She heard that Excellent Era Corporation had announced that they were officially withdrawing their investments from a few large and medium-sized enterprises in Jiang Du. Wang Xiaoxue told Su Yan that the enterprises that had their investments withdrawn were Wei Shani¡¯s close friends in the socialite circle of Jiang Du. Originally, there was nothing wrong with withdrawing their investments, but this had happened after Wei Zhou chased Mrs. Wei out of the Wei family, so it was quite interesting. Today, Su Yan¡¯s schedule was very full. In the morning, she had a regular meeting. There were still three parts of the investment proposal that needed her to consider. The investigation report from Penang was also out, but she didn¡¯t have the time to read it because she had meetings next to meetings all day. There were many things that required her to sign and make decisions, and such a busy day would last for a week. Only then did she finish all the work that she had accumulated from her trip to Xiang City. On this day, Su Yan didn¡¯t have much to do. It was a sunny day outside, so she drove to Dragon Emperor Entertainment. She hadn¡¯t come over for more than half a month, and to her surprise, Tang Yitong, who was supposed to be filming the endorsement, was also there. After chatting with Tang Yitong for a while, she found out that Dragon Emperor Entertainment wanted to nurture two more singers in the next two years, so that they could get a share of the music industry. Therefore, Tang Yitong rushed back after finishing the shoot early in the morning because she needed to discuss it with the music director of Dragon Emperor Entertainment, and then select people from the novice training camp to train. Seeing Su Yan push the door open and enter, Tang Yitong hurriedly said, ¡°Little Yan Yan, mwah. You haven¡¯t seen me for such a long time. Do you miss me very much? Quick, let me give you a kiss!¡± After saying that, she rushed into Su Yan¡¯s arms like an arrow that had left the bow. Fortunately, Su Yan was already used to her fierce attacks. Therefore, she hurriedly blocked Tang Yitong¡¯s small mouth. ¡°Can you not be so disgusting? You want to kiss me the moment you see me.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t kiss Su Yan, Tang Yitong held Su Yan¡¯s hand and took two bites. She said contentedly, ¡°I missed you very much.¡± Su Yan said with a look of disdain, ¡°Are you thinking about money?¡± Being exposed on the spot, Tang Yitong said with a bitter expression, ¡°What are you saying? Do I really covet money that much? However, I won¡¯t refuse it. I do miss you, but there is indeed something going on.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°I knew it. Tell me, what is it?¡± Tang Yitong chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re my best friend. You definitely won¡¯t reject me, right?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°You said it yourself, not me. Why don¡¯t you tell me first? Maybe I¡¯ll reject you on the spot when I¡¯m happy.¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. A few minutes later, Su Yan finally understood what Tang Yitong was up to. It turned out that she had accepted the offer of a very popular variety show. Strictly speaking, it was a challenging program. Every level was a test of intelligence and physical strength. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Tang Yitong, but this program was unusual. It required the star who participated in the program¡¯s recording to bring a friend. After saying that, her manager, Shen Ling, walked in and even handed the variety program¡¯s contract to Su Yan. Only then did Su Yan come to a realization. After a long time, Tang Yitong and Shen Ling had already discussed it and even printed out the contract for her, so Tang Yitong wanted to bring her to the program? Su Yan mercilessly rejected, ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯m not going.¡± Tang Yitong immediately pretemded to sob. ¡°Sob sob sob sob, you¡¯re my only good friend. If you don¡¯t agree to go and record the show, then I¡¯ll definitely be laughed at. Do you really have the heart to let me be bullied?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re really not in the wrong line of work. This sobbing act just comes and goes without any preparation.¡± Tang Yitong sensed the mockery in her words again, but she could mock as she pleased. Su Yan had to sign the contract. Seeing that she had been exposed, she stopped crying. With a pleading look, she said, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? You can¡¯t really be so heartless as to let me participate alone, right? They¡¯re all one-on-one. I¡¯ll be bullied to death. Just promise me!¡± Su Yan said with a smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re so good-looking. Even if you are bullied, you¡¯ll still be good-looking. You might even make many geeks take pity on you.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t agree, Tang Yitong decided to use her trump card. She hugged Su Yan¡¯s arm tightly and shook it. Su Yan almost spat out her dinner from yesterday. ¡°Little Yan Yan is the best. Just promise me this time, okay?¡± Chapter 409 - Wei Zhous New Love? Su Yan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s just this once. It won¡¯t happen again. You know my character.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped up in joy. She raised three fingers and swore, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise it¡¯ll only be this once.¡± Su Yan gave her an annoyed look. ¡°Hmph, stop it. If you dare to scheme against me again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± The two of them chatted for a while longer, Tang Yitong suddenly asked Su Yan, ¡°By the way, do you think Wei Zhou, that b*stard, and those who thought that you weren¡¯t good enough for Wei Zhou in the past would be embarrassed if they found out that you¡¯re the Yue family¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Su Yan shook her head. She had never thought about this matter, nor did she have the time to think about it. To her, those were all in the past, and it had nothing to do with her. Tang Yitong continued, ¡°Wei Zhou has been doing well recently. After returning from Xiang City, he has taken a series of remedial measures, including the withdrawal of funds a few days ago. It seems that it was all because of you.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly tried to distance herself from the relationship. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. These things have nothing to do with me. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked him to do it.¡± Tang Yitong looked at her, and the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°Hehe, stop pretending. How can I not understand what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯re just saying that. Actually, you¡¯re very concerned about it. However, over the past year, Wei Zhou has indeed changed a lot. I feel like he really knows that he¡¯s wrong and is working hard to make changes. Aren¡¯t you going to give him another chance?¡± At this point, Tang Yitong couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°After all, that jerk was once your favorite person.¡± Tang Yitong¡¯s last sentence was like a knife stabbing her heart. Su Yan didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this issue and changed the topic, ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t you still have to select and train new people?¡± Tang Yitong suddenly stood up from the sofa and said with a dumbfounded expression, ¡°That¡¯s right! I almost forgot. Quick, you¡¯re here too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± As she said this, she pulled Su Yan and ran out of the office. Su Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry because of her shocked expression, so she followed Su Yan out of the door. At noon, Su Yan and Tang Yitong walked out of the recording studio together. The candidates had already been decided, so the two of them went to eat together. Tang Yitong had been busy for a few months, so she could finally rest for the rest of the month. Therefore, she also prepared to eat a seafood feast to reward herself. To Su Yan and Tang Yitong¡¯s surprise, the two of them had just walked out of the restaurant when they bumped into Wei Zhou. It had been eight days since they had met Wei Zhou at the foot of the Yue family¡¯s ancestral grave. Looking at Wei Zhou, who had both hands in his pockets, Tang Yitong muttered, ¡°He¡¯s really amazing. I was just talking about him during dinner, and we ran into him after dinner. But who¡¯s the woman beside him?¡± Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t alone today. There was a woman with a very good figure beside him. The four of them walked past each other and heard the woman call Wei Zhou ¡°Ah Yuan!¡± Wei Zhou only glanced at Su Yan before shifting his gaze to the side. Seeing that the man didn¡¯t want to greet her, Su Yan subconsciously curled the corners of her mouth. Well done. Since they were all strangers, there was indeed no need to greet each other. Seeing this scene, Tang Yitong said fiercely, ¡°Hmph, I take back my words of praise for Wei Zhou. A jerk is a jerk indeed!¡± After saying that, she thought of Su Yan, only to discover that Su Yan had a faint smile on her face. However, this smile made her heart ache, not to mention that uncomfortable feeling. Tang Yitong stared at Su Yan carefully as she said, ¡°Little Yan Yan, are you alright? Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth being sad for that jerk, Wei Zhou. His taste isn¡¯t that good. That woman¡¯s face is not natural at all. It¡¯s obviously a result of plastic surgery. In terms of figure, it¡¯s incomparable to you. No, it can¡¯t be compared to you at all.¡± Su Yan looked at her and smiled. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m sad?¡± Tang Yitong was stunned. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Yan carefully. ¡°Wei Zhou is already with another woman. Are you really not angry or sad?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re the one who divorced Wei Zhou? Your reaction is so intense!¡± Tang Yitong was speechless. .. That night, the internet was filled with trending search results about Wei Zhou having an affair with a woman. A trending search about how the CEO of Excellent Era Corporation brought a new woman home late at night, how his ex-wife, Su Yan, had no chance at all, and how Wei Zhou had protected that woman very well. Other than her beautiful back, there wasn¡¯t a single photo of her face. Chapter 410 - Birds of a Feather Flock Together A trending search for Wei Zhou and a woman. A few days ago, it was said on the internet that Wei Zhou chased his mother out of the Wei family because of Su Yan. Originally, Su Yan thought it had nothing to do with her, but someone said that Su Yan was too good at pretending before, causing Wei Zhou to completely lose patience with her. Now that Wei Zhou had a new target, she naturally had no chance. When Tang Yitong saw these comments on Weibo when she was bored, she was enraged. If her manager, Shen Ling, didn¡¯t stop her, she would have posted on her own account. Tang Yitong sent the screenshot to Su Yan. Su Yan took a look and smiled. ¡°Are you that idle now? Do you want me to get Shen Ling to give you some work? If you really have nothing to do, just think about your Chai Xingyu.¡± Hearing Chai Xingyu¡¯s name, Tang Yitong, who had been panting for half the night last night, suddenly blushed. She was hiding from Chai Xingyu now, but Su Yan actually asked her to look for Chai Xingyu. Wasn¡¯t she walking into a trap? The matter of Wei Zhou¡¯s new lover had been going on for a few days, and it was still a hot topic. As Wei Zhou¡¯s ex-wife, Su Yan naturally went on the trending searches as well. Even Old Master Yue had specially called to inquire about this matter, and Su Yan had repeatedly said that it was fine. Only then did Old Master Yue stop asking. In order to prevent Old Master Yue from going berserk, she had even specially asked Wang Xiaoxue to find a public relations person to lower the publicity. This was to prevent Old Master Yue from losing his temper before she could do anything. When they bumped into Guan Yutong, Su Yan and Wang Xiaoxue had just walked out of the restaurant. Ever since she couldn¡¯t afford to buy bags at the mall the last time, this was the first time Su Yan had bumped into her. Remembering the last phone call from the cashier that day, she even looked at the bag in Guan Yutong¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect it to be the same bag from that day. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked back at Guan Yutong. ¡°Miss Guan, long time no see.¡± Guan Yutong raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Su, long time no see.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Miss Guan¡¯s bag looks pretty good.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Thank you.¡± A friend who was shopping with Guan Yutong said, ¡°Miss Su looks really pretty!¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Guan Yutong¡¯s friend¡¯s expression suddenly changed to one of ridicule. ¡°But it¡¯s useless even if you look pretty. Wei Zhou chose someone else in the end, and you¡¯re destined to be an abandoned wife of a wealthy family forever.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much about it. I¡¯m a human, not a commodity. It¡¯s not my place to be picked by someone.¡± After saying that, she looked at Guan Yutong and said, ¡°Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. Miss Guan¡¯s friend is indeed very similar to Miss Guan.¡± After saying that, Su Yan brought Tang Yitong and Wang Xiaoxue and walked past each other. After taking a few steps, Su Yan suddenly turned around to look at Guan Yutong and her friend. Su Yan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°By the way, Miss Guan, I heard that President Guan has been quite troubled with the matter of Wan Xing¡¯s investment recently. I originally thought that President Guan might need an injection of funds from Xuanwen Group, but I saw that Miss Guan bought bags worth hundreds of thousands just like that. I feel that Wan Xing and President Guan shouldn¡¯t be at the end of their rope, so the funds of Xuanwen Group shouldn¡¯t be that important.¡± Guan Yutong was stunned when she heard this. She felt as if someone had grabbed her neck. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. Su Yan¡¯s words had hit her Achilles¡¯ Heel. The Guan family hadn¡¯t been doing well recently. Wan Xing had already been unable to make ends meet due to the funding and project problems. Now, the monthly debts were multiplying. Guan Yong had previously warned her not to provoke Su Yan because she had a close relationship with Miss Summer of the Xuanwen Group. She didn¡¯t think much of it. Only now did she remember. In front of her friends, Guan Yutong didn¡¯t want to show too much weakness. She could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll pass this on to my father.¡± After leaving, Wang Xiaoxue said, ¡°President Su, I heard that two days ago, President Guan of Wan Xing contacted President Chai of Lang Sheng Technology.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Humph, Guan Yong is thinking too optimistically.¡± .. Floral Villa. Su Yan had just sat on the sofa when she called Tang Yitong. ¡°Where¡¯s your man?¡± Tang Yitong said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for him? He¡¯s making soup.¡± The next second, Chai Xingyu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Su Yan, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Su Yan said, ¡°Has Guan Yong been looking for you?¡± Chai Xingyu answered truthfully, ¡°Yes. A few days ago, his secretary contacted me and asked me to discuss the acquisition of Wan Xing¡¯s shares.¡± Su Yan asked, ¡°What price did he give?¡± Chai Xingyu answered, ¡°Two billion to give him 90% of his shares.¡± Su Yan snorted coldly. ¡°He also came to me before. It was also 2.5 billion, but he only gave me 60% of the shares.¡± Chai Xingyu was disdainful. ¡°Guan Yong really thinks everyone else is an idiot?¡± 1 Chapter 411 - Let Bygones Be Bygones Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°The main point is that Xuanwen Group and Baiyou Group have both rejected him, so he can only set his sights on you. Two billion. If Guan Yong gives you Wan Xing, you can use this opportunity to take it. Later, I will get someone to transfer two billion to you.¡± .. A few days later, in the boxing gym. Su Yan¡¯s sweat rolled down her face. She hit nothing with another punch. She roared at the air in front of her, ¡°Are you letting me win? Wei Zhou?!¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s fists collided. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then why are you only defending and not attacking?¡± It was a coincidence. Su Yan had only wanted to practice boxing today. After all, she hadn¡¯t practiced boxing for a long time. However, after she fought with the coach for a while, Wei Zhou and Lan Jian came in together. Moreover, she and Wei Zhou had the same coach. In front of Su Yan, the coach even praised Wei Zhou. Hearing that Wei Zhou was so powerful, Su Yan was suddenly filled with fighting spirit. After chasing the coach away, she directly attacked Wei Zhou. She wanted to see how powerful this man was. Before she finished her words, Wei Zhou attacked for the first time. His footsteps were light and his movement was fast. He punched straight at Su Yan¡¯s shoulder. Su Yan was shocked and barely dodged to the side. Only then did she understand. Wei Zhou wasn¡¯t only defending but also not attacking. He was looking for her weakness. Su Yan took a step back and pulled away from Wei Zhou. Her pink lips curled up slightly. She felt that this was more interesting. Therefore, her fighting spirit became stronger. She attacked Wei Zhou a few more times. However, what disappointed Su Yan was that Wei Zhou deliberately made a mistake and took a few punches from her. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Wei Zhou, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡± Wei Zhou rubbed his lower abdomen. ¡°No.¡± Su Yan huffed. ¡°You still say no? After fighting for so long, you¡¯ve only thrown one punch.¡± The next second, the one who answered her was Wei Zhou¡¯s fist. The man¡¯s fist was heavy and fast. It hit Su Yan¡¯s forearm and forced her to take two steps back. Su Yan gritted her teeth and immediately jumped up again. The two of them were fully immersed in the battle. However, most of the time, Su Yan attacked more frequently. Her fists landed on the man¡¯s body, but the man rarely punched. Even if he punched, he didn¡¯t really hit Su Yan. Although the man said that he didn¡¯t, Su Yan was very clear that this man was deliberately giving in to her. He wanted her to vent all the frustration and depression in her heart. Since this was voluntary, tSu Yan didn¡¯t hold back. She kept punching the man with a fierce look. Her fists rained down. Su Yan hit hard and focused her attention on each punch. Wei Zhou gradually changed from a defensive stance to giving up. He just stuck out his chest and let the woman hit him. After hitting dozens of times in a row, Su Yan¡¯s arms were sore. She said, ¡°You lost, Wei¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the man¡¯s tall body fall towards her. The man opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he carried her and fell onto the stage. Su Yan was stunned. At this moment, her entire body was pressed under the man¡¯s body. The two of them were pressed tightly together. An hour of boxing training made Su Yan gasp for breath. Coupled with the venting just now, her breathing was even more chaotic. However, Wei Zhou¡¯s breathing was steady. There was a layer of cold sweat on the surface of his body. They had never been this close to each other in their three years of marriage. Wei Zhou was pressing on her body, and Su Yan¡¯s hands were firmly pressed to the ground by him. His handsome face and Su Yan¡¯s face were facing each other, and their breaths interweaved. It was hard to tell one from the other. Su Yan¡¯s body was covered in sweat, and there was an indescribably pleasant smell. Wei Zhou had heard from Lan Jian that this smell seemed to be the scent of a virgin¡¯s body, and this made him very fond of it. He even felt a sense of lust. He really wanted to have a good taste of the woman under him, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do it now. If he did that, he would lose this woman forever. All of a sudden, Su Yan used all of her strength to push the man away from her. Before Wei Zhou could react, he saw Su Yan riding on his lower abdomen. The woman looked down at him. ¡°Wei Zhou, you lose.¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s body relaxed, and his fists landed on both sides of his body. Only a pair of dark eyes stared straight at her. ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± He liked Su Yan so much, so how could he let her lose? One was lying on the ground, and the other was riding on his body. The two of them looked at each other. The room was very quiet because they had come to fight in the middle of the night. Therefore, there was no one else. After a long time, Su Yan said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. From now on, you and I will go our separate ways. I wish you a happy life, Wei Zhou.¡± Chapter 412 - I Also Wish You Happiness Although he had long been mentally prepared, his heart was still stabbed by countless steel knives when he heard the words ¡°go our separate ways¡± from Su Yan¡¯s mouth. That kind of pain made him want to vomit blood. Looking at Su Yan¡¯s back, Wei Zhou knew that after today, he really didn¡¯t have the right to appear in front of this woman anymore. Hence, he got up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Su Yan.¡± Su Yan stopped and asked with her back facing him, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± What puzzled Su Yan was that Wei Zhou didn¡¯t speak anymore. He walked towards her step by step. Three meters, two meters, one meter. Su Yan could hear that the man was very close to her. She didn¡¯t know what this man wanted to do, so Su Yan turned her head to look. However, the tall man once again opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. Then, the man tilted his head and kissed her on the mouth. This kiss was quick and urgent, as if he wanted to eat her. Su Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open. The moment the man used his tongue to pry open her teeth, her body actually went soft. The warm air from the man¡¯s nostrils made her blood rush up and her heart beat faster. The next second, Su Yan came back to her senses and forcefully opened the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wei Zhou, what are you doing?!¡± Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan, and his eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°I know that in your heart, I¡¯m a person that you loathe. Everything I¡¯ve done has made you feel disgusted. But that is the last time. I won¡¯t have another chance in the future¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Yan opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Instead, there was something in her heart that made her feel so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on with this man. Didn¡¯t he already have a new lover? Why did he still act as if he loved his ex-wife to death? Did he really think she was a fool? Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were misty as he said with a sour nose, ¡°I wish you happiness too, Su Yan.¡± He could swear that he didn¡¯t want to say this at all. However, today might be the last time he would be so close to Su Yan. This was because the Yue family had long since spread the news that they were going to hold a celebration. He believed that it would not be long before Su Yan would become the daughter-in-law of the Yue family. He had investigated Yue Chuang and knew the background of Yue Chuang and the Yue family. He also knew that he was indeed a little inferior to Yue Chuang. After all, for so many years, other than the divorce, there had never been any scandals. Moreover, his ancestor was a great general and they could be considered to be a blue-blood family. Therefore, the Yue family was very upright and was completely unlike the Wei family. Su Yan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but it only took a moment for her to regain her senses. ¡°Thank you.¡± It had been more than a year since the divorce. Today, they could be considered to have truly let go of the past and could be considered to have reluctantly shaken hands to make peace. However, the ending wasn¡¯t that they had broken up and reunited. Instead, it was that both of them parted ways amicably. Even though Wei Zhou had a new lover, and it was rumored that he and his new lover were about to get married, and even though she was still unwilling, Wei Zhou was still the man she had loved since she was young. She also hoped that this man would lead a happy life. Wei Zhou didn¡¯t say anything as he watched Su Yan leave. His entire body trembled as he tried his best to hold back his tears. He was wearing boxing gloves as he punched his chest repeatedly. He felt as if his heart was dead. The pain was indescribable. .. After they parted ways at the boxing gym, Wei Zhou disappeared from Su Yan¡¯s sight for three months. The news about Wei Zhou and woman was still ongoing on the internet. It seemed that the hype was getting more and more intense. What was worth noticing was that from the beginning to the end, there were no clear view photos of this woman on the Internet. Other than these, there was no other news about Wei Zhou. Heartbreak caused Wei Zhou to gradually sink into depression. Su Yan¡¯s words ¡°go our separate ways¡± echoed in his ears. Even though Su Yan¡¯s voice was so pleasant, in his ears, it sounded like the death knell of the apocalypse. The more he thought about it, the more painful it became. For three whole months, Wei Zhou had locked himself up at home. Every day, apart from drinking, smoking, and sleeping, his days were extremely dark. He let Li Rong do whatever she wanted with the company. This time, Li Rong was extremely busy. Li Rong saw that Wei Zhou couldn¡¯t go on like this, so she called Lan Jian and asked him to help Wei Zhou. Lan Jian didn¡¯t even see Wei Zhou before he was scolded away. Afterwards, Lan Jian went to look for Jiang Yuan, but Wei Zhou still hid in his room. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wei Zhou was still alive, they would have called the police. They also didn¡¯t think that Wei Zhou would be hurt so badly the first time in his life that he had suffered heartbreak. Chapter 413 - : Lan Jian Assists What Lan Jian and the others didn¡¯t know was that Su Yan hadn¡¯t been doing very well during this period of time. Ever since Wei Zhou completely disappeared from her life, she didn¡¯t feel anything at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for her heart to inexplicably feel empty. Moreover, she was especially afraid that she would be idle, because once she was idle, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Wei Zhou. She would think of the forced kiss at the boxing gym that night. Moreover, she would also think of every little thing since she met Wei Zhou from time to time. Although she had been married to Wei Zhou for three years, suffered three years of suffering, suffered three years of grievance, and even divorced Wei Zhou, she had never completely lost contact with Wei Zhou like now. She could no longer see the figure of that man that she had been in love with since she was young. In fact, Su Yan didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. Recently, she had been absent-minded in everything she did, even during meetings. Every time she listened to the executives¡¯ reports on work, it was as if her ¡°soul had left her body¡±. Wang Xiaoxue thought that something was wrong with her body and suggested that she go to see a doctor. .. Wei family¡¯s villa. Lan Jian knocked at the door for a full half an hour before Wei Zhou finally opened. Although the windows were open and the ventilation was still acceptable, he had just walked into the living room when he was stunned by the reeking smell of smoke. Lan Jian covered his nose. ¡°F * ck, Ah Zhou, are you trying to commit suicide? You actually smoke so much at home?¡± Wei Zhou resisted the urge to kick him away. ¡°If you have something to say, say it!¡± Lan Jian walked to the side of the coffee table and looked at the various empty wine bottles and a few cigarettes on the coffee table. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°You, you, you were just dumped by someone. Do you have to be so depressed?¡± Wei Zhou glared and was about to say something. Lan Jian hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Let me ask you, did you tell Su Yan that you wished her happiness that day? As your good buddy, I have to say that you seem to have spoken too early. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this first before you decide if you really want to let go?¡± As he said this, Lan Jian handed over a file bag. When he heard that it was related to Su Yan, Wei Zhou¡¯s heart ached again. He reached out to take the file bag and looked at it. A few minutes later, Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Where did you get all this information?¡± Lan Jian rubbed his nose. ¡°I felt that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple, so I specifically looked it up with someone who understood. If Su Yan was with Xia Zijian, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange. After all, Xia Zijian knew Su Yan before, but Yue Chuang suddenly appeared. Su Yan even went to Xiang City to meet his parents. This made me feel very strange. No matter how I look at it, Su Yan doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who likes to get married in a flash. Moreover, she had a failed marriage with you before, so she should be more cautious in this aspect.¡± Speaking of which, Lan Jian sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me that I got someone to look into it. Otherwise, we would have been kept in the dark all this time. It turns out that the daughter of the Yue family that was kidnapped back then was called Yue Longyue, and she was Su Yan¡¯s biological mother. Yue Longyue was adopted by a couple who couldn¡¯t give birth. There are also photos of Yue Longyue. Su Yan looks very similar to her mother, but she looks more like Old Madam Yue.¡± As he listened to Lan Jian¡¯s words, Wei Zhou flipped through the contents. There were a few old photos and a huge pile of information. This information was just found out by Lan Jian. Lan Jian felt that there was something fishy about it, he immediately sent it over. Su Yan looked like Old Madam Yue, and she didn¡¯t look like the detained Liu Yuhuan at all. Wei Zhou¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between the information and photos. He could swear to the heavens that ever since his heart started beating, at this moment, his heart was definitely beating the fastest. After a long while, Wei Zhou raised his head and looked at Lan Jian. For the first time in three months, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lan Jian, thank you.¡± Lan Jian was stunned. Before he could react, Wei Zhou had already picked up the car keys and rushed out, as if he had gone crazy. Lan Jian¡¯s face was full of confusion as he said, ¡°Hey, Ah Zhou, where are you going? It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock at night!¡± Wei Zhou rarely replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to find Su Yan.¡± After thinking for a moment, Lan Jian said, ¡°It¡¯s so late. I won¡¯t go home. I¡¯ll just stay here for the night.¡± Wei Zhou replied, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± He was in an extremely excited state. His mind was filled with Su Yan. He wanted to find Su Yan and ask her about it. As for where Lan Jian was sleeping, it wasn¡¯t within his consideration. Seeing that he had been mercilessly abandoned, Lan Jian laughed and scolded, ¡°Heh, you really value your lover over your friend.¡± Chapter 414 - Too Important to Him Because it was late at night, Wei Zhou drove very fast on the road. He only slowed down when he reached Floral Villa . Looking at Su Yan¡¯s villa, Wei Zhou felt very uneasy. He had been sleeping at home during the day for the past three months, but every time it was dark, he would drive here. Every time he wanted to go in to look for Su Yan, he would stand at the entrance of the courtyard and hesitate. But today was different. He had to see Su Yan. After parking the car on the side of the road, Wei Zhou directly rang the doorbell. Su Yan, who was already asleep, was woken up by the rapid ringing of the doorbell. She opened her eyes forcefully and asked Xiao Xiao to turn on the lights. Then, she pushed herself up from the bed. She asked weakly, ¡°Xiao Xiao, what time is it?¡± Xiao Xiao replied, ¡°Master, there are still ten minutes until one o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Su Yan coughed a few times and said with a pale face, ¡°I wonder who came to disturb my rest in the middle of the night.¡± As she said that, she went downstairs to the door. When she saw through the surveillance camera at the door that it was Wei Zhou who was ringing the doorbell, her beautiful eyebrows furrowed even more. This man came to knock on the door in the middle of the night. Could it be that he had a high fever again? Su Yan looked carefully and found that Wei Zhou looked quite healthy. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to have drunk alcohol. His car was parked at the side. There was no one else around Wei Zhou. It could be seen that he had driven here alone. Su Yan had caught a cold for the past two days, so she wasn¡¯t feeling well. She had just taken the medicine and finally fell asleep when the man woke her up. Naturally, her mood was as bad as it could be. Su Yan walked out in her tight pajamas. When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she looked at Wei Zhou coldly through the railing. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the cold made her too uncomfortable, she would have scolded him. Wei Zhou looked at her and said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡± Because of the cold, Su Yan¡¯s voice was very deep. Wei Zhou pursed his lips. He knew that he had acted impulsively again, but he really wanted to know the answer immediately. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep even if he took ten sleeping pills. Wei Zhou stared at Su Yan seriously and begged, ¡°Can you let me in? I really have something important to ask you.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan looked at him coldly for two seconds. She didn¡¯t want to waste time, so she kindly opened the courtyard door. As soon as she entered the house, Su Yan sneezed a few times. Her nose was red and swollen. Wei Zhou said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you so late at night.¡± Su Yan ignored him and ordered Xiao Xiao to boil hot water. It was already early summer. It was because Su Yan ate too many cold watermelons that she caught a cold. Su Yan sat down on the sofa and looked at Wei Zhou. She asked, ¡°Tell me, what is so important that you have to come to me in the middle of the night?¡± Wei Zhou asked with concern, ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡± Su Yan said coldly, ¡°Tell me directly.¡± She was feeling very uncomfortable and didn¡¯t want to sit here with a man for even a minute. She really wanted to return to the bed and lie down to sleep. Moreover, she was already very angry when she woke up. At this moment, there was no smile on her face. She looked cold. Wei Zhou took a deep breath and stared at Su Yan without blinking. He asked, ¡°What exactly is your relationship with Yue Chuang?¡± Hearing him ask this, Su Yan gave him a sideways glance. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Wei Zhou squirmed. ¡°You and Yue Chuang aren¡¯t in a relationship. You aren¡¯t getting married either, right?¡± Su Yan was stunned. ¡°Wei Zhou, don¡¯t tell me that you woke me up like a lunatic just to ask this?¡± After saying that, Su Yan had had enough. She got up and walked towards the stairs. She was too upset and wanted to go back to sleep. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer this man¡¯s questions. Wei Zhou grabbed her arm and his tall and slender body approached the woman. The two of them were only half a step apart. The man lowered his head and looked at Su Yan. This answer was too important to him. Su Yan subconsciously took a step back. She wanted to distance herself from the man, but Wei Zhou grabbed her slender waist. Wei Zhou said seriously, ¡°You and Yue Chuang are cousins, right? So the rumors on the Internet are all fake, right?¡± Su Yan frowned and said coldly, ¡°Wei Zhou, you actually sent people to investigate me?¡± Wei Zhou explained, ¡°It¡¯s Lan Jian. He noticed that your relationship with Yue Chuang isn¡¯t right, so he spent a lot of money to get people to investigate.¡± Su Yan was very angry. ¡°Whether I have a relationship with Yue Chuang or not, what does it have to do with you? Even if I have a relationship with Yue Chuang, it¡¯s not up to you to interfere. I have to remind you that we¡¯ve been divorced for more than a year. Please know your place.¡± Chapter 415 - Everything Was Worth It Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t bother you at this time. I know that doing this will make you hate me even more, but ever since that day when we blessed each other in the boxing gym, I¡¯ve been going crazy, you know? I even thought of tying you up by my side, but I abandoned that thought. I love you, but I can¡¯t hurt you. That day, when you fought with me, I knew that you wanted to end things. From then on, you would draw a clear line with me. I also thought of giving you freedom, but that was because I thought that you were going to marry Yue Chuang. I thought that you really fell in love with another man. The funny thing is that I only know the truth now. It turns out that you¡¯re not going to marry Yue Chuang, and you¡¯re not in love with another man.¡± At the end of his speech, Wei Zhou raised his voice several times. He held Su Yan¡¯s shoulders with both of his hands. With a sincere look on his face, he said with a face full of excitement, ¡°Su Yan, I feel so regretful. I¡¯m in so much pain. I blame myself. I didn¡¯t cherish you properly during the three years we were married. But now, I know that I was wrong. I really fell in love with you. I want to be together with you again. Before I met you, I never thought about love and marriage.¡± When she heard Wei Zhou¡¯s confession, Su Yan¡¯s face turned pale as she smiled. ¡°Hmph, Wei Zhou, save it. Why do you have to make your feelings for me sound so deep? It seems that you¡¯re still having an affair with that girl, right?¡± After saying that, Su Yan secretly scolded herself for being an idiot. Why did she mention that girl for no reason? Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious to Wei Zhou that she cared about this matter? Wei Zhou said, ¡°Su Yan, do you know who she is?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about who that woman was, nor did she want to know who that woman was. Because no matter who it was, it was a kind of harm to her. She struggled with all her might. She wanted to break free from Wei Zhou¡¯s embrace. ¡°Wei Zhou, let go!¡± However, not only did Wei Zhou not let go of her, he even grabbed her even harder. Su Yan had a cold to begin with, so she didn¡¯t have much strength on her body. She was simply not a match for Wei Zhou, so she was pulled into his embrace. Wei Zhou said, ¡°The woman you mentioned is actually my aunt.¡± Su Yan said coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°But you have to know.¡± Su Yan struggled but to no avail. She could only say, ¡°Okay, I know now. Quickly let go of me.¡± Su Yan got out of Wei Zhou¡¯s arms and walked to the bedroom. She was too uncomfortable and wanted to go back to sleep immediately. She went back to the bed and covered herself with the blanket. In less than a minute, Su Yan fell asleep. She had taken cold medicine and thought that she would be fine after a sleep. However, reality proved that she had underestimated the power of this cold. While she was asleep, she felt very cold. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t. She felt her body was very heavy and had a feeling of unspeakable discomfort. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the door opening. Then, she felt as if she was being carried by someone. She didn¡¯t open her eyes. Just by the smell, she knew that the person who came in was Wei Zhou. Su Yan really wanted to scold him and tell him to get out. In the middle of the night,, what did the man want to do by running into her room? However, Su Yan found that her throat was very sore and she couldn¡¯t say anything. Wei Zhou fed Su Yan a few times, but it was all vomited out. Wei Zhou put the medicine into his mouth and kissed Su Yan¡¯s pink lips with his slightly cold lips. In a daze, the slightly cold feeling made Su Yan feel very comfortable. 1 Su Yan lay in Wei Zhou¡¯s arms and greedily kissed the man. She felt very comfortable like this. They didn¡¯t know how long it took for this kiss to end. Su Yan slowly fell asleep. The man licked the corner of his mouth. Su Yan¡¯s sweetness left him wanting more. If only it could stop at that moment forever. Wei Zhou finally pried open Su Yan¡¯s lips and pried open this woman¡¯s heart. The kiss was lingering and affectionate. Su Yan finally understood that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have any feelings for this jerk, but she had always buried her feelings for him deep in the bottom of her heart. 1 .. July, Old Master Yue¡¯s birthday banquet. Under Yue Chuang¡¯s arrangements, Old Master Yue¡¯s birthday banquet was very grand. Guests from all over the world came to congratulate him. Just as Old Master Yue officially announced to everyone that Su Yan had officially returned to the Yue family as the pearl of the Yue family, what made everyone even more shocked was that Su Yan actually held onto Wei Zhou¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall. Right now, Wei Zhou only had Su Yan¡¯s figure in his eyes. After going through a lot of trouble and suffering, he finally succeeded in winning Su Yan back. Su Yan¡¯s face had a sweet smile on it the entire time. Right now, she felt very happy. This kind of happiness was given to her by Wei Zhou. She didn¡¯t expect that in the end, she would still return to this man¡¯s side. The two of them looked at each other and smiled while feeling that everything they experienced was worth it. Chapter 416 - The End For today¡¯s birthday banquet, Old Master Yue was the main character. Su Yan and Wei Zhou didn¡¯t want to steal the spotlight, but Zhong Cuiping brought Wei Yanbing and Wei Shani into the banquet hall, ignoring the security guards and causing a commotion. Seeing that they were here, Su Yan and Wei Zhou looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. After Zhong Cuiping entered, she ran straight to Su Yan. Now, Zhong Cuiping had lost a lot of weight. Wei Zhou said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Wei felt a wave of sadness in her heart. In front of so many people, Wei Zhou didn¡¯t even call her mother. Zhong Cuiping said, ¡°Ah Zhou, I came here today with your brother and sister to apologize to Su Yan.¡± Before she finished speaking, she bowed to Su Yan. Wei Yanbin and Wei Shani, who were standing behind her, also bowed and apologized, ¡°Su Yan, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive us!¡± Su Yan reacted quickly and dodged Zhong Cuiping¡¯s bow. Although Zhong Cuiping had been bullying and suppressing her, she was still Wei Zhou¡¯s biological mother. How could the younger generation make their elder bow? However, an apology was still acceptable. Wei Zhou looked at Su Yan. ¡°I respect your wishes.¡± Su Yan chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how they treat me. What¡¯s important is you.¡± Wei Zhou nodded, then his gaze landed on Zhong Cuiping and the other two. ¡°Alright, all of you can get up. Since all of you have admitted your mistakes to Su Yan in public, let¡¯s put the past behind us. From now on, all of you must respect Su Yan because she will soon remarry into the Wei family.¡± .. Three months later, under Wei Zhou¡¯s insistence, they held their wedding again. This time, Su Yan received everyone¡¯s blessings. Although everything had changed too quickly, it wasn¡¯t that everyone couldn¡¯t accept it. What was worth mentioning was that, Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu announced their relationship and caused quite a stir on the internet. On the third day of their honeymoon period, Su Yan welcomed her birthday. If Wei Zhou hadn¡¯t prepared a birthday present for her, Su Yan would have almost forgotten about it. However, the birthday present that Wei Zhou prepared for her surprised her. Looking at the old photo in her hand, Su Yan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Is this the woman who kidnapped my mother back then?¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Her name is Wang Yan. She has been involved in child trafficking all her life. Back then, when your mother was playing alone outside the main gate, she used ether to sedate your young mother and then took her away. After that, she was introduced by someone and sold your mother to the Yang family¡¯s couple for 200 yuan. You know what happened after that.¡± Looking at the woman in the photo, Su Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. ¡°How is she now?¡± Wei Zhou said, ¡°She has been shot!¡± Su Yan took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm herself down. She put the photo away and looked at Wei Zhou. ¡°Hubby, thank you.¡± This was the first time Su Yan had called him hubby since they remarried. Looking at the woman¡¯s slightly red eyes, Wei Zhou opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too insincere to just thank me verbally?¡± Su Yan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Wei Zhou gave a mischievous smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a child?!¡± The next second, the man¡¯s thin lips were pressed on Su Yan¡¯s pink lips. However, just as Wei Zhou was about to take off his clothes, Su Yan looked at him with a mocking expression. Wei Zhou was puzzled. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Su Yan tidied up her clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. .. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. When they reached middle age, Wei Zhou and Su Yan were tightly holding onto their young tails. They didn¡¯t want to be old, but watching their children grow up day by day, they could only fight against the years with all their might. After they got married, Wei Zhou moved into Su Yan¡¯s Foral Villa and lived there. Tang Yitong and Chai Xingyu bought the villa next door. The two families lived like a family, and after some effort, Su Yan gave birth to a son and a daughter for Wei Zhou. The son was called Wei Tianhao, and the daughter was called Wei Tianran. Tang Yitong only gave birth to a son for Chai Xingyu, and his name was Chai Lang. Chai Lang and Wei Tianran were seven years old. They were in the first grade of primary school. The two of them shared the same class and table. Chai Lang was very handsome, and his hands were in his pockets all day long. He was as cool as his godfather, Wei Zhou. Wei Tianran fully inherited Su Yan¡¯s beauty. In fact, her facial features were even prettier than Su Yan¡¯s. This caused Tang Yitong to clamor every day to arrange a child marriage for them. She thought it was a joke, but after more than ten years, the two little fellows had really gotten together, and the lives of the two families were also incomparably blissful. = the end of the book =